Bhagwad Gita Vivechanatmak Shabdakosh

Author(s): Prahlad C Divanji
Publisher: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt Ltd
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/020166/1

Page #1
zrImadbhagavadgItAvivecanAtmakazabdakozaH Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir CRITICAL WORD-INDEX TO THE BHAGAVAD GITA PRAHLAD C. DIVANJI For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #2
zrImadbhagavadgItAvivecanAtmakazabdakozaH CRITICAL WORD-INDEX TO THE BHAGAVAD GITA Not a few of the specialists in the field of the history of Indian philosophy are of the opinion that the philosophical significance of then Bhagavadgita has often been overestimated. But even they cannot deny that it classes among the most important Sanskrit texts in terms of the History of Ideas and the influence exercised by it even on outstanding intellectual figures of pre-independent and modern India and that it is perhaps the most frequently read work of the whole of Sanskrit literature, in India as well abroad. Therefore the necessity of making again available Prahlad C. Divanji's Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita hardly needs justification, all the more as it is based on a number of different editions of the Gita. There is no tool like this index, of equal importance both to the professional Sanskritist as well as to all those interested in this text and wishing to read and understand the original itself. Rs 400

Page #3

Page #4
zrImadbhagavadgItAvivecanAtmakazabdakozaH Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #5
zrImadbhagavadgItAvivecanAtmakazabdakozaH Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita Rao Bahadur Prahlad C. Divanji with a foreword by S.M. Katre Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt Ltd For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #6
TEHET! to THE GREAT MASTER OF YOGAS SRI KRSNA-VASUDEVA Whose Words of Wisdom Immortalized by THE REVERED SAGE KRSNA DVAIPAYANA IN THE SONG DIVINE More Than Two Thousand Five Hundred Years Ago Have Been Serving Continuously As The Beacon-light to Struggling Humanity During the Arduous Voyage of Life THIS INTENSIVE STUDY OF THOSE WORDS IS REVERENTIALLY DEDICATED. ISBN 81-215-0545-3 This edition 1993 (c) Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. Printed and published by Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., Post Box 5715, 54 Rani Jhansi Road, New Delhi 110 055. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #7
Hamburg February 1993 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir PREFACE TO THE NEW EDITION Not a few of the specialists in the field of history of Indian philosophy are of the opinion that the philosophical significance of the Bhagavadgita has often been overestimated. But even they cannot deny that it classes among the most important Sanskrit text in terms of the History of Ideas and the influence exercised by it even on outstanding intellectual figures of pre-independent and modern India and that is perhaps the most frequently read work of the whole of Sanskrit literature, in India as well as abroad. Therefore the necessity of making again available Rao Bahadur Prahlad C. Divanji's Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita hardly needs justification, all the more it is based on a number of different editions of the Gita. There is no tool like this index, of equal importance both to the professional Sanskritists as well as to all those interested in this text and wishing to read and understand the original itself. Divanji's work remains unsurpassed; on the contrary, compared to it R.J. Venkateswaran's Dictionary of Bhagavad Gita (Delhi 1991) looks like the scribble of an absolute beginner. It is enough to take note of the date of publication, viz., 1946, in order to understand why the work of Divanji has not only become a rarity, at least in libraries outside India, but is also virtually unknown to a large part of the indological community. I was hence particularly happy when I discovered a copy of it in the private collection of Prof. Dr. Richard Lariviere, Austin (U.S.A.) and when he most kindly agreed to provide for the present reprint. Last but not least my thanks are due to Mr. Ashok Jain, Director of Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd. for his farsighted decision to carry out my suggestion and to reprint the Critical WordIndex to the Bhagavadgita. For Private and Personal Use Only A. Wezler

Page #8

Page #9
PREFACE I am glad to be able at long last to place this volume before the learned public for use and evaluation. The difficulties in the way of my doing so were many and multifarious and presented themselves at each stage since inquiries began to be made for getting the work printed and published at a reasonable cost. However by the grace of Him to whom this work has been dedicated they could all be surmounted one after another. I regret I am not able to offer copies of this work at a price which any and every student of the Bhagavadgita can afford to pay but my excuse is the enormous rise in the prices of the materials and the wages of the labourers employed in the printing presses during the years 1943-45. I take this opportunity of publicly acknowledging my gratitude to the late Dr. V. S. Sukhtankar Ph. D. for the practical advice which he had ungrudgingly and unassumingly given to me when I consulted him on two previous occasions and for having consented to favour me with a Foreword to this work when I met him in the first week of January 1943 on the occasion of the Silver Jubilee of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona. I sincerely regret that he suddenly passed away in that very month before completing his course of lectures on the Mahabharata at the end of which I was to have delivered my manuscript to him for that purpose as he had desired. I am however glad and fortunate to have secured for the same purpose the good-will of Dr. S. M. Katre M.A., Ph.D., Director, Deccan College Post-graduate and Research Institute, Poona, who has already made his mark in the world of oriental research as the author of certain works on Indology and the principal editor of some commemoration volumes and three oriental research journals, the Oriental Literary Digest, the Deccan College Quarterly and the New Indian Antiquary. I thank him sincerely for having spared sufficient time to look into the manuscript carefully and to contribute the Foreword. I confess it has given me confidence in my new line of work. I am also thankful to Mahamahopadhyaya P. V. Kane M.A., LL.M., and Professor H. D. Velankar M.A., for having spared time from their multifarious engagements for going through my manuscript and favouring me with their valuable opinions before I offered the work to the University of Bombay for publicatian on its behalf. Though that University could not see its way to accept that offer it showed its appreciation of my work by offering to give a grant of Rs. 500/- towards the costs of its publication, should I be prepared to publish it on my own. I thankfully accepted the offer and hereby publicly acknowledge that solid and encouraging financial assistance from it with thanks. I also acknowledge with thanks the assistance which two of my brother lawyers Messrs H. S. Desai and S. V. Desai, Advocates (O. S.), For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #10
Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavad gita D occasionally rendered to me in ascertaining the method of dissolution of some of the unusual compounds occurring in this work. Lastly, I am thankful to Sir S. Radhakrishnan for going through the book and favouring me with his valuable opinion. Both the said learned scholars have remarked that the value of this work would have been greatly enhanced had I incorporated in it a comparative study of the diverse methods of interpretation of doubtful passages resorted to by the eminent ones amongst the commentators of this work, which has been looked upon as an authoritative treatise on the correlation existing between the three ways of approach to the realisation of the truth contained in the Upanisad doctrine of the identity of the individual soul, Atman, with the cosmic soul, Brahman, namely Joana, Upasana and Karma. While I agree that it is a very useful line of work which the higher students of the work would have appreciated but apart from the fact that, as pointed out by Prof. Velankar himself, it is a different line of study and therefore outside the purview of a purely word-index. My aim in preparing this Index as it is, which contains references to the views of some commentators only so far as they were necessary in order to show which of two alternate readings was preferable, was to provide a reference-book for those, who having some knowledge of the language of the text and the subjects dealt with therein, had a desire to form their own independent judg. ment as to the meanings of doubtful words and phrases and the purport of the work as a whole by the application of the universally accepted canons of interpretation. That had been my aim because my view is that it is only when one's mind is free from the traditional grooves that original ideas spring up therein and enable one to make some original contribution to the world's stock of knowledge by making an intensive and comparative study of that work. So much has already been written on the subject of the teaching of the Bhagavadgita from several philosophical and theological view points that there is hardly any scope for making any substantive addition by making a synthetic and doctrinal study of the work. The field of analytical and historical study thereof is not yet sufficiently explored, and particularly not by us, Indians. The future of the Bhagavadgita study therefore lies for us in the direction of ascertaining the authorship, probable sources and date of the work, the place which can be legitimately assigned to it in the history of the Sanskrit language and literature and in that of the Indian philosophy and theology. I have by preparing a separate note on those subjects shown that direction. For that purpose I had to make a more intensive study of the work and compare its contents relating to different subjects with various other works dealing with the same subjects. I hope other scholars will make a similar use of this Word-Index for either checking and evaluating my own conclusions after I am able to publish them or applying their minds to other cognate problems arising out of the words of this important and soul-elevating work. Prerana, Ghodbunder Road, Santacruz, Bombay 25. P. C. DIVANJI. Dated 15th October 1945. ) For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #11
FOREWORD Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir is my good fortune to-day to introduce the present Critical IT to the Bhagavadgita world of scholars. The author of this index needs no introduction to scholars in India or outside: for during a very busy official life connected with the judicial department of the Government of Bombay, Rao Bahadur P. C. Divanji has maintained his scholarly contacts and personally contributed valuable research papers to several oriental journals of repute. He belongs to a generation which, despite the routine of official life, found sufficient leisure to devote himself seriously and whole-heartedly to intellectual pursuits and make definite contribution to Indology in general. The present index, as the author explains in his luminous Introduction, is the outcome of several factors, the chief of which is the Review of Prof. Kirfel's Verse-Index to this 'crest-jewel' of Indian literature by the late Prof. Dr. V. S. Sukhtankar, which appeared in the Oriental Literary Digest, of which I was the Chief Editor then. After such correspondence and discussion Rao Bahadur Divanji, convinced of the need of a really critical Index-Verborum, despite the many existing word-indices, began collecting his material in all seriousness, and this book which is being published now bears out in full the expectations that his friends had at the time when the work was first planned. It is much to be regretted that Dr. Sukhthakar who first gave concrete shape to Rao Bahadur Divanji's unfulfilled perception of the need of such an index, is no longer with us to contribute this Foreword. His unrivalled knowledge of the Mahabharata Textual Criticism and long contact with its critical edition would have been sufficient guarantees for the real need of this Index which, in a sense, he initiated by his inspiring appeal to Indian Scholarship in that review. My only qualification for the task is that I was the Managing Editor of the Journal in which that review appeared, and was a close personal friend of the late Professor, associated with him very closely during the past seven years. I do so in the spirit of the Gita which has been referred to by the learned author in his Introduction. It will be noticed that in the preparation of this Index Rao Bahadur Divanji has kept the needs of philosophers, lexicographers and linguisticians before him. The author has sacrificed much of his time for the sake of the scholars of the Gita, and if there is any criticism, it is that he is far more conscientious and far more thorough than he has a right to be. The division of word-units into primary, secondary, tertiary and quaternary, with the exact references under each head, and an index of words common to primary and the rest of the wordunits, makes the work of the reader far easier than a mere lexicographi 5 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #12
Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavad gita cal arrangement such as the one which I had suggested in my paper on a Thesaurus Linguae Sanskritae. At a glance one finds the entire material before one-self, analysed and presented under the proper alphabetical order and the relevant section depending upon the position of the word-unit in the compound expression. Not only is it an Index-Verborum it is also a complete dictionary of the Gita for which critical material has been drawn from collations of several editions, giving the variae lectiones as far as they are available to scholars in printed editions and in the testimonies, in published commentaries of this work from the Bhasya of Sankara downwards. The learned compiler of this work has, besides, utilised most of the published critical studies on the text of the Bhagdad gita. Thus, in a sense, this work represents the critical summation and evaluation of all the critical material on the text and interpretation of the Gita that is so far available, presented in a very originai manner The Gita has a distinct place in the life of the nation; witness, for example, its great moving force on three unique Indian personalities of the present centuries, Sri Aurobindo Ghosh, Lokmanya Tilak and Mahatma Gandhi. The voice of Sri Krsna is still reverberating through the corridors of time and is powerful enough to change the destiny of men, bringing the light of the spirit and the transcendent knowledge to guide the future of mankind. The fiery words can still move inert nature to a final endeavour in the up-rooting of the evil that exists in man. But cold analysis is required to dissect them into their proper components, for modern research requires a critical text devoid of conscious or unconscious emendations, changes, interpolations, etc. and a tool, not depending upon subjective judgment, for the final sifting of the material and sense. In this manner of speaking, the present attempt is unique in its character, and will enable the linguistician, the comparative philosopher or a critical student of the text of the Gita, to arrive at his goal with the least amount of trouble. The material has been so well presented that the 'Gita may now very well become its own interpreter, with no external aids. In conclusion all true scholars have to express their admiration for the patient and critical manner in which Rao Bahadur Divanji has digested his material and presented the same in a scientific manner, satisfying the highest exacting demands of modern scholarship. Deccan College Post-Graduate ) and Research Institute, Poona, Dated 4th June 1943. S. M. KATRE. 1. NIA, IV. pp. 271-84. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #13
OPINIONS The Bhagavad gita has been the source of inspiration to millions of Indians for at least two thousand years. Numerous commentaries have been written during several centuries to elucidate its teaching. Several scholars have prepared indexes of the words of the Bhagavad gita. Rao Bahadur P. C. Divanji has, however, prepared an Index of the words of the said work on a novel plan. He gives an Index of all the primary word-units in alphabetical order and treats the Vulgate and Kasmir recensions separately with a comparative table of variant readings. Then in Part II he gives a similar treatment of the secondary and other word-units. Part III contains a common index of all the words treated of in Parts I and II. The compounds are dissolved according to the author's own ideas. He does not cite the dissolution of compounds given by the numerous commentators of the Bhagavad gita. If he had done that the volume of the work would have increased enormously, though such a work would have been most useful to all interested in the study of the Gita and in Indian philosophy and exegesis. Even as it is, the work prepared by Rao Bahadur Divanji is most valuable and deserves encouragement. He has been known to me for over forty years. He has been doing valuable work and has contributed numerous papers on subjects connected with Indology. He has translated a very difficult work on Vedanta viz., the Siddhantabindu of Madhusudana Saraswati with a very scholarly Introduction and Notes for the Gaekwad Oriental Series. The present work shows great patience and industry and presents material in a form valuable to students of linguistics, philosophy and sociology. Bombay, dated 18th June 1943. P. V. KANE. I have carefully read the Word-Index of the Bhagavad gita which is prepared by Rao Bahadur P. C. Divanji, whose name is already wellknown to orientalists through his papers and articles on various subjects connected with Sanskrit literature. 'He is specially interested in the Sankara Vedanta and had edited the Siddhantabindu of Madhusudan Saraswati with a critical Introduction and English Translation in the G. O. Series. Naturally the Bhagavadgita attracted his very serious attention and he very soon discovered the need of a Complete and Scientific Word-Index of that all important work. The task of preparing such an index was extremely difficulty, dull and uninteresting and required an unusual degree of physical and mental energy. Yet cven in his days of retirement from Government service, where he has For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #14
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra PART I A. At P. "" "" "" "" 23 39 " "" dr :: 22: 32 .. "" .. "" :: 1: :::: "" 4 in entry 15 27 27 35 37 550 555 56 56 58 59 68 80 82 82 96 96 d. 103 "" 117 125 146 147 "" "" "" 54 foot-note "" dr 39 "" 33 "" 29 39 "" dr .. "" "" :::: ADDENDA et CORRIGENDA. "" No. 84 line 2 in place of Com. 341 1 sing. "Lokah" the 603 9 605 5 797 841 39 54 in entry No. 1214 line 19 in place of super 1244 1257 33 2345 33 2681 2866 "" "" 1120 5 1141 2 33 "" "3 23 33 39 33 "" .. 37 "" "" www.kobatirth.org 39 "" .. dw 2 5 3361,, 3396 "" 2 numerary numcrary Cit Cit-Cint Celajina- Celajinakusottarav kusottaram dastroys destroys add (see App. I. 1.). sing. read 1268 3 "" "" 1295 6 at the end 1335 1 in place of 1522,, 1 acc. 33 1815 plu. acc. sing. 4 bet. "origin" and "or" insert "to". 5 in place of Brahma read Brahman. (App. I. 2) (App. I. 20). 1857 1875 6 2209 2 2209 3 .. Han Ha. (to destroy or destroy completely) read (to shake off completely). after Upanisads add, or the Sarirakasutra of Badarayana. 8 23 5 "" 22 2 3 "2 10 33 "" "" 33 "" 33 dr 3 remove the brackets and for See read see. read super "" 33 pro. nominal fafarar: part the sense evplained state) "" Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir d. read 1 39 For Private and Personal Use Only "" 22 33 "" ,, .. 3 in place of hss read has 1 yAvanam read yauvanam. nom. noun. (Being) Sat,, Sat (Being). 33 "" .. Comp.' plu. "Lokat' 33 37 an pronominal faferat:. The sense explained state or way of departure)

Page #15
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 8 www.kobatirth.org Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita already proved his ability as indicated by his title, Rao Bahadur, he undertook and finished the task of preparing such an index. I really feel great admiration for Mr. Divanji's untiring energy and devotion to work. The present index of the primary and the other wordunits in the Bhagavadgita presents all the material longed for by a research student of the work from a philosophical, linguistical, sociological and as a matter of fact, from every point of view. All compound words are separated and presented in their original form. The Index is divided into three parts: the first gives the primary word-units in an alphabetical order, the Vulgate and the Kasmir recensions being separately treated, with comparative tables of the variant readings in both; Part II contains a similar treatment of the secondary and other word-units and Part III gives a Common Index of all the words treated in Parts I and II. The whole plan is carefully explained in the Introduction. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir The solution of the compounds in the primary and other wordunits is given according to the author's own ideas; perhaps it would have been better had the author given this according to the different commentators that had tackled the book. But this naturally leads to the wider question of giving the different meanings assigned to the different words by the different commentators and this does not fall within the purview of the word-index. Such a dictionary prepared with the help of this Index would, I think, be a scholar's paradise and would, at a glance, lay bare the skill or otherwise of the given commentator of the Bhagavadgita. The publication of this Index will surely do honour to any publisher and I heartily congratulate the author on the excellent work that he has done in this Word-Index of the Bhagavadgita. Wilson College, 14-6-1943. Benares Hindu University, 28-11-1945. I read through the pages of your Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita. It is a work which will be of considerable value to all students of our sacred scriptures. For Private and Personal Use Only H. D. VELANKAR. RADHAKRISHNAN.

Page #16
CONTENTS. Pages INTRODUCTION PART I.--PRIMARY WORD-UNITS. SECTION A.-Vulgate with Variants ... 1-168 , B.-Kasmir Recension ... 168-187 C.-List of New Words in Section B ... 187-189 APPENDIX I.-Critical Apparatus of Section A ... ... 189-193 , II.--Critical Apparatus of Section B ... ... 193-223 .. HI.-Addenda to Section B ... 224 Part II.--SECONDARY, TERTIARY & QUATERNARY WORD-UNITS. SECTION A.-Secondary Word-Units. Sub-Section (a)-Vulgate with Variants ... 225-297 , (6)--Kasmir Recension ... ... 297-306 SECTION B.-Tertiary Word-Units. Sub-Section (a)-Vulgate with Variants ... 307-320 , (6)--Kasmir Recension ... 321-323 SECTION C.-Quaternary Word-Units. Sub-Section (a)-Vulgate with Variants ... 324-326 (6)-Kasmir Recension ... 326-327 Section D.--Word-Units Common to all or any two of the preceding sections of this Part. Sub-Section (a)-Vulgate with Variants ... 327-331 (6)-Kasmir Recension ... 331 Part III.--CONSOLIDATED INDEX OF THE PRIMARY AND SUBSIDIARY WORD-UNITS. SECTION A.-Vulgate with Variants ... ... 332-362 , B.-Kasmir Recension ... 362-366 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #17
ADDENDA et CORRIGENDA PART I B. At p. 170 in entry No. 21 line 1 in place of Nom. sing. of the neu. read Acc. sing. of the mas. " 177 , 203 , 4 , yAdhyamAnAH read yodhyamAnAH , 184 , 373 , 1 ,, samaduHkhasukha svapnaH read samaduHkhasukhasvapna. APP. I. At p. 191 between entries Nos. 19 and 20 insert the following: 19m 6.23 nirviNNacetasA anirviNNacetasA Sankara, Anandagiri and Daivajna Pandit. At p. 191 in entry No. 24 Col. 4 in place of (tasya tasya ava) read tasya tasya acalAm ). 226 APP. II. At p. 199 in entry No. 68 Col. 4 in place of arjUna read arjuna , 204 in foot-note (12) , 3 , yogImayI yogI mayI ,, 204 , (12) ,, 4 , mathyevAsau , mayyevAsau ,, 205 in entry No. 122 ,, 3 , nehabhUyo'nyat ,, neha bhUyo'nyat ,, 209 in foot-note 9 ,, 4 ! ,, dhAtUnAmasmi kAJcanas read dhAtUnAmasmi kAJcanam. ,, 212 , 13 ,, 1 , anantavIyoMmitavikramasvam read anantavIryomitavikramastvam. PART II A. At p. 225 in entry No. 6 line 1 in place of (akSINi zirAsi read (akSINi zirAMsi. 18, 7 atizayamaznAtIti read atizayamanAtIti. tathA read tayA. (mapi) ,, (mayi) anya bhAk anyabhAk. arezca pakSa , arezca pakSaH. , jJAnAvasthita cetAH,, jJAnAvasthitacetAH rAgArajakam , rAgAtmakam . ,, kAmakrodho, tAbhyAMH,, kAmakrodhI, tAbhyAm . 250 ,, (20) karmasaNyAsAt ,, (24) karmasaNyAsAt. 246 278 kuru zreSThaH kuruzreSThaH 247 ,, (utpAdanti) , ( utpAdayanti). dRSTavya , dRSTavyaH . 301 yajJatapakriyAH, yajJatapaHkriyAH. kSetraM ya jAnAti saH kSetrajJaH, tasya read (kSetra ya: jAnAti saH kSetrajJaH, tasya). 2 * , () gatAgata m read () gatAgatam . 227 228 233 149 234 241 243 naw NW 215 286 248 3 248 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #18
read " 253 254 256 " 257 " 257 264 544 " 265 Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavad gita 252... , 366 ,, 2-3 , jaghanyaguNanirmitaM ......, tasmin ye sthitAH [jadhanyaguNanirmitaM......, tasmin ] ye sthitAH te. 384, 4 saGgAme read samAme 390, nirdhatakalmaSA , nidhaMtakalmaSAH . 254 390 ,, 16 " yeSA , yeSAM. 255 413, tejasaH rAzi ,, (1) tejasaH rAziH. (2) tava samaH ,, (2) tava tvayA vA smH| 4332-3 ,, 'kriyA' zabdo (2), 'karman ' zabdo (37), ___kriyA' zabdo (5), read "kriyA (5) zabdo, 'karman' (37), zabdo, 'kriyA' (5) zabdo. 453 ,, 4 durmedhA read durmedhAH / 263 527 ,, 1 , 'duHkha' zabdo (5) ,, 'duHkha' (5) zabdo 537 ,, ,, suSThanizcitam ,, suSu nizcitam. 264 ,, sthiti: naiSkarmya ,, sthitiH naiSkarmyam . 558 dRSTavya] , iSTavyaH ]. 266 yaSAM te pApayonayaH ,, yeSAM te pApayonaya 605 ,, 2 saGkalpaprabhAvAH ,, saGkalpaprabhavAH . 267 605 ,, 3 svabhAvagrabhavaiH , svabhAvaprabhavaiH . (2) svatprasAt ,, svaraprasAdAta . --duppApaH- , -dusspraapH| 661, 1 (4) bhadbhaktim , (4) madbhAktam . bndhussu|-[vigrhpddhtibhyH read bandhuSa / -(1-3[vigrahapaddhatibhyaH. 747 , 1 vedAdhyayanairyajJAdhyayanaizca / read vedAdhyayanaiH (vedAnAM punaH punaH adhyayana vedAdhyayanAni, taiH ), yajJAdhyayanaiH (yajJAnAM punaH punaH adhyayanAni, taiH) c|. 855. 1 'Atmana' (14) read 'Atman ' (14). , 294 , 1052 , 3 , [vigrahapaddhatibhyaHduH 'rAcAra ' read [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'durAcAra'. PART II C. At p. 325 in entry No. 17 ,, 3 , anekacittavibhrAmA read anekacittavibhrAntAH. At p. 326 , , 1, 2 , vinivRttakAmaramA: read vinivRttakAmAH PART III A. At p. 350 in entry No. 866 line 1 ,, bhaja read bhaj. 573 267 268 269 271 276 -04 7 " 277 , 284 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #19
INTRODUCTION 1. Necessity of a Critical Word-Index.-II. Primary Wird-Units and the Critical Apparatus for them ; (a) Vulgate with Commentaries; (b) Kasmir Recen-ion with Commentaries and its Probable Genesis.-III Secondary, Tertiarv and Quaternary Word-Units.-IV. Word-linits Common to Parts I and II.-V. Concluding Remarks. I. Necessity of a Critical Word - Index. It was as early as December 1931 that I had felt the necessity of an exhaustive word index to the Bhagavad gita because I had to deliver a presidential address at a Gita-jayanti celebration at Bulsar where I then was and intended to speak therein on the repeated emphasis laid in that work on the relation between life and philosophy. I had felt the same necessity over again when in 1933 I drafted my Introduction to the critical edition of the Siddhantabindu published as No. 64 of the Gekwad's Oriental Series, wherein I had traced the history of the Advaita doctrine from the Vedic times to the time of the author, the 17th Century A. D. On none of those occasions, however, had I any idea as to the amount of necessity for the same felt by other students of the work. Nor did I then feel the urge to make an attempt to undertake that work myself because unless one feels that there is a chance of one's work being appreciated by those for whom it is meant, one does not think it worth his while to take it up. Such an urge came upon me only when in Dr. V. S. Sukhtankar's review of the Verse-Index of that work published by Dr. W. Kirfel of the University of Bonn' I found a hope expressed that " some Indian scholars will wake up to the necessity of preparing at long last a complete index verborum of this crest-jewel of Indian literature, an index in which every occurrence of every inflected and uninflected word and every grammatical form will be separately indexed and cited as in Grassmann's Worterbuch to the Rgveda". It was impressed on my mind again and with greater force when I read in Prof. R. D. Laddu's review of Arthur C. March's work entitled "A Buddhist Bibliography"?, the prefatory remark that "the importance of a complete bibliography on a subject or an index verborumn to a work can hardly be over-estimated by any one interested in the pursuit of research. The rapid growth that has been taking place in the literature relating to comparative philology, philosophy and religion to-day necessarily demands of a researchist complete uptodate bibliographies on his subjects as well as index verbora to the works within the purview of his study. Where there are none of the kind he has to compile them himself for his own use, which is, no doubt, a giddy task that takes away so much of his energy". I, therefore, 1. OLD. II. 5, p. 82. 2. Ibid III. 2, pp. 34-35. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #20
Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita resolved to apply my time and energy to the task of preparing an Index-Verborum to the Bhagavadgita, which has already taken its place in the literature of the world and is, therefore, a work of more frequent reference to research scholars in all the civilised countries, than many others in the field of Sanskrit literature. When I did so, I hoped to be able to place before the public a complete index within about six month's time. But in course of time I was informed that there were already such indices in the field, namely, (1) that appended to the edition of the work in the Anandasram Sanskrit Series, (2) that in the Concordance of the Upanisads and the Bhagawad guta by Col. Jacob and (3) that prepared by Mahatma Gandhi and published by the Navajivan Prakasan Mandir, Ahmedabad as a separate booklet under the title Gitapadarthakosa. Some time was, therefore, taken up in obtaining copies of the said works and examining them. Having done so, I found that each of them had been based on some one edition of the work and had taken no note of the variae lectiones, of whose existence even in the case of the Vulgate there was ample evidence in the commentaries of the writers of the different schools beginning with Sankaracarya, and of the simple words of which the compound words had been made up. Moreover all of them, having been prepared prior to A.D. 1930, when Dr. Schrader first brought a separate Kasmir recension to the notice of the world of Oriental scholars, could not naturally have taken any notice of the said recension. I also found that the A. S. Series edition contained several mistakes, that Jacob's work contained the words of the Gita mixed up with those of the 66 Upanisads which he had consulted for comparison and contained no solutions of compounds and no list of words common to the simple and compound words and that the Ahmedabad Index was not likely to be useful to the scholars engaged in linguistic and historical researches because it did not contain an exhaustive mention of all the references in the case of certain words, did not contain a uniform order of arrangement throughout and did not take note of the simple words included in compound words and a list of the units common to the simple and compound words. I, therefore, concluded that there was sufficient scope for a carefully-planned, exhaustive and critical index such as I had in view. II. Primary Word-Units and the Critical Apparatus for them. An attempt has been made to make this such an index by the (a) l'he Vulgate with adoption of the following means and method. The Commentaries. text of the work as printed in the popular large typed Nirnaya Sagar Press edition has been taken as the editio princeps for getting all the Primary Word-Units i. e. to say, For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #21
Introduction the words, simple and compound, which have been employed by the learned author for the purpose of making up each stanza. These units are so called because they primarily catch the eye when the words joined by Sarndhis are separated and put into prose-order. In order to illustrate this I take the stanza 4.27 which runs as follows:sarvANIndriyakarmANi prANakarmANi caapre| AtmasaMyamayogAnau juhvati jJAnadIpite // When subjected to the above double process it is reduced to the following form :-apare sarvANi indriyakarmANi prANakarmANi ca jJAnadIpite AtmasaMyamayogAnI' juhvati // It can be seen from the figures placed over the units that the stanza contains 8 words of which the 2nd, 5th and 8th are simple while the remaining ones are compound words. Such Primary Word-Units are collected together and arranged in alphabetical order, bearing in mind not only their initial letters but also the subsequent ones occurring in them in order, and indexed in Part I. In the case of each such unit, the grammatical form in which it occurs in the text has been defined, its meaning or possible meanings given in brackets and the several places of its occurrence in the text specified by reference in each case to the number of the Adhyaya, printed in thick black types and that of the stanza in the ordinary ones. In arriving at these units, the introductory prose-remarks occurring at certain places in the work have been, but the colophons at the end of the Adhyayas have not been, taken to form part of the text because the former are the necessary portion of the episode in the Mahabharata, which the Gita is, but the latter being most probably emendations made for the first time either by a commentator or a copyist in order to give the readers an idea of the contents of each chapter by a single expression are not the same as given in all the editions with commentaries and therefore lack uniformity. Many of them are not sufficiently comprehensive also. In order to get the variants adopted or noticed by some of the commentators of the work, the additional editions made use of are : (1) the Jagad-hitecchu Press edition of A. D. 1886 containing the Bhasya of Sankara and the glosses of Anandagiri and Daivajna Pandit, (2) the Gujarati Press edition of 1912, and (3) the Gujarati Press edition of 1935, the last two together containing the text and the commentaries of 19 commentators including Sarkara. The Primary Word-Units obtained from these variants have been given their proper places in the Index, the propriety or impropriety of the original and variant readings has been discussed in the entries relating to them and a comparative table of such variants with the names of the commentators adopting them called the Critical Apparatus of Section A has been added at the end of this part as Appendix I. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #22
Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita This Part contains another section, Section B, comprising an Index Re of the variants occurring in the Kasmir Recension cension with Com- of the Bhagavadgita. The Vulgate, which is commentaries and its Pro- men mented upon by Sankara and others, contains bable Genesis. 700 stanzas as expressly mentioned by Sankara in the introductory part of his Bhasya.' Out of them 574 have been placed in the mouth of Sri Krsna, 83 in that of Arjuna, 42 in that of Sanjaya and 1 in that of Dhrtarastra. These stanzas are distributed in the different chapters in the following inanner, namely :--Sri Bhagavan-2. 2-3, 11-72 ; 3. 3-35, 37-43; 4. 1-3, 5-42; 5. 2-29; 6. 1-32, 35-36, 40-47; 7. 1-30 ; 8. 3-28; 9. 1-34 ; 10. 1-11, 19-42; 11. 5-8, 32-34, 47-49, 52-55; 12. 2-20; 13. 2-34 ; 14. 1-20, 22-27; 15. 1-20 ; 16. 1-24; 17. 2-28; 18. 2-72, i.e. to say, 64 + 40 + 41 + 28 +42 + 30+ 26 + 34 + 35 + 14 + 19 + 33 + 26 +20 + 24 + 27 + 71 = 574. - Arjuna1. 201-23, 27}-46; 2. 4-8; 3. 1-2, 36; 4. 4; 5. 1; 6. 33-34, 37-39 ; 8. 1-2; 10. 12-18; 11. 1-4, 15-31, 36-46 ; 12. 1; 13. 1 ; 14. 21 ; 17.1 ; 18. 1, 73, i. e. 21 + 5 + 3 + 1 +1 +5+ 2 + 7 + 32 + 1 +1 +1 +1 +2 = 83.- Sanjaya-1.2-201, 24-27, 47 ; 2.1, 9-10; 11.9-14, 35, 50-51 ; 18. 74-73, i. e. 25 + 3 + 9 + 5 = 42.-Dhrtarastra-1.1. In A, D. 1917 one Hamsayogin of Madras published through the Suddha Dharma Mahamandala there for the first time a different version thereof in which the number of stanzas had been brought up to 745 in supposed conformity with a stanza ( 43.7), in the Bhismaparvan of the Mahabharata as edited in Bombay, and in some MSS. thereof procured from Northern India, to the effect that there were in the Gita 745 stanzas made up as follows :-620 coming from the mouth of Kesava (instead of 574 ), 57 from that of Arjuna (instead of 83), 67 from that of Sanjaya (instead of 42) and 1 from that of Dhrtarastra. That version consisted of the work as divided into 26 (instead of 18 chapters), in 24 of which there were uniformly 24 stanzas coming from the mouth of Sri Krsna and 39 of the stanzas in the Vulgate had been omitted and 84 new ones selected from the Udyoga, Anusasana and Santi Parvans besides the Bhisma, had been incorporated under the supposition that the text of the Bhagavad gita as it originally existed could not have contained the former and must have contained the latter. This hypothesis was not supported by any MS. evidence 1. J. H. P. edition p. 4. That edition actually contains 699 stanzas only. This is found on comparison thereof with the N. S. P. and G. P. editions to be due to a differ ence in the make-up of the stanzas 1.26, 36 and 2.24, each of them having 3 instead of the usual 2 lines in an Anustubh as in the other editions and that of the stanza 2.25, which has one line only. The total number of lines in all the editions is thus the same. If this difference is ignored the number 700 of the stanzas in the Vulgate is found to have been made up thus:- 47 + 72 +43 +42 +29 + 47 +30 + 28 +34 + 42 +55 +20 + 34 + 27 +20 + 24 + 28 + 78=700. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #23
Introduction or other data of a reliable character. It was, therefore, condemned as unauthoritative by Prof. Otto Schrader and M. Pritz.' In 1930, however, the former brought out his edition of the Kasmir Recension of the Text of the Bhagavad gita through M. Kolhammar, Stuttgard, on the basis of (1). Abhinavagupta's commentary published by the N. S. Press, Bombay in 1912 along with the text and other commentaries, (2) MS. No. 3271 at the India Office Library of the work with the commentary of Ramakantha alias Ramakavi named Sarvatobhadra and (3) a birch-bark MS. of the bare text upto 8. 18, bearing No. 676) D at the MSS. Library at the British Museum. This recension had no connection with the text as attempted to be re-constructed by Hamsayogin but had neverthless several other distinguishing features. They were :-(1) That it contained 14 complete and 4 half stanzas, of which there was no trace in the Vulgate ; (2) that the number of the different readings which it contained was 282, and (3) that the stanzas numbered 2. 66-67 in the Vulgate did not form part of it. The birchbark MS. had the Vulgate stanza 5. 19 not at its proper place and also not after 6.9 as in the commentaries but that must obviously have been due to the inadvertance of its copyist. Moreover, the existence of the commentary of Abhinavagupta thereon and that of other previous ones referred to thereina showed that said recension had been recognised for several centuries in Kasmir either as the only one known to the Pandits there or as the only one acceptable to them as the authoritative one. Schrader thought that, such a recension must have been current in that province between the latter half of the 10th century when Ramakantha was believed to have flourished and the 14th century when the Pratyabhijna school, to which Abhinavagupta belonged, is believed to have become extinct. The interest created by this publication led Pandit Laxman Raina Brahmachari of Srinagar to publish separately the text with the commentary of Abhinavagupta in A. D. 1933. Mr. S. N. Tad patrikar of Poona was then inspired to collect together and study several MSS. of the work in the Sarada and Nagari scripts at the Bhandarkar Institute and to publish in A. D. 1934 a critical edition of the work as the Pant 1. See Otto Schrader's paper thereon in the Garbe Festschrift Volume (1927) and that of M. Pritz in ZDMG., 1930. Rajavaidya Jivaram Kalidas of Gondal, Kathiavad too has examined this edition and shown how the editor has re-written the Gita from his own imaginary stand-point (Sri Bhngavadgita (Gondal, 1937) Introduction pp. 16-17). 2. Dr. T. R. Chintamani has, in his Introduction to the Madras. University edition of this recension with the commentary of Ramakantha named Sarvatobhadra, stated (pp. xxxvii-xxxix) that prior to Abhinavagupta, 5 other persons, namely (1) Vasugupta, the founder of the Trika Saivism of Kasmir and the author of the Sivasutra (8th cent. A.D.), (2) Anandavardhana, (3) Ramakantha, (4) Bhaskara, and (5) Lasakaka, had commented upon this receasion of the Gita. B.G.I. ii For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #24
Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavad gita Pratinidhi Series No. 1 wherein all the additional stanzas and lines discovered by Schrader and the variants discussed by him and many others besides them had been taken notice of. Further in 1937 Sastri Jivaram Kalidas of Gondal, Kathiavad, published a fresh edition of the Kasmir recension based on a single MS., which he said, he had chanced to secure from Surat. According to him that MS. is in the form of a Pothi, containing both the Gita and the Harivamsa and is dated Sarvat 1235 (A. D. 1178-79).' This is not a critical edition in the strict sense of that term, in that it does not contain any foot-notes as to any alternate readings in the Kasmir recension. It nevertheless constitutes an additional edition of that recension inasmuch as (1) it is based on a MS. purporting to be the oldest one of that recension yet brought to light and that too obtained from an unimaginable source, (2) substantiaily agrees with those on which the previous editions had been based and (3) is preceded by an Introduction in which the question of the original extent of the work is considered with reference to the stanza 43.7 in the Bhismaparvan and with due regard to the previous attempts made by scholars to solve it and in which a conclusion different from that of Schrader has seen recorded, it being that the Gita must have originally contained 745 stanzas, that the additional stanzas and half-stanzas included therein may have formed part of the missing 45 and that, therefore, the search for them must be continued. Lastly, Dr. Chintamani of Madras published in 1941 a scholarly edition of the work with the complete commentary of Rajanaka Ramakavi alias Ramakantha named Sarvatobhadra as No. 14 of the Madras University Sanskrit Series. The manuscript material utilised by him for its press copy consisted of 5 MSS., one of which was the India Office MS utilised by Dr. Schrader and the remaining four obtained from the Bhandarkar Institute, Poona, three of which were quite complete. Dr. Kunhan Raja states in his Foreword to it that while this edition was in the press, another of the same recension with the same commentary liad been published from Poona in the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series but that the former had the distinction of having been preceded by a scholarly Introduction and followed by two Indices, one as to the Ardhas (half-stanzas ) and the other as to the citations contained in the commentary, duly traced to their sources. So far as my present purpose is concerned it is distinguishable by the existence at the end of the Introduction of a Comparative Table of the readings adopted by Ramakavi and Abhinavagupta throughout the work and by Bhaskara upto 7. 16 and by a discussion therein as to the original extent of the work. 1. According to Dr. Belvalkar (Bhagavadgita with the Commentary of Anandavardhana, p. 385) this Ms. itself is not of that year but is a copy of one of that year, made in Samvat 1544 (A.D. 1487-88). For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #25
Introduction vii Each of these editors has brushed aside as unworthy of the serious attention of a scholar the clumsy attempt of Hamsayojin of Madras to re-construct the Gita as per its contents described in the Bhismaparvan. Nevertheless, owing to the alleged existence of three translations in Persian of a text of the Gita purporting to contain 745 stanzas, two of them in verse and one in prose, referred to by Pandit Mahesh Prasad of Benares in his short paper on "Arabi-Farasimen Gita" published in the Bhagavad gitarka of the Hindi journal Kalyana of the Gita Press, Gorakhpur, all of them except VIr. Tadpatrikar think it likely that a further more patient and thorough search may reveal the existence of a MS. of the work containing 745 stanzas and therefore do not confidently assert that the stanza in chapter 43 of the Bhismaparvan above referred to, must be an interpolation and not based on the truth as to the original Gita having 745 stanzas. Mr. Tadpatrikar has, while differing from this view, cited that of the late Dr. Sukhtankar, till lately the learned General Editor of the Mahabharata,' which is that Schrader's view that the original Gita must have contained the additional stanzas found in the Kasmir recension and that they must have been cut down to make up the pre-conceived number 700 is not supported by the MSS. from several centres at his command and that of Prof. Barnet that "the tradition" as to the Kasmir recension has been a little warped by editorial emendations and possibly also by some interpolations, and that whether inspite of these changes it is nearer to the original Gita is still not clear". He has also expressed a hope that the question will be dealt with very exhaustively in the critical edition of the Bhismaparvan which is under preparation from MSS. collected at Poona from several provinces, particularly Bengal, where the Royal Asiatic Society has a fairly large collection of rare MSS. in the Sarada script of Kasmir. It appeared from an announcement made by the late Dr. Sukhtankar at the Silver Jubilee Celebrations of the Institute in January 1943 that owing to a shortage of the required quality of paper and of funds it was uncertain when it would be possible to publish the Bhismaparvan, although the press-copy thereof would be ready within a short period.2 We had, however, a sufficient foretaste of the probable result of the 1. Introduction to Pant Pratinidhi Series No. 1, pp. 5-6. 2. It had been announced in a publication of the Institute of 1945 that a special arrangement had been made for printing this Parvan as early as practicable. About 8 days before this was sent to the Press, I learnt that a Fascicule of the Bhismaparvan was to be published on the Rsipancami day this year along with a separate critical edition of the Bhagavadgita, presumably prepared from the MSS. above noticed. Copies thereof were not however available to the subscribers to the Critical Edition of the Mbh. till this was actually sent to the press, I could not, therefore, take any review thereof herein. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #26
viii Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita collation of all the available, over 50, MSS. in the long article intituled "The So-called Kasmir Recension of the Bhagvadgita" contributed by Dr. Belvalkar, who had been entrusted with the work of editing that Parvan, published at pp. 211-51 of the New Indian Antiquary Vol. II. Therein, the learned doctor, after considering at length the sources and grounds relied on by Prof. Schrader for his said thesis, summed up the result, which stated succinctly is that the So-called Kasmir Recension of the Gita can at best be called a Kasmir Version of the Cita, that it could not have been current in that Province prior to the 8th century when Sankara lived, that it is not more authentic than that of Sankara and is therefore of secondary importance even when the additional stanzas and half-stanzas and the thirty odd cases of variants, which alone can stand the test of critical examination, are taken into consideration, that Schrader's conclusion is not, therefore, supported by them, that if it can be held to have been supported by them, we would have to admit the existence of two other recensions also, namely the Bengali and the Malayalam, and that "we can accordingly conclude that, except for about a dozen minor variants, the form of the Bhagavadgita as preserved in the Bhasya of Sankaracarya is still the earliest and the most authentic form of the poem that we can reach on the basis of the available manuscript evidence".' Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir It is clear from the said article,2 that the distinguishing feature which the learned doctor had in mind when he said that the text of the Gita current in Kasmir can be called a version not a recension, was that whereas a version should mainly embody modifications taking place in the course of transmission in the same script from a common codex and would, therefore, have a provincial circulation, a recension should connote more deliberate and far-reaching alterations in the text, often changing the tone and emphasis and transcending the limits of a script or province. As to this the classification of the MSS. of the Mahabharata made by the late Dr. Sukhtankar in his Prologomena to the Critical edition of the Adiparvan reprinted at pp. 10-140 of the Critical Studies in the Mahabharata and explained at pp. 17 and 97 thereof, seems no doubt to lend some colour to that distinction. According to that classification the Great Epic has two regional recensions, the Northern and the Southern and whereas the former is sub-divided into the Kasmiri, Nepali, Bengali and other sub 1. NIA II. pp. 230-31 The learned doctor had, agreeably to this view, published in 1941 an "Authorised text" of the Gita and stated in his Preface thereto that he was going to edit the same work on behalf of the Benares University and to append thereto an exhaustive word-index in which would be included even the words forming part of the compound words occurring in the Gita, Inquiries made in April 1945 showed that he had not till then done so. 2. Vide the foot-note at p. 214. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #27
Introduction ix recensions or versions, the latter is sub-divided into the Grantha, Telugu, Malayalam, and other sub-recensions or versions. Each set of sub-recensions or versions has moreover several groups within it. Dr. Sukhtankar has repeatedly complained that the MSS. of the different versions, especially those of the Devanagari group, appeared to have been confiated, i. e. to say, compared and added to to such an extent as to make it totally impossible to arrive at a completely pure text of a single Parvan of the recension of the North or the South, let alone the whole of the Epic. It is thus clear that the task of an editor of a Parvan thereof is a very complex one, for he has to critically ascertain the contents of each group of MSS., stanza by stanza, which is by no means an easy task because no commentator has commented upon the pure text of any one recension. He has then to decide which stanzas thereout should form part of the Critical Edition, which should be inserted therein with a wavy line, indicating doubtfulness, and which should be relegated to the appendices. Lastly, below those inserted in the edition he has got to mention the different readings found in the classified groups of MSS. of the Parvan. The task of an editor of a critical edition of the Bhagavad gita is, on the oilier hand comparatively simpler. That is so because we find almost the same text commented upon by the founders and followers of the diverse philosophical and theological schools who lived from the end of the 8th century. There is not even in the Kasmir recension any additional chapter or even a group of stanzas relating to any point not touched in the Vulgate. A reference to the Critical Apparatus of Section A forming Appendix I to Part I of this volume will make it clear that the points of difference between the different commentators of all the provinces other than Kasmir, arise only from the methods of reading this or that quarterstanza, except in the case of the supplementary initial stanza in Chapter XIII. And all-told the number of variants found in the 19 commentaries does not go beyond 38, which considering the total number of words in Pt. IA, comes to less than 1%. Compared with this, there are more points of difference between three of the five commentators of the Kasmir text. Nevertheless all the MSS. thereof, whether written in the Devanagari or Sarada or any other script, agree substantially in the matter of points of distinction from the Vulgate and the additional stanzas and half stanzas, found interspersed in Chapters II, III, V, VI, IX, XI, XIII and XVIII. There is also an agreement amongst them as to the omission of 2 stanzas from Chapter II. Therefore, whereas in the case of the Mahabharata as a whole there is undateable inferential evidence of two separate traditions, one current to the North of the Vindhya range and the other to the South of it, there is in that of the Gita, originally an episode in the Bhismaparvan but For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #28
Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita looked upon as having a special independent importance from a time prior to Sankara as is evident from his comments on III. 1-2 etc., dateable concrete evidence of two separate traditions, one current in the whole of India except Kasmir and the other current in the latter only from about the middle of the 8th century to about the end of the 17th, as shown by the date of the MS. on which Dr. Belvalkar's edition of Anandavardhana's Commentary is based. There is, therefore, no reason why the text as commented upon by the Pandits of Kasmir headed by Siddha Vasugupta should not be designated as the special recension of that province. Another great distinguishing feature of the Gita recensions is that none of them has any sub-recensions and, therefore, there is no possibility of there being any conflated sub-groups of any of them like those of the Mahabharata. That being so, both are available in their original purity. Nor is there anything in the etymology of the two terms which would militate against the application of the term recension thereout to the type of the work coming from that northernmost province of India. For, whereas the term version, derived from verto, to turn, means "a change or translation of a work from one language into another or from one script into another, which may be of the same or a different province", and the term recension, derived from recenseo, I review or examine, means "a fresh reckoning or re-consideration of a work" and therefore whereas the term version can be used with reference to even a translation or a transcript into another language, regardless of the fact whether or not variae lectionis have or have not crept into it, the term recension must be used with reference to a work, which, whether translated or transcribed or not, bears evident signs of having been subjected to a review or an examination and consequently contains emendations made with a view to correct some supposed errors or grammatical irregularities &c., or to supply some missing links, or contains conscious additions made with a view to heighten the effect of a statement or a series of statements with reference to a particular topic contained in the original text. The text of the Gita as contained in the MSS. coming from the province of Kasmir, whether with or without a commentary, during a long period of several centuries, is distinguishable by both the said features. Therefore Dr. Schrader cannot be accused of having use made of unscientific terminology when in 1930 he published under the caption Kasmir Recension of the Bhagavadgita his booklet based on a comparative study of the contents of the Vulgate and the text as found in the Kasmir MSS., available to him. It appears from his admissions in the Introduction to the edition of the text with the Commentary of Anandavardhana that even Dr. Belvalkar has now ceased to consider that nomenclature objectionable. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #29
Introduction The mere existence of one provincial recension does not ipso facto exclude the possible existence of others. Dr. Belvalkar had, in his article in the NIA. above referred to, advanced an argument against the propriety of the title given by Dr. Schrader that there may come a time for the recognition of Bengali and Malayalam recensions of the Gita as well because the MSS. written in the scripts of those linguistic regions also exhibited peculiarities similar to those written in the Sarada script. However none has as yet come forward with such a claim and now the doctor himself admits that there is not such a uniform tradition behind the MSS. coming from Bengal and Malabar as there is behind those coming from Kasmir. But while admitting the existence of a separate Kasmir recension he does not admit that it has other than a second-rate importance and that it is anterior to the time of Sankara. He vehemently attacks in his said article in the NIA., Schrader's view that there must have been two different recensions of the Gita prior to the Vulgate and the Kasmir recension, one a longer and the other a shorter one, and has tried to make out that the 11 stanzas which according to Schrader constitute "coercive literary evidence" can be explained away on taking into consideration the stanzas contained in Gitasara No. 2, of which separate MSS. are in existence in the Institute's Library at Poona. According to him Gitasara No. 2 may have been included while computing the total number of stanzas in the work just as the Harivania, though a Khilaparvan of the Mahabharata, is at times included amongst the Parvans thereof.' We are not concerned here with the way in which he makes up the total of 745 stanzas from the texts of the Gita and the Gitasara together. Suffice it to say, that he draws attention to the fact that although Keshav Kashmirin has quoted the Gitamana stanza from the Bhismaparvan as current in Kasmir, he has commented only on just the 700 stanzas on which Sankara has commented in his Bhasya and remarks:--"So too when Al' Beruni or when the Persian translators of the Gita gave the extent of the poem as 745 stanzas, we need not be surprised if their Gita is just the ordinary Gita of 700 stanzas -or if differing from it, the difference is due to the inclusion of the Gitasara into the Gita proper ****". It is obvious from this learned Doctor had not made himself sure whether his conjecture was or was not borne out by the versions utilised by Al' Beruni or the Persian translators. It also appears from a foot-note and a statement in the previously-mentioned article that he hoped to consider in future the effect of the MS. of A. D. 1179 on which Sastri Jivaram claimed to have based his edition and a hitherto unpublished commentary, which 1. Annals of the BORI. Vol. XIX. pp. 335.48, For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #30
Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavad gita he says, he had chanced to secure.' 'The above is not, therefore, his final view and it is just possible that he may modify it.2 On the other hand although there are some plausible grounds for the hypothesis that there may be in existence a recension of the Gita differing from that commented upon by Sankara and the other non-Kasmirian commentators who followed him, no MS. of a recension answering to the description contained in Bhismaparvan 43.7 has yet come to light. There is, however, no reasonable ground for believing, as Sastri Jivaram has tried to establish by his fresh edition of the Gita published in 1941 of a Benares MS. of the work dated Samvat 1665 (A. D. 1608-09), that the additional stanzas and half-stanzas found in the MSS. of the Kasmir recension are the survivors of those 45 which, if found, would go to make up the 745 spoken of in the Bhismaparvan, because the distribution of the stanzas in the Kasmir recension as put forth even by the Sastri does not tally with that given in the said Bhismaparvan stanza. Therefore this much is certain that whether Dr. Belvalkar does or does not change his views" as to the original extent of the Gita as it may have existed prior to its being separated from the Mahabharata, the existence of the Kasmir recension must be ascribed to some cause other than the existence of two such recensions prior to the time of Sarkara as Schrader bas postulated, i. e. to say, one as commented upon by Sankara, whether or not after some one had added 29 stanzas thereto, and the other as containing 745 stanzas distributed amongst the speakers as described in the Bhismaparvan. What can that cause be ? To me, it appears to be one of the following two, namely :-(1) The MSS. before Sankara when he must have decided to write a Bhasya thereon must not have uni 1. NIA, II, p. 214, f n. 2. 2. The unpublished Commentary of which a Ms. had been secured by Dr. Belvalkar has been found to be that of Anandavardhana and to have been completed in A.D. 1680. The Doctor himself had, in 1941, edited that commentary together with the text as approved by that commentator but it had not come to my notice till this Introduction was drafted. It appears from the Introduction thereto that he has modified his view considerably. 3, he learned 1 octor characterised the Benares MS. of Sastri Jivaram as "A Fake Bhagavadgita MS." in his article bearing that caption which appeared at pp. 21-31 of the Jornal of the Jha Research Institute, Allahabad, Vol. I. Pt. I, published in November 1943. 4. In the article referred to in the previous foot-note and also in his Introduction to his edition of the Gita with the commentary of Anand vardhana, which appears to have been published in 1941 but had not come to my notice till in April 1945 it was found included in the Bibliography appearing in the Poona Orientalist Vol. IX, 1-2, the said Doctor admits that there is a separate Kasmir recension of the Gita but still maintains that it must be of a date later than that of Sankara because it systematically tries to normalize the archaic grammar and syntax of the current text, For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #31
Introduction formly contained any definite number of stanzas, i. e. to say, some may have contained a few less and some a few more than 700 stanzas. Having collated them he must have come to the conclusion that the 700 which he had decided to comment upon must have been the only ones therein as handed down from the time when some previous commentator, such as the Vsttikara whom he refers to, took out this episode from the Mahabharata for the first time since Vyasa incorporated it therein, looking upon it as a work on philosophy having an independent value of its own and for the guidance of his successors in the field of Gita exegetics noted down that number in the introductory part of his Bhasya. The MSS. which may have found their way into Kasmir may be of that class only which may have contained more than 700 stanzas and Vasugupta, the founder of the Trika school, having commented upon the text as so made up, his followers Ramakantha, Bhaskara, Abhinavagupta, Anandavardhana and Lasakaka may have done Bo on believing that to be the correct text of the Gita, as well they might because it was the only one known to them. This is possible because it is a historical fact that Lalitaditya Muktapida, who ruled over Kasmir from A.D. 724 to 760 i. e. till 28 years prior to the well-established date of the birth of Sankara, had extended his kingdom towards the south as far as Bengal in the East and Gujarat on the West and had to retrace his steps when his progress was checked near the bank of the Narmada and it is quite likely that while moving about outside Kasmir he may have come in contact with several learned men and may, while returning to his own province, have taken with himself some of them and the MSS. of the standard works known to them, amongst which there must be those of the Gita. Unless this were so, we cannot account for the most patent fact that none of the Kasmirian poets, dramatists, rhetoricians, philosophers and others, whose names are famous in the history of Sanskrit literature such as Rajasekhara, Bilhana, Ksemaraja, Bhaskara, Gauda Abhinanda and Abhinavagupta, dates from a time prior to the beginning of the 9th century A. D. In fact a Kasmirian Pandit of modern times, Pandit Mukundaram Sastri has admitted in the Introduction to his edition of the 1svarapratyabhijna-vimarsini? that Kasmir was a benighted province in the 8th and 9th centuries and most probably till then and a battle-ground for the teachers of various rival schools and sects, that the people residing 1. Literary evidence of a MS. of the Yogavasistha having been thus actually taken from Ayodhya to Kasmir by Brahmanas called Siddhas because of their spiritual Achievements, is contained in a stanza of the Yogavasistha of Gauda Abhinanda called Laghu Yogavasistha, because it is much smaller as compared with that commented upon by Anandabodha Yati, namely VI. 16.16 (N. S. P. edition, 1937, p. 835). 2. Kasmir Series of Texts and Studies, Vol. XXII (1918 ), Introduction, pp. I to IV. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #32
xiv Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita there were first put on the track of developing their intelligence on the right lines by the method of Upasana of Siva according to the Trika rites systematically defined for the first time in his Sivasutra by Siddha Vasugupta, who is now known to be also the first Kasmirian commentator of the Bhagavad gita as known to the Kasmirians of his time, and that those who had a philosophical turn of mind were organised into the Pratyabhijna school by Bhatta Somananda, the author of Sivadrsti. (2) Another probable cause of the existence of the Kasmir recension is that the MSS. of the Gita which may have reached Kasmir before the time of Vasugupta, the founder of the Trika sect of Saivism, wrote his commentary thereon, which is the earliest one known to have been written by a Kasmirian Pandit, may have contained just the same 700 stanzas which Sankara has commented upon and distributed amongst the speakers in the same manner as in his commentary, but with certain variations in readings. Afterwards some scribe, who may have copied but one of them before the time of the next commentator, may have added the stanzas and half-stanzas just to show off his learning, and since then the work as current in Kasmir may have been stamped with that peculiarity, besides that of the variations in readings, which now distinguishes that recension from the Vulgate. This too is probable because no MS. of Vasugupta's commentary has yet come to light. However, I believe that there is a greater probability on the side of the first reason because it is a general belief now that the text as known to Vasugupta was the same as that known to the later commentators and because none of the additional stanzas or half-stanzas has been composed in any of the larger metres in vogue from or after the 5th century A. D. Whatever the reason, the recension is there with the distinct stamp of the province impressed upon it by the fact of its having been commented upon by several writers of the same school just as we have the Pippalada recension of the Atharyayeda peculiar to that province and also a distinct unpublished recension of the Yogavasistha differing in extent and internal structure from that commented upon by Anandabodha Yati which has been published by the Nirnaya Sagar Press, Bombay.' A Word-Index to the Bhagavad gita claiming to be exhaustive cannot, therefore, afford to ignore it, especially so when so much importance as is before-mentioned is attached to it by eminent scholars. That is the reason why I have added a separate section in each Part of this work relating to the words occurring in the text according to that recension only. I have preferred to keep them in separate sections because the index to the Vulgate with its variants has itself become 1. Vide my article on "MS. No. 8771 at the Sri Pratapasimha Public Library, Srinagar" in the Bharatiya Vidya Vol. II, pp. 64-71, For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #33
Introduction too complicate and there may be students who may not be interested in the Kasmir variants at all, for the additional stanzas and lines do not after all add anything to our knowledge of any of the branches of the subject dealt with in the Gita and a reference to the critical notes in entries Nos. 2, 8, 9, 21, 23, 42, 69, 152, 156, 169, 210, 267, 367, 373, 386, 387 etc. in Pt. I B will show that several of the variant readings are of doubtful value. XV In order to arrive at the most probable text as per that recension I have collated the four editions thereof above-mentioned, namely those of (1) Otto Schrader (1930); (2) S. N. Tadpatrikar (1934); (3) Jivaram Sastri (1937) and (4) T. R. Chintamani (1941) and have in Appendix II to Part I.named Critical Apparatus of Section B, given a comparative table of the variations occurring in all of them and made mention in the foot-notes thereunder of the alternative or peculiar readings found in some of them only, indicating their sources by the initial letters of the names of the editors or commentators in whose editions or commentaries they are found. While ascertaining the variants common to all the said editions I have not restricted myself to the readings adopted therein but have also made use of those given by the editors in their foot-notes. The names of the commentators of the Vulgate who were found to have adopted any of these variants, from some other sources of course, have also been mentioned in the Remarkscolumn of that Appendix. The words underlined in Col. 4 of that Appendix are the only ones brought over to the Index in Section B for being arranged in an alphabetical order and treated exactly like those in Section A. Accordingly all the words occurring in the additional stanzas and half-stanzas and only such of those in the common ones as replace the corresponding portions in the Vulgate find place therein. The foot-notes under each Adhyaya therein bear a separate series of consecutive numbers. The introductory prose-remarks occurring in this recension have, as in the case of the Vulgate, been ignored while preparing the index in Section B. III. Secondary, Tertiary and Quaternary Word-Units. Part II of this Index contains alphabetical lists of what I have called Secondary, Tertiary and Quaternary Word-Units and a Comparative Table of the word-units common to all or any two of the said three kinds of word-units. For Private and Personal Use Only The Secondary Word-Units are those which were obtained on dissolving the compound ones from amongst the Primary Word-Units indexed in Part I and on separating the component parts thereof. The method of dissolution adopted in the case of each such unit is set forth

Page #34
xvi Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita In in the last column of Section A of this Part. The compound words from which they were taken out have been mentioned therein for ready reference. Several of the secondary units also being found to be compounds as shown in the last column of Section A within brackets, they were again subjected to an analysis and the parts thus separated were arranged alphabetically and given in Section B of this Part as Tertiary Word-Units along with the Primary and Secondary Word-Units from which they were taken out. The same process being carried on further in the case of such of the tertiary units as happened to be compound words, yielded Quaternary Word-Units. These have, therefore, been alphabetically arranged and placed in Section C together with the relevant Tertiary, Secondary and Primary Word-Units. order to illustrate the operation of this process, let us revert to the stanza above given, namely 4.27. The 7th Primary Word-Unit therein is AtmasaMyamayogAnau. This compound word will be found to have been resolved into its component parts in the last column of Pt. II, Sec. A (a) as against the word [No. 7]. The first dissolution yields the two words Ia and . These are, therefore, put in as Nos. 7 and 154 amongst the Secondary Word-Units in Pt. II, Sec. A (a). The first word being again a compound word, is dissolved as shown in larger brackets in the last column above-mentioned and the words obtained are and . They are accordingly placed as Nos. 36 and 209 amongst the Tertiary Word-Units in Pt. II, Sec. B (a). The first of these two words is again a compound word. When similarly dissolved it yields the words R and as shown in smaller brackets within the larger ones. They are, therefore, given places amongst the Quaternary Word-Units indexed in Part II, Sec. C (a) as Nos. 3 and 33. This Part contains an additional section, namely Section D. It has been added with a view to show at a glance which words are common to the preceding sections. IV. Word-Units Common to Parts I and II. Now the simple primary units being most of them inflected words and the simple secondary, tertiary and quaternary ones being the basic forms of words only, it would not have been easy, if the Index had been placed before the public as it stood at the end of Part II, for a reader to get all the references to a given word at one place. Part III has accordingly been added to make that task easy by reducing to their basic forms all the simple primary units, i. e. to say, all the Primary Word-Units not taken notice of for the purpose of the analytical study comprised in Part II, re-arranging in an alphabetical order all such forms, which was rendered necessary by the fact of the same basic forms being common to several word-units not necessarily commencing For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #35
Introduction with the same initial letters and mentioning by their side all the simple Primary Word-Units and the serial numbers of the Secondary, Tertiary and Quaternary Word-Units in which the same basic forms had been found. The words occurring in the variant readings and the additional lines and stanzas in the Kasmir Recension have been similarly dealt with in separate sections and sub-sections in those parts. xvii V. Concluding Remarks. This Index was thus prepared on keeping before me an ideal to make it both exhaustive and critical so far as the text of the Bhagavadgita as we have it now, was concerned. Laborious and tedious as this task may appear to be, it has been to me a labour of love, pastime during my leisure-time, which has been ample since my retirement from service and an agreeable subject for the occupation of the mind about whose nature what Arjuna has stated and Sri Krsna has confirmed in Bhagavadgita 6. 33-36 is as much true to-day as it ws in the far distant age in which those stanzas were composed. As the Lord has stated in 2. 47 my Adhikara lay in the Karma alone. I have done it to the best of my ability, taking as my beacon-light the spirit underlying that stanza and have in all humility dedicated the fruit thereof to Him. For Private and Personal Use Only Part I of the volume is complete by itself and I hope that all those students of the Gita who prefer to study its wording without being influenced by the interpretation put upon it by the protagonists of the rival schools of philosophy and theology, will get sufficient help and guidance from it. Parts II and III are intended for the benefit of those who have the enthusiasm and patience to make a deeper study of the language of the work either for their personal edification or for purpose of solving some knotty problem relating to the view of the author on any point of philosophical interest, or to the history of Indian philosophy or of the Sanskrit language and literature as a whole or to the course of evolution of the Indian culture and civilisation generally. There is to my mind no doubt as to the usefulness of the Bhagavadgita for any of the above purposes, because it is the only work of the postVedic age which has been preserved in a pure form. Though one cannot say that it has preserved that form since its very composition, owing to the discovery of the statement in some MSS. of the Bhisma. parvan as to its having contained 745 stanzas and of the Kasmir recension of the text, still there is no doubt as to the text as known to the commentator Sankara (A.D. 788-820) having remained undebased except for the few minor variations shown in Appendix I to Part I of this volume. Even the recension thereof found to have been commented upon by a series of Kasmirian Pandits commencing from Siddha Vasu

Page #36
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Santacruz, Bombay. Dated 1st April 1943.* www.kobatirth.org xviii Critical Word-Index to the Bhagavadgita gupta of about the middle of the 8th century and therefore most probably a senior contemporary of Sankara, has virtually remained in the same form throughout. Though the latter contains considerable variations and additional lines and stanzas, the basic structure, the purport of the teaching and even the wording of the major and material portion of the work remain unaffected by its discovery. The Jnanakarma-samuccaya doctrine which the Kasmirian commentators believed to be the purport of the teaching of the Lord had been believed to be so even by the Vrttikara, a prior commentator whose views Sankara fights hard to refute. Manilal Nabhubhai in Gujrati and B. G. Tilak in Marathi had brought it out as its true purport, even though unaware of that recension. The Bhagavadgita is thus a land-mark in the history of the Sanskrit language and the Indian philosophical literature. True, this fact does not by itself solve any of the problems to which I have alluded. It does, however, enhance the value of the work as a reliable guide in their solution from other internal data evaluated in the light of the other authoritative works on the principles of the various systems discussed therein and this Word-Index will, I hope, render the task of the collection of such data easier than it would otherwise have been. It is also possible that it may suggest either some new problems or new methods of approach to the old ones and render assistance in their solution. If this work is found helpful in all or any of the above ways I will have the satisfaction of having spent my time, energy and money in a worthy cause. } P. C. DIVANJI. * Some minor alterations and additions were made subsequently in this Introduction. in the light of new materials brought to my knowledge before it was sent to the Press.

Page #37
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN PART I Abl. = Ablative. Acc. = Accusative. * Adj. = Adjective. Adv. = Adverb. Aor. = Aorist. Atma. = Atmanepada. Caus. = Causal. Comm. = Commentators. Comp. = Compound. >> when followed by the word 'degree' = Comparative. Conj. = Conjugation. Conti. = Continuous. Dat. = Dative. Desi. = Desiderative. Edn. = Edition. Fem. = Feminine. Fut. = Future. Gen. = Genitive. G. P. =Gujarati Press. Imp. = Imperative. Imperf. = Imperfect. Ind. = Indeclinable. Inf. = Infinitive. Inst. = Instrumental. J. H. P. = Jagad-hitechhu Press. Loc. = Locative. Neg. = Negative. Nom. = Nominative. Neu. = Neuter. Mas, = Masculine. Mbh. =Mahabharata. Paras. = Parasmaipada. Pass. = Passive. Perf. = Perfect. Peri. = Periphrastic. Pers. = Person. Plu. = Plural. Pot. = Potential. Pres. = Present. Redup.= Reduplicated. Sing, =Singular. Super. = Superlative. Tat. =Tatpurusa. Voc. = Vocative. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #38

Page #39
PART I PRIMARY WORD-UNITS SECTION A-VULGATE WITH VARIANTS (a) Words commencing with vowels a 1. Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Akartr (A non-doer) 4. 13; 13. 29. 2. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Akarman (Inaction) 4. 16, 18. 3. Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Akarmakrt (A non-doer, of action) 3. 5. 4. : Abl. or gen. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Akarman (See No. 2) 3. 8; 4. 17. 5. for Loc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Akarman (See No. 2) 2. 47; 4. 18. 6. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Akalmasa (That which is devoid of blemish) 6. 27. 7.: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Akara (The letter of the alphabet pronounced as A, the first vowel) 10. 33. 8. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. pot. participial adj. Akarya used as a noun (An act which should not be done) 18. 31. 9. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Akirtikara (That which is likely to bring about infamy) 2. 2. 10. Acc. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Akirti ( Infamy or loss of reputation) 2. 34. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1 11. : Nom. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Akirti (See No. 10) 2. 34. 12. Imperf. 3rd pers. plu. of the Atma. 8th conj. Ubhayapadi root Kr (To do) 1. 1. 13. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Akusala (Inauspicious) 18. 10. 14. agara Abl. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Akrtabuddhitva (The quality or fact of not being possessed of a gifted intellect) 18. 16. 15. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Akrtatman used as a noun (A person who is not possessed of a gifted soul) 15. 11. 16. Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. past pass. participial noun Akrta (Abstension from action) 3. 18. 17.: Acc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun. Akrtsnavid (One who does not know the whole truth) 3.29. form of the comp. adj. Akriya (One 18. f: Nom. sing. of the mas. who does not do the prescribed acts) 6. 1. 19. : Nom, sing. of the mas. comp. noun Akrodha (Absence of anger) 16. 2. 20. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. pot. participial adj. Akledya (That which cannot be rendered wet) 2. 24. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #40
akSayam Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A acintyam 21. 37877 Acc. sing. of the neu. 32. art Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Aksaya noun Agni ( See No. 31 ) 15. 12. occurring in 5. 21. according to all 33. ar Loc. sing. of the neu. the comm. in the G. P. edition noun Agra (Commencement) 18. 37, of 1935. (Indestructible ). (See No. 38, 39. 23 also ). 34. * Acc. sing. of the neu. 22. 37877: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Agha ( A sin ) 3. 13. form of the comp. adj. Aksaya (See 35. war: Nom. sing. of the mas. No. 21). 10. 33. form of the comp. adj. Aghayus 23. 078770 Acc. sing. of the neu. (One who leads a sinful life ) 3. 16. form of the comp. past participial 36. tra Acc. plu. of the neu. adj. Aksayya ( See No. 21 ) 5. 21. noun Anga (A limb or organ ) 2. 58. All the comm. in the G. P. edition 37. a Nom. sing. of the neu. of 1935 read here Aksayan for form of the comp. adj. Acara (Stationwhich see No. 21 supra. ary, static or immobile ) 13. 15. 24. 38. passfagh Acc. sing. of the TATAT# Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Aksara mas, form of the comp. adj. Acalasamudbhava (That which has the pratistha (That which has been imAksara as its source) 3. 15. movably fixed ) 2. 70. 39. Acc. sing. of the neu. 25. 777 Nom. or acc. sing. of form of the comp. adj. Acala the neu, form of the comp. adj. (Steady or motionless ) 6. 13; 12. 3. Aksara used as a noun (The Indes 40. : Nom. sing. of the mas. tructible One) 8. 3, 11; 10. 25; 0. 25; form of the comp. adj. Acala (Sce 11. 18, 37; 12.1, 3. No. 39 ) 2. 24 26. 97T: Nom. sing. of the mas. 41. 3 Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. adj. Aksara used form of the comp. adj. Acala (See as a noun (See No. 25) 8. 21; 15. 162. No 2053 27. 3787TTUTTE Gen. plu, of the mas. 42. BragH Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Aksara (A letter of the alphabet) form of the comp. adj. Acala (See 10. 33. No. 39 ) 7. 21. 28. 37TTIT Abl. sing. of the neu. 43. sada Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Aksara used form of the comp. adj. Acala (See as a noun (See No. 25) 15. 18. No. 39 ) 8. 10. 29. Nom. sing. of the neu. 44. ITO Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Akhila (Whole or form of the comp. noun Acapala entire) 4. 33; 7. 29; 15. 12. (Absence of fickleness ) 16. 2. 30. ATET Acc. plu. of the mas. 45. afarrah Acc. sing. of the form of the comp. adj. Agatasu used mas. form of the comp. adj. Acintyaas a noun (One whose vital breath rupa (One whose form or appearance cannot be thought of) 8.9. has left one's body) 2. 11. 46. waRy Acc. sing. of the neu. 31. sfa: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. pot. participial noun Agni (Fire) 4. 37; 8. 24; adj. Acintya (Incapable of being 9. 16; 11. 39; 18. 48. thought of 12. 3. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #41
fema: Primary Word-Units MT: 47. apva: Nom. sing. of the mas. (Born of or arising out of ignorance) form of the comp. pot. participial 10. 11; 14. 8. adj. Acintya ( See No. 46 ) 2. 25. 59. rrafahrer: Nom. plu. of 48. fator Inst. sing. of the neu. the mas. form of the comp. past form of the comp. adj. Acira used pass. participial adj. Ajnanavimohita adverbially ( Before long ) 4. 39. (One who is deluded or infatuated 49. Brena: Nom. plu. of the mas. by ignorance ) 16. 15. form of the adj. Acetas used as a 60. STTTT Acc. sing. of the noun (A person who is devoid of neu, form of the comp. past pass. spiritual vision) 3. 32; 15. 11; 17. 6. participial adj. Ajnanasambhuta (That This word is defined in 3. 32. which has arisen from ignorance) 50. sou: Nom. sing. of the mas. 4. 42. form of the comp. pot. participial 61. HER E: Nom. sing. of the adj. Acchedya ( Not capable of being mas. comp. noun Ajnanasainmoha cut into pieces ) 2. 24. ( Infatuation or delusion brought 51. pra Voc. sing. of the mas. on by ignorance ) 18. 72. form of the comp. adj. Acyuta used 62. Bra Nom. or acc. sing. of as a form of address (One who was the neu. comp. noun Ajnana (Ignornot dislodged from his position ; ance ) 5. 16; 13. 11: 14. 16, 17; 16. 4. hence Visnu) 1.21 ; 11. 42; 18. 73. 52. FETH Adv. Ind. (For ever or 63. 3lara Gen. plu. of the mas. perpetually ) 16. 19. form of the comp, adj. Ajna used as a noun ( See No. 57 ) 3. 26. 53. 3 Acc. sing. of the mas. 64, systraat Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Aja (Unborn or beginningless ) at times used as comp. noun Ajnana ( See No. 62 ) 5. 15. a noun to designate Brahma. 2. 21 : 7. 25; 10. 3, 12. 65. Totain Acc. sing. of the 54. 24: Nom. sing. of the mas. comparative degree of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Aja (See No. . form of the adj. Anu (An atom) 8. 9. 53 ) 2. 20; 4. 6. 66. Toit: Gen. sing. of the neu. 55. 37TAT Inst. sing, of the mas. noun Anu ( See No. 65) 8.9. form of the pres. participial adj. 67. garantaa Nom. sing. of the Ajanat ( Not knowing or ignorant of) or ignorant of) neu. form of the comp. adj. Atattvar11. 41. thavat (That which does not convey 56. 17: Nom, plu, of the mas. the correct notion ) 18. 22. form of the pres. participial adj. 68. harga: Nom. sing. of the Ajanat (Sce No. 55 ) 7.24 ; 9. 11; mas, form of the comp. adj. Atan13. 25. drita' ( Devoid of idleness ) 3. 23. 57. : Nom. sing. of the mas. 69. 9674 Dat. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ajnya (Ignor- form of the adj. Ata paska used as a ant ) 4. 40. noun ( An irreligious man ) 18. 67. 58. MOTA Acc. sing. of the neu. 70. sa: Adv. Ind. (Hence or from form of the comp. adj. Ajnanaja this ) 9. 24 ; 12. 8; 13. 11 ; 15. 18. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #42
ata:param Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A adRSTapUrvANi 71, apa:97+ Adv. Ind. (Hereafter ) 85. starfar Gen. plu. of the 2. 12. mag. comp. noun Atyagin (One who 72. ufaarfa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. has not renounced the world ) of the root Tr with the prefix Ati 18. 12. (To swim across ) 13. 25. 86. segregar Acc. sing. of the 73. saata Acc. sing. of the neu. neu. form of the comp. adj. Atyuform of the comp. adj. Atinica ( Too cchrita (Too much raised or uplifted) low ) 6. 11. 6. 11. 74. aftsa Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 87. 37a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of of the root Ric with the prefix Ati the root I with the prefix Ati ( Sce (To surpass ) 2.34. No. 78 ) 8. 28. 75. wfada Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 88. 37 Adv. Ind. (Here, at this of the root Vrt with the prefix Ati place or in this connection ) 1.4, 23; (To transcend ). 6. 44 ; 14. 21. 4. 16; 8. 2, 4, 5; 10.7;18. 14. 76. watapata Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ati 89. 379 Ind. copulative particle svapnasila ( One who is disposed to showing the commencement of a sleep too much ) 6. 16. literary work or of a new topic in 77. arra: Nom. sing. of the mas. such a work ; and ; also ) 1. 20, 20; form of the past participial adj. 2. 26, 33; 3. 36; 11. 5, 40; 12. 9, 11; Atita (One who has transcended a 18. 58. limit ) 14. 21 ; 15. 18. 90. at Ind. adversative particle 78. srafrez Ind. past participle of meaning 'or'. 6. 42; 10. 42; 11. 42. the root I with the prefix Ati (To 9 1. 3727 Ind. copulative particle surpass ) 14. 20. (Also ) 4. 35. 79. watuh Nom. sing. of the 92. B OTH Acc. sing. of the mas. neu, form of the comp. adj. Atin- form of the comp. adj. Adaksina driya ( That which is incomprehen- (Not accompanied by reverential sible to an organ of sense ) 6. 21. gifts ) 17. 13. 80. srate Adv. Ind. (Exceedingly 93. iua Nom. sing. of the or too much ) 12. 20. neu. comp. noun Adambhitva ( Ab81. 44Ah Acc. sing. of the neu. sence of hypocrisy ) 13. 7. form of the comp. adj. Atyadbhuta 94. 37 TU: Nom. sing. of the mas. ( Extremely wonderful ) 18. 77. form of the comp. pot. participial 82. Buraa Acc. sing. of the neu. adj. Adahya ( That which cannot be form of the comp. adj. Atyanta burnt off) 2. 24. (Everlasting or endless ) 6. 28. 95. 37TETSH Acc. sing. of the neu. 83. specef Adv. Ind. (Exceeding- form of the comp. adj. Adrstapurva ly or excessively ) 7. 17. (That which one had never seen 84. TEYXA: Gen. sing. of the mas. before ) 11. 45. form of the cam. pics. participial 96. Beraitor Acc. plu. of the neu. adj. Atyasnat (One who eats too form of the comp. adj. Adrstapurva much ) 6. 16. (See No. 95 ) 11.6. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #43
adezakAle 97. Loc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Adesakala ( At an improper place and time ) 17. 22. 98. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Adbhuta (Wonderful) 11. 20; 18. 74, 76. 99. a Adv. Ind. (To-day or now) 4. 3; 11. 7; 16. 13. 100. Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Adroha ( Absence of malice) 16. 3. 101. er Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Advestr (One who does not hate anybody) 12. 13. Primary Word-Units 102. Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Adhama (Low) 16.20. 103. Gen. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Adharma (Conduct which is against the dictates of religion) 4. 7. 104. Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Adharma (See No. 103) 18. 31, 32. 105.: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Adharma (See No. 103) 1. 40. 106. ia Abl. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Adharmabhibhava (Supervention of Adharma) 1. 41. 107. : Adv. Ind. (Downwards) 14. 18; 15. 22. 108. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Adhahsakha (The tree whose branches grow downwards) 15. 1. 109. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comparative degree of the adj. Adhika (More or excessive). 12. 5. 110. f Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Adhika (See No. 109) 6. 22, adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam 111. f: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Adhika (See No. 109) 6. 463. 112. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Adhikara (Qualification) 2.47. 113. af Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the verb Gam-gacch with the prefix Adhi (To attain) 2. 64, 71; 4. 39; 5. 6, 24; 6. 15; 14. 19; 18. 49. 114. Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Adhidaivata (The deity presiding over the metaphysical forces) 8. 4. The term is defined there. 115. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Adhidaiva (The deity presiding over the metaphysical forces) 8. 1. 116. Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Adhibhuta (The deity presiding over the primary elements) 8.1,4. The term is defined in 8. 4. 117. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Adhiyajna (The deity presiding over sacrifices) 8.2,4. The term is defined in 8. 4. 118. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Adhisthana (A substratum or receptacle) 3. 40; 18. 14. 119. adhiSThAya Ind. past participle of the root Stha-tisth with the prefix Adhi (To preside over or control). 4.6; 15. 9. 120. Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Adhyaksa (The supervisor) 9.10. 121. at Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Adhyatmacetas (A mind devoted to the self) 3. 30. 122. adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Adhyatma 5 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #44
adhyAtmanityAH Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A ananyamanasaH jnananityatva (The permanence of used as a form of address (On who the knowledge of the self) 13. 11. has innumerable forms) 11. 38. 123. TarafaegT; Nom. plu. of the 134. 872597 Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Adhya- mas. form of the comp. adj. Anantatmanitya (One who is permanently rupa ( See No. 133 ) 11. 16. devoted to the self) 15. 5. 135. sarafan Acc. sing. of the 124. 374Hfqur Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Anantavijaya (The fem. comp. noun Adhyatmavidya name of the conch used by Yudhi.(The science relating to the know $thira) 1. 16. ledge and realisation of the self ) 136. Straete Voc. sing. of the 10. 32. mas. form of the comp. adj. Ananta125. Sa Acc. sing. of virya used as a form of address (One the neu. form of the comp. adj. who is possessed of inexhaustible Adhyatmasamjnita (That which is strength) 11. 40. designated as the Adhyatma) 11. 1. 137. saraatih Acc. sing. of the 126. STETTHE Nom. sing. of the mas, form of the comp. adj. Anantaneu. comp. noun Adhyatma (That virya (See No. 136) 11. 19. which relates to the self) 7. 29; : 138. WTF Acc. sing. of the mas. 8.1, 3. This word is defined in 8. 3. * or neu. form of the adj. Ananta 127. Buca Fut. 3rd pers. sing. (See No. 130 ) 11. 11, 47. of the root I with the prefix Adhi 139. aaa; Nom. sing. of the (To study) 18. 70. mas. noun Ananta ( The name of the 128. BTW Acc. sing. of the neu. thousand-hooded cobra on which form of the comp. adj. Adhruva Visnu is believed to rest at the end (Inconstant or transient) 17. 18. of the involution of the universe) 129. 3778 Voc sing. of the mas. 10. 29. form of the adj. Anagha used as a 140. arar: Nom. plu. of the fem. form of address (One who is devoid form of the comp. adj, Ananta ( Sec of sin) 3. 3 ; 14. 6; 15. 20. No. 130 ) 2. 41. 130. Bara Voc. sing. of the mas. 141. gryear: Nom. sing. of the form of the comp. adj. Ananta used mas. form of the comp. adj. Anaas a form of address (He who is with nyacetas (One whose mind is not out an end) 11. 37. diverted to any other object of 131. straag Acc. sing. of the devotion ) 8. 14. mas. form of the comp. adj. Ananta- 142. FUHT Nom. sing. of the bahu (One who has innumerable mas. form of the comp. adj. Ananyahands) 11. 19. bhak (One who is not devoted to 132. Hafati Adv. Ind. (Without any other object of devotion) 9. 30. delay, at once or immediately after) 143. B AIA: Nom. plu. of the 12. 12. mas. form of the comp. adj. Ananya133. arab Voc. sing. of the mas. manas (One whose mind is not deform of the comp. adj. Anantarupa voted to any other object) 9. 13. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #45
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra ananyayA www.kobatirth.org Primary Word-Units 144. Inst. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. adj. Ananya (That which has no other object in view) 8. 22; 11. 54.. 145. Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ananya (See No. 144) 12. 6. 146. Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Ananyayoga (The Yoga consisting of concentration on one ideal only) 13. 10. 147. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ananya ( See No. 144) 9. 22. 148. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Anapeksa (One who has no longing for anything) 12. 16. 149. Ind. past participle of the root Iks with the prefix Ap turned to convey a negative idea by adding the further prefix An (Without looking to or thinking of) 18. 25. 150. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Anabhisvanga (Absence of affection, love or attachment) 13. 9. 151. Ind. past participle of the 3rd conj. root Dha with the prefixes Abhi and Sam turned to convey a negative idea by adding the further prefix An (Without having aimed at) 17. 25. 152. Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Anabhisneha (Want of affection) 2. 57. 153. : Gen. dual of the mas. form of the pronoun Idam (This) 2. 16. 154.: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Anala (Fire) 7. 4. 155. Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Anala (See No. 154 ) 3. 39. anAdimat 156. Nom. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Anavalokayat (Without looking at) 6. 13. 157. Acc.sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial adj. Anavapta ( Not acquired) 3. 22. 158.: Gen. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Anasnat (Not eating) 6. 16. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 159. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. pres. participial adj. Anasuyat (Not being envious or jealous) 3. 31. 160. Dat. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Anasuyu (One who does not become jealous) 9.1. 161. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Anasuya (One who does not become jealous) 18. 71. 162. Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Anahamkara (Absence of egotism) 13. 8. 163. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Anahamvadin used as a noun (One who is not egotistic) 18. 26. 164. Gen. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Anatman (A nonself) 6. 6. 165. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Anadi (Beginningless) 13. 12. For the occurrence of this word there see the critical note in Entry No. 167 infra. 166. arata Abl. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Anaditva (The quality of being without a beginning) 13.31. 167. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Anadimat (That which is without a begin 7 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #46
argaza Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A aniSTam 4. 0 ning) 13.12. The expression of which 171. 3 . Nom. sing. of the this word forms a part in the vulgate mas. form of the comp. adj. Anais paita Ag. It means 'the Higher maya (Harmless or faultless) 2. 51; Brahma which is beginningless'. Here 14. 6. the word 'Anadimat' has the same 172. 377777*HTC Abl. sing. of the meaning as the word ' Anadi' and mas. comp. noun Anarambha (nonSankara who gives the above inter- commencement) 3. 4. pretation says that the mat-pratyaya 173. sardith Nom. sing. of the is redundant and serves only the pur- neu. form of the comp. adj. Anaryapose of making up the required num- justa (That which is not entertainber of syllables in the line in which ed by an Arya or that which is enterit occurs. He further notices an tained by an Anarya) 2. 2. alternative interpretation according 174. waraifth Acc. sing. of the to which the words in the expression fem. comp. noun Anavstti (Non fem are Anadi, matparam and Brahma return) 8. 23, 26. and the word matpara there is an adj. 175. aparata: Gen. sing. of the qualifying the word Brahma and mas. form of the comp, adj. Anasin means 'that of which Vasudeva is the (That which is not liable to destrucPara Sakti'. He, however, rejects this tion) 2. 18. interpretation saying that what is meant here is the pure Brahma which 176. tamera: Nom. sing. of the is explained in the very next line as mas. form of the comp. past particibeing neither Sat nor Asat. Rama- piai ad). Anasrita (One who pial adj. Anasrita (One who is not nuja though adopting the latter way dependent on another) 6. 1. of separating the parts, explains 177. 3faasa: Nom. sing. of the the expression to mean the begin- mas. form of the comp. adj. Aniketa ningless Brahma (i, e. the indivi. (One who has no fixed abode) 12. 19. dual soul) than whom I am higher'. 178. 3 Nom. sing. of the The rest of the description of the mas. form of the comp. past particithing to be known given in this pial adj. Anicchat (Unwilling) 3. 36. chapter shows that this is a very 179. fua Acc. sing. of the mas. laboured and far-fetched interpreta- form of the comp. adj. Anitya tion. (Impermanent or transient) 9. 33. 168. WarsTheTTAH Acc. sing. of 180. sfacat: Nom. plu. of the the mas. form of the comp. adj. mas. form of the comp. adj. Anitya Anadimadhyanta (One who has no (See No. 179 ) 2. 14. beginning, middle or end ) 11. 19. 181. a n Acc. sing. of the 169. Baca Acc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. pot. particiform of the comp. adj. Anadi (One pial adj. Anirdesya (That which canwho is beginningless ) 10.3. not be referred to by specch) 12. 3. 170. 37TCT Acc. dual of the neu. 182. Teh Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Anadi (See form of the comp. adj. Anista ( That No. 169) 13. 19. which is not desirable ) 18. 12. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #47
anIzvaram Primary Word-Units anuzocitum 183. aar Nom. sing. of the 195. 1994: Nom. plu. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Anis- mas, form of the past participial vara (Devoid of a Moral Ruler) 16. 8. adj. Anupra panna (One who has 184, 87722 The fem. noun taken resort to ) 9.21. Anukampa with the suffix Artham 1 96, arga Acc. sing. of the mas. having the sense of the dative case- comp. noun Anubandha ( Consetermination (For the sake of compas- quence or end ) 18. 25. sion) 10. 11. 197. BTCFW Loc. sing. of the mas. 185. afaraua Nom. sing. of the comp. noun Anubandha (See No. 196) mas. form of the pres. participial 18. 39. adj. Anucintayat (Contemplating or 198. Taal Nom. sing. of the thinking over) 8.8. mas. comp. noun Anumantr (One 186. glaufa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. who expresses approval of another's of the root Stha-tisth with the pre- act or silently acquiesces in it or fix Anu (To follow) 3. 31, 32. actively shows one's sympathy to187. THE Acc. sing. of the mas. wards it ) 13. 22. form of the comp. adj. Anuttama 199. Tya Pres. 3rd pers. sing. That than which there is no better of the root Ranj with the prefix Anu one) 7. 24. (To be inspired with love ) 11. 36. 188. AA Acc. sing. of the 200. gada Pres. 3rd pers. sing. fem. form of the comp. adj. Anut- of the root Vst with the prefix Anu tama (See No. 187) 7. 18. (To follow ) 3. 21. 189. argfer#: Nom. sing. of the 201. Taara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. mas, form of the comp. adj. Anu- of the root Vit with the prefix Anu dvignamanas (One whose mind is not (See No. 200 ) 3. 23; 4. 11. perturbed ) 2. 56. 202. sugadafa Caus. 3rd pers.sing. 190. HET974 Nom. sing. of the of the root Vit with the prefix Anu neu. form of the comp. adj. Anu- (To cause to continue ) 3. 16. 203. ugaalga Pass. 3rd pers.sing. cause perturbation ) 17. 15. of the root Vidha with the prefix 191.37 T OT Dat. sing. of the Anu (To obey ; to follow ) 2. 67. mas, form of the comp. noun Anu- 204. 37TeatAcc. sing. of the pakarin (One who does not confer mas. noun Anusasitr (The Moral or has not conferred an obligation) Governor of the World) 8. 9. 17. 20. 205. TTTA Perf. 1st pers. plu. 192. 979ufa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Sru with the prefix Anu of the root Drs-pasy with the prefix (To hear traditionally) 1. 44. Anu (To realise ) 13. 30; 14. 19. 206. girafa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 193. 154ra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Suc with the prefix Anu of the root Dts-pasy with the prefix (To repent or be sorry for ) 2. 11. Anu ( See No. 192) 15. 10. 164. 1991 Pres. 1st pers. sing. 207. gairah Inf. of the root of the root Drs-pasy with the prefix Suc with the prefix Anu ( See No. Anu ( See No. 192 1.31. 206 ) 2. 25. 9 : Anu- (To cause to continue prefix Anu gakara (That which For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #48
anuSajjate Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A antam 208. gota Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 219. H au Acc. sing. of the of the root Sanj with the prefix Anu mas. form of the comp. adj. Aneka(To cling or adhere to ) 6. 4; 18. 10. varna (One who has diverse co 209. gaara Nom. plu. of the lours ) 11. 24. neu. form of the past. pass. partici- 220. satyaga Acc. sing. of pial adj. Anusantata (Extended) 15.2. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 210. STEHT Imp. 2nd pers. sing. Anekadbhutadarsana ( One who puts of the root Sms with the prefix Anu on diverse wonderful appearances) (To recollect or recall to oneself) 11. 10. 8. 7. 221. saa Inst. sing. of the mas. 211. STETETT Nom. sing. of the form of the pronoun Idam ( See No. mas. form of the pres. participial 153 ) 3. 10, 11; 9. 10; 11.8. adi. Anusmarat (Recollecting) 8. 13. 222. fra Loc. sing. of the mas. 212. BRIT Pot. 3rd pers. sing. comp. noun Antakala ( The time of of the root Smr with the prefix Anu death) 2. 72; 8. 5. (See No. 210 ) 8.9. . 223. Watah Nom. sing. of the 213. Hafralarar: Nom. plu. of neu. form of the comp. past pass. the mas. form of the comp. adj.Ane- participial adj. Antagata ( Terminatkacittavibhranta (One whose mind ed) 7. 28. has been ruffled owing to its being 224. arata Nom. or acc. sing. of diverted to numerous objects) 16.16. the neu. noun Antara ( An interven 214. Tar if : Nom. sing. of ing space or difference) 11.20; 13.34. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 225. Strational Inst. sing. of the Anekajanmasamsiddha (One who has mas. comp. noun Antaratman (The become an adept after under inner soul i. e, the heart) 6. 47. going numerous births ) 6. 45. 226. TITIH: Nom. sing. of the 215. aasfeerHTUIAE Acc. sing. of mas. form of the comp. adj. Anta rarama ( One who finds himself at the mas. form of the comp. adj. ease within himself ) 5. 24. Anekadivyabharana (One whose body 227. wait Loc. sing. of the neu. has been bedecked with numerous celestial ornaments) 11. 10. noun Antara ( See No. 224) 5. 27. 228. starpta: Nom. sing. of the 216. Naan Adv. Ind. (In nume mas, form of the comp. adj. Antarrous ways) 11. 13. ivati ( One who has light within him217. Ba15 Maa Acc. sing. self) 5. 24. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. 229. aar Nom. sing. of the neu, Anekabahudaravaktranetra (One who form of the adj. Antavat ( That which has numerous hands, bellics, mouths is likely to terminate) 7. 23. and eyes) 11. 16. 230. w ara: Nom. plu. of the 218. 99 . Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Antavat (Sce mas. form of the comp. adj. Aneka- No. 229 ) 2. 18. vaktranayana (One who has nume- 231. an Acc. sing. of the mas. rous mouths and eyes ) 11. 10. noun Anta ( The end ) 11. 16. 10 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #49
: Primary Word-Units apanudyAt 232. 27: Nom. sing. of the mas. 246. Spar Inst. sing. of the fem. noun Anta (Sec No. 231 ) 2. 16; form of the pronominal adj. Anya 10. 19, 20, 32, 40; 15.3; Adv. Ind. (Another ) 8. 26. ( Inside ) 13. 15. 247. PT Acc, sing. of the mas. 233. Ten Acc. sing. of the form of the pronominal adj. Anya mas. form of the comp. adj. Antah- (See No. 246) 14. 19. Sarirastha ( Residing inside the body) 248. 24: Nom. sing. of the mas. 17. 6. form of the pronominal adj. Anya 234, 7:: Nom. si Mais Nom. sing. of the (See No. 246) 2. 292; 4. 31; 6. 39; mag. form of the comp. adj. Antah- 8. 20: 11. 43; 15:17; 16. 15; 18. 69. sukha (One who finds happiness 249. wema Nom. plu. of the neu. within himself) 5. 24. form of the pronominal adj. Anya 235. Tirena Nom. plu. of the ncu. form of the comp. adj. Antah (See No. 246) 2. 22. stha (Residing inside ) 8. 22. 250. PTT Acc. plu. of the mas. 236. u Loc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronominal adj. Anya noun Antika (Nearness or proximity) (See No. 246) 11. 34. 13. 15. 251, para Acc. sing. of the fem. 237, p Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the pronominal adj. Acya noun Anta ( See No. 231 ) 7. 19; 8.6. (See No. 246) 7.5. 238. a Nom. sing. of the neu. 252. FUTUT Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Anna ( Food) 15. 14. comp. noun Anyaya used adverbi230. Brode: Nom. sing. of the ally (Unjustly) 16. 12. mas. comp. noun Annasambhava 253. Tra Nom. plu. of the mas. ( The origin or production of food ) form of the pronominal adj. Anya 3. 14. (See No. 246) 1. 9; 4. 262; 9. 15; 240. Mura Abl. sing. of the neu. 13. 24, 25; 17. 4. noun Anna ( See No. 238 ) 3. 14. 254. 972: Abl. plu. of the mas. 241. pura Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the pronominal adj. Anya form of the pronoun or adj. Anya (See No. 246 ) 13. 25. (Another or other) 2. 31, 42; 7. 2, 7; 255. Fasiren: Imperf. 2nd pers. 11. 7; 16. 8. sing. of the root Suc with the prefix 242. 43 Adv. Ind. (Elsewhere ) Anu (To become sorry for) 2. 11. 3. 9. 256. wa Imp. 2nd pers. sing. 243. Want Adv. Ind. (Otherwise) of the 6th conj. root Is-icch with the 13. 11. prefix Anu (To seek for or desire ) 244. gratuit: Nom.plu. of the 2. 49. mag. form of the comp. adj. Anya- 257. waaar: Nom. plu. of the past devatabhakta (One who is devoted pass. participial adj. Anvita (Followto any other deity) 9.23. ed by, joined to or accompanied by ) 245. wracaat: Nom. plu. of the 9.23; 17. 1. mas. comp. noun Anyadevata (An- 258. 279 Uc Pot. 3rd pers. sing. other deity) 7. 20. This is an irregu- of the root Nud with the prefix Apa lar compound. (To remove or destroy ) 2. 8. 11 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #50
aparam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A . api 259. 374 Nom. sing. of the neu. 269. 97 Nom. plu, of the mas. form and acc. sing. of the mas. form form of the pronoun or adj. Apara of the comp. adj. Apara (Later; (Another or other) 4. 252, 27, 28, 29, another ) 4. 4; 6. 22. In 4. 4 Rama- 30; 13. 24; 18. 3. nuja reads Avaram (See App. I. 14) 269. urah Nom. sing. of the in place of this word but it does neu. form of the comp. adj. Aparnot seem to fit in with the con- vapta ( Incomplete; insufficient) 1.10. text. as it means 'lower. If that 270. 379 Nom. sing. of the reading is taken to be correct, the neu. comp. noun Apalayana (Not reference to 4. 4 would be required flying away from ) 18. 43. to be omitted from here and to be 271. 379797 Imperf. 3rd pers. sing. added in the entry as to that word. of the root Drs-pasy (To see ) 1.26; 260. TTTETTATHAA Nom. sing. of u. 13. the neu, form of the comp. adj. Apa- 272. Stenanta Gen. plu. of the rasparasambhuta ( Come into exis mas. form of the comp. adj. Apatence as the result of intercourse hitacetas (One whose heart has been between the one (male) and the carried away ) 2. 44. other (female) 16. 8. 273. Eastar: Nom, plu. of the 261. 971 Nom. sing. of the fem. mas. form of the comp. adj. Apahrform of the comp. adj. Apara (See tajnana (One whose knowledge has No. 259) 7.5. vanished ) 7. 15. 262. ta: Nom. sing. of the 274. 997: Abl. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. mas. form of the comp. adj. Apatra participial adj. Aparajita (Uncon- (One who is not a fit person for a quered ) 1. 17. . gift ) 17.22. 263. Tiro Nom. plu. of the neu. 275. 379777 Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Apara (See noun Apana ( The downward breath) No. 259 ) 2. 22. 4. 29. 264. TTTT Acc. plu. of the mas. 276 Sara Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. A para (Sce noun Apana ( See No. 275 ) 4. 29. No. 259 ) 16. 14. 277. ra# Nom. sing. of the 265. tag: Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past participial adj. mas. form of the comp. adj. Apari- Apaysta (Opened out) 2. 32. graha (One who does not accept 278. af Adv. Ind.(Also, and, even gifts ) 6. 10. or even though ) 1. 27, 352, 38; 2.5, 266. 3 ATTE Acc. sing. of the 8, 16, 29, 31, 34, 40, 59, 60, 72; 3. 5, fem. form of the comp. pot. partici- 8, 20, 31, 33, 36; 4. 62, 13, 15, 16, 17. pial adj. A parimeya (Immeasureable) 20, 22, 30, 36; 5. 4, 5, 7, 9, 11; 6. 9, 16. 11. 22, 25, 31, 44, 46, 47; 7. 3, 23, 30; 267. Bfter Loc. sing. of the mas. 8. 6; 9. 15, 232, 25, 29, 30, 322; form of the comp. pot. pass. partici. 10.37, 39; 11.2, 26, 29, 32, 34, 37, 39. pial adj. Apariharya (That which 41, 42, 43, 52; 12. 1, 102, 11; 13. 2, cannot be avoided ) 2. 27. 17, 19, 22, 23, 25, 31; 14. 2; 15. 8, 12 5" For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #51
apunarAvRttim Primary Word-Units abhavitA 10, 11, 18; 16. 7, 13, 14; 17.7, 10,12; 290. sgafe: Nom. sing. of the fem. 18. 6, 17, 19, 43, 44, 48, 56, 60, 712. comp. noun Apravrtti (Absence of 279. gati Acc. sing. of the activity ) 14. 13. fem. comp. noun. Apunaravstti ( A 291. aape Ind. past participle of state of the soul from which no re. the verb Ap with the prefix Pra version takes place ) 5. 17. turned to convey a negative idea by 280. STOA Nom. sing. of the prefixing the letter A (Without havneu. comp. noun Apaisuna (The ing acquired) 6. 37; 9. 3; 16. 20. quality of not having the tendency 292. 4 Acc. sing. of the neu. to disclose the faults of others) 16.2. form of the comp. adj. Apriya (Un281. 37016 Nom. sing. of the liked ; unpleasant) 5. 20. neu. noun Apohana ( Disappearance, 293. 39 Loc. plu, of the fem. extinction or removal) 15. 15. noun Ap ( Water ) 7. 8. 282. 3198737: Nom. sing. of the 294. 397gar Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Aprakasa ( Absence mas. form of the comp. adj. Aphaof light ) 14. 13. laprepsu ( One who does not desire 283. pafatura: Nom. sing. of the for a fruit ) 18. 23. mas. form of the comp. adj. Aprati- 295, 37961 : Inst. plu. of maprabhava ( One whose prowess is the mas. form of the comp. adj. unparalleled ) 11. 43. Aphalakamksin ( One who does not 284. walay Acc. sing. of the neu. expect a fruit) 17. 11, 17. 296. 3 4: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Apratistha form of the comp. adj. Abuddhi (Unstable i. e. not resting on any substantial foundation ) 16. 8. (One who is wanting in intelligence or the faculty of right perception) 285. Tag: Nom. sing. of the mas. 7. 24. form of the comp. adj. Apratistha 297. aetat Imperf. 3rd pers. sing. (See No. 284) 6. 38. of the root. Bru(To speak ) 1. 2, 28 ; 286. gfarth Acc. sing. of the 4.1. mas. form of the adj. Apratikara 298. 7777.14 Dat.sing. of the comp. (One who does not retaliate ) 1. 46. noun Abhakta (A non-devotee ) 287. stara Ind. past participle of 18. 67. the root Da with the prefix Pra turn- 299. HTF Nom. sing. of the neu. ed to convey a negative idea by fur- comp. noun Abhaya (Want of fear ) ther adding the prefix A (Without 10. 4; 16. 1. having given ) 3. 12. 300. 2997 Imperf. 3rd pers. sing. 288. TFT Gen. sing. of the of the root Bhu (To be ) 1. 13. mas. form of the pot. participial 301. Brufaar Nom. sing. of the adj. Aprameya ( That which cannot mas. form of the future participial be established logically ) 2. 18. adj. Abhavitr (That which is not 289. H TF Acc. sing. of the mas, likely to be) 2. 20. Although the form of the pot. participial adj. initial letter 'A' is not so apparent Aprameya (:See No. 288 ) 11. 17, 42. it must be deemed to have been in 13 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #52
WHETT: Bhagavad gita IVord-Index Pt. I A abhisaMdhAya cluded by Samdhi in the final letter 313. Bxfitutafa Fut. 3rd pers. of the preceding word 'Bhutva' as sing. of the root Dha with the prefix understood rightly by Sarkara, the Abhi (To state, say or narrate) 18.68. sentence not being intelligible with 314. Forrea Pass. 3rd pers. sing. the positive verb Bhayita (See App. of the root Dha with the prefix Abhi 1. 6) If the other reading is taken (See No. 313) 13. 1; 17. 27; 18. 11. to he correct this entry would be 315. 3777fa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. required to be omitted. of the root Nand with the prefix 302. Turaya: Gen. sing. of the Abhi (To rejoice at or exult over) pres. Participial adj. Abhavayat (One 2. 57. who does not entertain a belief in an 316. 379an: Nom. sing. of the ideal or has no faith) 2. 66. mas. form of the past pass. parti303. Ha: Nom. sing. of the mas. cipial adj. Abhipravrtta (Become comp. noun Abhava (Absence or engaged in ) 4. 20. non-existence) 2. 16; 10.4. 317. Hafa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 304. 19a Imperf. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Bhu with the prefix Abhi of the root Bhas (To speak ) 11. 14. (To overpower or predominate over) 305. THAT 7177: Nom. sing. of the 1. 40. mas. comp. noun Abhikramanasa 318..afrage Ind. past participle (The destruction of the beginning) of the root Bhu with the prefix Abhi 2. 40. (See No. 317 ) 14. 10. 306. Tata Nom. sing. of the 319. TATT: Nom. sing. of the mas, form of the adi. Abhijanavat mas. noun Abhimana (Pride ) 16. 4. (Of high or noble descent) 16. 15. 320. tran: Nom. plu. of the 307. HTFT Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Abhimukha mas. form of the adj. Abhijata (Born, (Having one's face turned towards ) 11. 28. or born in a high or noble family) 321. IT Imp. 3rd pers. sing. 16. 3, 4. of the root Raks with the prefix 308. fara: Nom. sing. of the Abhi ( To protect from all sides ) mas. form of the adj. Abhijata (See 1. 11. No. 307 ) 16.5. 322. fta: Nom. sing. of the mas. 309. afara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. - Pres. 3rd pers. plu. form of the past participial adj. of the root Jna with the prefix Abhi Abhirata ( Devoted or attached com(To know ) 9. 24. pletely ) 18. 45. 310. afvrarifa Pres.3rd pers.sing. 323. fafaraofa Acc. plu. of the of the root Jna with the prefix Abhi neu. form of the pres. participial (See No. 309) 4. 14; 7. 13, 25; 18. 55. adj. Abhivijvalat (Burning all over 311. Toga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. intensely ) 11. 28. of the root Jan-ja (To be born or 324. apfrutar Ind. past participle produced ) 2. 62; 6. 41; 13. 23. of the root Dha with the prefixes 312. fra: Adv. Ind. (All round; Sam and Abhi To aim keenly at ) from all sides) 5. 26. 17. 12. 14 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #53
abhihitA Primary Word-Units mammuvegA: 325. officer Nom. sing. of the 337. syaratan Nomsing. of the fem. form of the past pass. parti- neu. noun Abhyutthana ( Prevalence cipial adj. Abhihita (Narrated) 2. 39. or predominance ) 4. 7. 326. fee: Nom. sing. of the 338, BAIT Acc. plu. of the mas. mag. form of the adj. Abhyadhika form of the adj. Amala (Pure) 14. 14. (Surpassing ) 11. 43. 339. aparaat Nom. sing. of the 327. apped Ind. past participle of neu.comp. noun Amanitva (Absence the root Arc with the prefix Abhi of egotism ) 13. 7. ( To worship ) 18. 46. 340. opfham : Nom. sing. of the 328. 8TPUTE #1: Nom. plu. of mas. form of the comp. adj. Amitathe mas. form of the adj. Abhya- vikrama (One whose strength is be8Uyaka (One who entertains jealousy) yond measure ) 11. 40. 16. 18. 341, arat Nom. sing. of the mas. 329. apagara Pres. 3rd pers. sing. form of the pronoun Adas ( 'This ) of the root Asuy with the prefix 11. 21, 26, 28. Abhi ( To become jealous of 18.67. 342. ET Adv. Ind. ( There or in 330. Sepera: Nom. plu. of the the other world ) 6. 40. mas. form of the pres. participial 343. TEST: Nom. plu, of the mas. adj. Abhyasuyat (Becoming jealous form of the comp. adj. Amudha of) 3. 32. (One who is not deluded ) 15. 5. 331. 977778 pan Imperf. 3rd pers. 344. apyaaru Dat. sing. of the plu. of root Han with the prefix neu. noun Amrtatva (Immortality ) Abhi (To destroy completely) 1. 13. 2. 15. 332. xalaunyana Inst. sing. of 345. wat Gen. sing. of the neu. the mas. form of the comp. adj. noun Amsta (Immortality or nectar) Abhyasayogayukta ( That (the mind) 14. 27. which has been applied to the prac- 346. 37 Nom. or acc. sing. of tice of the Abhyasa-yoga ) 8. 8. the neu. noun Amota ( See No. 345 ) 333. 37TH Inst. sing. of the 9. 19; 10. 18; 13. 12; 14. 20. mas. comp. noun Abhyasayoga (A 347. SATH Acc. sing. of the gradual course of Yoga-exercise mas. form of the comp. adj. helpful in bringing the mind under Amotodbhava (Produced from the one's control, for which see 6. 10-32) ocean ) 10. 27. 12.9. 348. AT Nom. sing. of the 334. BITTATT Abl.sing. of the mas. neu. form of the comp. adj. Amistonoun Abhyasa (The same as Abhya pama (Comparable to nectar ) 18. sa-yoga; see No. 333 ) 12. 12; 18. 36. 37, 38. 335. ETT Loc. sing. of the mas. 349. B E Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Abhyasa (See Nos. 333 and form of the comp. adj. Amedhya 334 ) 12. 10. (That which is unfit for being made 336. 3o Inst. sing. of the mas. use of in a sacrifice) 17. 10. noun Abhyasa (Abhyasa-yoga, for 350. sta: Nom. plu. of which See No. 333, or constant prac. mas. comp. noun Ambuvega (A tice ) 6.35. stream or current of water ) 11. 28. 15 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #54
ambhasA Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A 3728379199: 351. 32A Inst. sing. of the neu. 364. urfa: Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Ambhas (Water) 5. 10. comp. adj. Arati ( Absence of affec352. 37 Loc. sing. of the neu. tion) 13. 10. noun Ambhas (See No. 351 ) 2. 67. 365, 37 tava: Adv. formed from 353. zint: Nom. sing. of the mas. the comp. noun Aragadvesa (Neg. noun Amsa ( A particle ) 15. 7. Tat. of Ragadvesa ) by the addition 254 agora Nom sing of the of the suffix Tas, having the sense form of the adj. Amsumat used as of the abl. case-termination (Witha noun ( One who has rays i, e. the out being actuated by attachment sun ) 10. 21. or hatred ) 18. 23. 355. 3477 Gen. sing. of the mas. 366. IEET Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. adj. Avaina (One who does comp. noun Arisudana (The denot perform any kind of sacrifices') stroyer of enemies ) 2. 4. 4. 31. 367. Brah Inf. of the root Arc 356. 3771a: Nom. sing, of the mas. of the mas. (To worship ) 7. 21. form of the comp. adj. Ayati (One 368. 3 Voc. sing. of the mas. who does not make an effort) 6. 37. noun Arjuna (The name of the third 357. Tegra Ady. Ind. (As a Pandava and the principal hero on thing really is not ) 18. 31. the Pandava side in the Mbh. War) 358. haag Loc. plu. of the neu. 2.2, 45; 3. 7; 4. 5, 9, 37; 6. 16, 32, 46; 7. 16, 26; 8, 16, 27; 9. 19; noun Ayana ( An entrance to an array of forces ) 1.11. 10. 32, 39, 42; 11. 47, 54; 18. 9, 34, 61. 359. 97977: Nom. sing. of the mas. 369. # Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Ayasa (Infamy or illfame). 10. 5. noun Arjuna ( See No. 368) 11. 50. 370. 37 : Nom. sing. of the mas. 360. 377# Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Arjuna (See No. 368) 1. 21,* form of the pronoun Idam (See No. 153 ) 2. 19, 202, 249, 259, 30, 58; 28, 47; 2. 4, 54 ; 3. 1, 36; 4. 4 ; 5.1; 3. 9, 36; 4. 3, 31, 40; 6. 21, 33; 7. 25; 6. 33, 37; 8.1 ; 10. 12; 11. 1, 15, 36, 51 ; 12. 1 ; 14. 21 ; 17, 1 ; 18. 1, 73. 8.19; 11.1 ; 13. 31 ; 15. 9; 17.3. 371. 3745TAIT Acc. plu. of the 361. story Gen. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Arthaform of the comp. adj. Ayukta (One whose mind is not composed ) 2.662. kama (One desirous of getting objects of enjoyment) 2.5. 362. u: Nom. sing. of the mas. 372. 372164994: Nom. sing. of form of the comp. adj. Ayukta ( See no. 361 ) 5. 12; 18. 28. the comp. noun Arthavyapasraya 363. Tora: Adv. formed from the (Dependence upon an object.) 3. 18. comp. noun Ayoga (Neg. Tat. of * Except Sankara according to th Yoga) by the addition of the suffix edition no other commentator reads Arjuna Tas, having the sense of the abl. uvaca between lines 1 and 2 of 1. 21. (App. I. 2). It seems to be tautologous case-terin nation without having also in view of the statement Idamaha in recourse to Yoga ) 5. 6. line 1. 16 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #55
bharthasaMcayAn Primary Word-Units avaSTabhya 373. & Acc. plu. of the 387. 37a73 Imp. 2nd pers. sing. mas. comp. noun Arthasancaya (A of the root Gam-gacch with the collection of objects ) 16. 12. prefix Ava (To know ) 10. 41. 374. 37ef: Nom. sing. of the mas. 388. grafa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. noun Artha ( An object of sense of the root Tna with the prefix Ava perception ) 2. 46 ; 3. 18. (To look down upon ) 9. 11. 375. sepfeff Nom. sing. of the mas. 389. 3 Ah Nom. sing. of the comp. noun Artharthin (One who neu. form of the past pass. partiaims at a particular object ) 7. 16. cipial adj. Avajnata (Despised or 376. 3 Loc. sing. of the mas. 1 looked down upon) 17. 22. noun Artha (See No. 374 ) 2. 27; 390. grafagia Paras. pres. 3rd pers. 3. 34 ; ( For the sake of) 1. 33. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Stha377. 37ur Nom. sing. of the neu. tisth with the prefix Ava (To stand noun Arpana ( An act of dedication ) firm or remain unmoved) 14. 23. 4. 24. 378. AT Nom. sing. of the mas. 391. zafaga Atma. pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Stha-tisth with noun Aryaman (The king of a class the prefix Ava (See No. 390 ) 6. 18. of the Pitrs ) 10. 29. 379. gefa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 392. 377: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the root Arh (To be fit for or form of the pot. participial adj. capable of ; should ; ought ) 2. 17. Avadhya (Not liable to be killed ) 380. TER Pres. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Arh (See No. 379 ) 2. 393. gafar st. plu. of the 25, 26, 27, 30, 31; 3. 20; 6. 39; 10. mas. comp. noun Avanipalasangha 16; 11. 44 ; 16. 24. (A group of kings ) 11. 26. 381. 3&t: Nom. plu. of the mas. 394. 9 7 Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Arha (Fit for or form of the adj. Avara (Inferior) capable of ) 1. 37. 2. 49. See also the note in Entry 382. BTT: Nom. sing. of the mas. No. 259 for the occurrence of this form of the adj. Alasa (Idle) 18. 28. word in 4. 4. 383. Bergkan Nom. sing. of the 395. 37Th Acc. sing. of the mas. neu. comp. noun Aloluptva ) The form of the adj. Avasa (Not master quality of non-greediness ) 16. 2. of or inspite of oneself ) 9.8. 384. Teg : Nom. plu. of the 396. 3.: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas, form of the comp. adj. Alpa- form of the adj. Avasa (See No. 395) buddhi used as a noun (One who 3. 5; 6. 44 ; 8. 19; 18. 60. has little intelligence ) 16.9. 397. srafataga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 385. Tera Gen. plu. of the of the root Sis with the prefix Ava mas. form of the comp. adj. Alpa (To remain over ) 7.2. medhas used as a noun (One who has 398. Bagu little intelligence ) 7. 23. Ind. past participle of the root Stambh with the prefix 386. 37647 Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Alpa ( Little or Ava (To depend upon or take the small ) 18. 22. help of ) 9. 8; 16.9. 17 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #56
avasAdayet 399. Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of the caus. form of the root Sad with the prefix Ava (To cause to sink or lower down) 6. 5. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 400 avasthAtum Inf of the root Stha-tisth with the prefix Ava (To stand firm or stay at rest) 1. 30. 401. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past participial adj. Avasthita (Situated or posted) 15. 11. 402. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Avasthita (See No. 401) 9. 4; 13. 32. 403. af Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Avasthita (See No. 401) 1. 22, 27. 404. afer: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Avasthita (See No. 401) 1. 11, 33; 2. 6; 11. 32. 405. avahAsArtham Mas noun Avahasa with the suffix Artham having the sense of the dat. case-termination (For the sake of mirth or fun) 11. 42. 406. Acc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Avacyavada (A view or argument which should not be given expression to) 2. 36. 407. Nom. sing. of the pot. pass. participial adi. Avaptavya (Fit to be acquired) 3. 22. 408. Inf. of the root Ap with the prefix Ava (To acquire) 6.36. avinAzinam 411. a Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Ap with the prefix Ava (See No. 408) 12. 5. 409. af Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Ap with the prefix Ava (See No. 408) 15.8; 16. 23; 18. 56. 410. Ind. past participle of the root Ap with the prefix Ava (See No. 408) 2. 8. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 412. Fut. 2nd pers. plu. of the root Ap with the prefix Ava (See No. 408) 3. 11. 413. a Fut. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Ap with the prefix Ava (See No. 408) 2. 33, 38, 53; 12. 10. 414. a Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Avikampa (That from which there is no deviation) 10. 7. 415. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. pot. participial adj. Avikarya (That which is not capable of undergoing any changes) 2. 25. 416. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. pot. participial adj. Avijneya (That which is not capable of being known particularly) 13. 15. 417. fagia: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Avidvat used as a noun (An unlettered person) 3. 25. 418. Adv. Ind. (Not in the prescribed form i. e. infor mally) 9. 23; 16. 17. 419. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. pres. parti cipial adj. Avinasyat (That which i indestructible) 13. 27. 420. a Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Avi nasin (Not liable to destruction 2. 17. 421. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Avi nasin (See No. 420) 2. 21. 18 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #57
bhavipazritaH Primary Word-Units avyayAm 422, strauraxa: Nom. sing. of the adj. Avyakta or such an adj. used mas. form of the comp. adj. Avi- as a noun ( See No. 429 ) 8. 18, 20. pascit used as a noun (One who is 433. 3784[TEIA Nom. plu. of the not learned or wise ) 2. 42. neu. form of the comp. adj. Avyak423. Bfar Nom. sing. of the tadi (That which was unmanifest in neu. form of the comp. adj. Avi- the beginning ) 2. 28. bhakta ( Undivided ) 13. 16; 18. 20. 434. Typ e r Gen. plu, of 24. Ha Fut. 1st pers. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. the root Iks with the prefix Ava Avyaktasaktacetas (One whose mind (To look at ) 1. 23. is exclusively devoted to the 425. Sau Ind. past participle of Avyakta ) 12. 5. the root Iks with the prefix Ava 435. 364an oft Nom. sing. of the (See No. 424) 2. 31. fem. form of the comp. adj. Avya426. 374 Tavafa Nom. plu. of bhicarin (Singular i. e. not alloyed the neu. form of the comp. adj. by the diversion of the mind to Avyaktanidhana (That which meets any other object) 13. 10. with its end in the Avyakta, The 436. sqftator Inst. sing. of Uninanifest) 2. 28. the fem. form of the comp. adj. 427. 37aftar Inst. sing. of the Avyabhicarin (See No. 435 ) 18. 33. fem. comp. noun or of the mas. 437. sayfartor Inst. sing. of the form of the comp. adj. Avyakta- mas, comp. noun Avyabhicara used murti (The form of the Avyakta, in an adverbial sense (Singularly ) or he who has the Avyakta as his 14. 26. form ) 9.4. 438. Mote Gen. sing. of the 428. 37 Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Avyaya mas. form of the comp. adj. Avyak- (That which is not destructible or tasanjnaka ( That which is designated eradicable:) 2. 17 ; 14. 27. as the Avyakta ) 8.18. 439. sro Acc. sing. of the mas. 429. 3767777 Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Avyaya (See form, or nom.or acc. sing. of the neu. No. 438) 2.21 ; 4.1, 13; 7. 13, 24, form of the comp. adj. Avyakta 25; 9.2, 13, 18; 11. 2, 4 ; 14. 5; 15. or such an adj. used as a noun 1,5; 18. 20, 56. (Unmanifest or The Unmanifest ) 7,24 ; 12. 1, 3; 13.5. 440. : Nom. sing. of the mas. 430. 3547: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Avyaya (Sec form of the comp. adj. Avyakta 1+ No. 438 ) 11. 18; 13. 31; 15. 17. or such an adj. used as a noun 441. 37TyUrHT Nom. sing. of the (See No. 429) 2. 25; 8.20, 21. mas. form of the comp. adj. Avya431. 37* Nom. sing. of the yatman ( One who is indestructible fem, form of the comp. adj. Avyakta by nature ) 4. 6. (Scc No. 429 ) 12. 5. 442. go# Acc. sing. of the fem. 432. 3722617 Abl. sing. of the form of the comp. adj. Avyaya ( See mas. or neu. form of the comp. No. 438 ) 2. 34. 19 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #58
37TAIRAH Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A *TVA: 443. aarfar Gen. plu, of the 454. 37THFI Acc. plu. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Avya form of the comp. adj. Asubha ] rasayin ( One whose intellect is not auspicious ; undesirable ) 16. 19. steady i. e. one who is irresolute by 4 55. 377er a Dat. sing. of the mas. nature ) 2. 41. form of the desi, comp. adj. Asusrusu 444. 37TF: Nom. sing. of the mas. (One who does not wish to listen, form of the comp. adj. Asakta (In- or to serve or attend, or is not obecapable or unable ) 12. 11. dient or attentive ) 18. 67. 445. 37: Nom. sing. of the mas. 456. 375 : Adv. Ind. (Comcomp. noun Asama (Absence of pletely; without leaving off any mental quietitude) 14. 12. part) 6. 24, 39; 7. 2; 18. 11. . 446, 37572 Acc. sing. of the mas. 457. 3731901 Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asastra form of the adj. Asesa used as an (Unarmed ) 1. 46. adverb (Completely; without leaving 447. 37772att Gen. sing. of the off any part ) 4. 35; 10. 16; 18. mas. form of the comp. adj. Asanta 29, 63. (One whose mind is not at peace 458. STETTEUTT Acc: plu. of the mas. within himself) 2. 66. form of the comp. adj. Asocya 448. 3770 # Acc. sing. of the (That which does not deserve to be neu, form of the comp. adi. Asas. sorry for ) 2. 11. vata (Impermanent or evanescent ) 459. STI: Nom. sing. of the mas. 8. 15. form of the comp. adj. Asosya ( That 449. 3alafagax Acc. sing. of the which cannot be dried up ) 2. 24. neu. form of the comp. past pass. 460. * Nom. sing. of the mas, participial adj. Asastravihita (That form of the past participial adj. which is not prescribed by the which is not prescribed by the Asnat (Eating ) 5. 8. Scriptures ) 17. 5. 461. a Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 450), 13(ar: Nom. plu. of the of 9th conj. root As (To eat or mas, form of the comp. adj. Acuci- enjoy) 9. 20. vrata ( One who has taken an unclean 462. 37TA Pres. 1st pers. sing. yow ) 16. 10. of 9th conj. root As (See No. 461 ) 431. 3yia: Nom. sing. of the mas. 9. 26. form of the comp. adj. Asuci (One 463. STATT Pres. 2nd pers. sing. who is of unclean habits ) 18. 27. of the 9th conj. root As (See 452. Bya Loc. sing. of the neu. No. 461 ) 9. 27. form of the comp. adj. Asuci (Un- 464. Ba Pres. 3rd pers. sing. clean ) 16. 16. of the 5th conj. root As (To attain ) 453. 37THTT Abl. sing. of the mas. 3. 4; 5. 21 ; 6. 28; 13. 12; 14. 23. form of the comp. adj. Asubha 465. TYTFF : Nom. sing. of the meaning "inauspicious', here used mas. form of the comp. pres. partias a noun (Samsara, the cycle of cipial adj. Asraddad hat (One who has births and deaths ) 4. 16; 9. 1. no faith ) 4. 40. 20 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #59
azraddadhAnAH Primary Word-Units asapatnam A. L TL17. 2X 466. 37OTEUTETT: Nom. plu. of the 478. 3 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. pres. parti- form of the comp. adj. Asakta (See cipial adj. Asraddadhat (See No. 465) No. 477) 3. 7, 192, 25. 9. 3. 479. 37TTAT Nom. sing. of the 467. 3 &OT Inst. sing. of the fem. mas, form of the comp. adj. Asakcomp. noun Asraddha (Absence or tatman (One whose heart is not want of faith) 17. 28. attached to anything ) 5. 21. 468. Tequila STOTA Acc. sing. of 480. Staff: Nom. sing. of the fem. the mas. form of the comp. adj. noun Asakti (Absence of attachment) Asrupurnakuleksana (One whose 13. 9. eyes have been filled up with tears 481. TOT Inst. sing. of the and appear confused) 2. 1. neu. comp. noun Asangasastra ( I'he 469. Tit Aor. 1st pers. sing. weapon of non-association ) 15. 3. of the verb Sru (To hear ) 18. 74. 482. a: Gen. sing. of the neu! 470. 3747727 Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asat used noun Asyattha (The Pippala tree) as a noun (A non-existing thing ) 15. 1, 3. 2. 16. 471, 3724: Nom. sing. of the mas. 483. AT Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Asvattha ( See No. 470 ) 10. 26. form of the comp. adj. Asat used as 472. 37TAT Nom. sing. of the a noun (See No. 482 ) 9. 19; 13. 12; mas. noun Asvatthaman (The name 17. 28. of the son of Arjuna's preceptor 484. au Nom. sing. of the Drona) 1. 8. neu. form of the comp. adj. Asatksta 473. PUTIH Gen. plu. of the mas. (Not well-done ) 17. 22. 485. Tha: Nom. sing. of the noun Asva ( A horse ) 10. 27. mas. form of the comp. adj. Asatksta 474. afat Acc. dual of the mas. (Not treated with due respect ) noun Asvin, always used in the dual 11. 42. as Asvinau (The joint name of the 486. TH Acc. sing. of the neu. twin gods in the Vedic pantheon form of the comp. adj. Asatya (Un fr of 33 gods ) 11. 6, 22. real or false ) 16. 8. 475. BOUT Adv. Ind. (In eight 487. 3651E Acc. plu. of the ways ) 7. 4. mas. comp. noun Asadgraha (False 476. aug: Nom. sing. of the or unfounded prejudice ) 16. 10. mas. form of the comp. adj. Asakta- 488. 37TTEXT: Nom. sing. of buddhi. This word forms part of the mas. form of the comp. adj. the expression asaktabuddhiH savetra (One Asannyastasamkalpa [One who has who is free from a sense of attach- not given up thoughts (of having ment everywhere ) 18. 49. objects of sense-enjoyment) ] 6.2. 477. 378 Nom. sing. of the 489, 37EURTTCT# Acc. sing. of the neu. neu. form and acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asapatna form of the comp. adj. Asakta (That for which there is no rival (Unattached ) 9.9 ; 13. 14, claimant ) 2. 8. 21. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #60
asamartha : 490. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asamartha (Incapable of doing a thing) 12. 10. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 491. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asammudha (One who is not deluded or infatuated) 5. 20; 10. 3; 15. 19. 492. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Asammoha (Absence of delusion) 10. 4. 493. Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asamyatatman (One who has not acquired self-control) 6. 36. 494. Adv. Ind. (Undoubtedly) 6. 35; 7. 1; 8. 7. In 8. 7 Sankara according to the J. H. P. edition reads Asamsayah (App. I. 25). In that case the sentence would "There is no doubt that if..... you will reach me instead of "If ..., you will no doubt reach me It can as well be taken as meaning You will reach mean 22 " "" ** me absolved from all doubts." 495. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Asamsaya (Absence of doubt) 8. 7; 18. 68. Reference to 8.7 has been added here because according to the J. H. P. edition that is the reading in Sankara's commentary. See also the note in the previous entry. 496. f Pres. 2nd pers. sing. of the 2nd conj. root As (To be) 4. 3, 36; 8.2; 10. 17; 11. 38, 40, 42, 43, 52, 53; 12. 10, 11; 16. 5; 18. 64, 65. 497. fa: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Asita (The name of the Rsi whose family name was Devala) 10. 13. 22 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir arfer 498. Loc. sing. of the comp. noun Asiddhi (Non-attainment of an object aimed at ) 4. 22. 499. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asukha (That which is devoid of happiness) 9.33. 500. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Asrstanna (That in which no food has been distributed) 17. 13. 501. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Adas (This) 11. 26; 16. 14. 502. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the verb As (See No. 496) 2. 40, 42, 66; 3. 22; 4. 31, 40; 6. 16; 7.7; 8.5; 9.29; 10. 18, 19, 39, 40; 11. 43; 16. 13, 15; 18. 40. 503. Imp. 3rd pers. sing. of the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 496) 2. 47; 3. 10; 11. 31, 39, 40. 504. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Asthira (Unsteady) 6. 26. 505. Inst. plu. of the pronoun Asmadiya (He who is ours or belongs to our side) 11. 26. 506. Gen. plu. of the first personal pronoun Asmad (I or we) 1. 7, 10. 507. Abl. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Idam (See No. 153) 1. 39. For Private and Personal Use Only 508. Acc. plu. of the pronoun Asmad (See No. 506) 1. 36. 509. : Inst. plu. of the pronoun Asmad (See No. 506) 1. 39. 510. f Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 496) 7. 8, 92, 10, 112; 10. 21, 224, 232, 24, 252, 283, 292, 30, 31, 33, 36, 37, 383; 11. 32, 45, 51; 15. 18; 16. 15; 18. 55, 73.

Page #61
asmin 511. f Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Idam (See No. 153) 1.22; 2. 13; 3.3; 8.2; 13. 22; 14. 11; 16. 6. 512. Gen. sing. of the mas. or neu, form of the pronoun Idam (See No. 153) 2. 17, 40, 59, 65, 67; 3. 18, 34, 40; 6. 39; 9. 3, 17; 11. 18, 38, 43, 52; 13. 21; 15. 3. 513. Loc. sing. of the fem. form of the pronoun Idam (See No. 153) 2. 72. 514. asvargyam Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Aswargya (Not likely to lead to heaven i. e. not likely to elevate the soul) 2.2. Primary Word-Units 515. Ind. past participle of the root Han turned to convey a negative idea by the addition of the prefix A (Without having killed) 2.5. 516. Loc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Aharagama (The advent of day) 8. 18, 19. 517. Nom. sing. of the pronoun Asmad (See No. 506.) 1. 22, 23; 2. 4, 7, 12; 3. 2, 23, 24, 27; 4. 1, 5, 7, 11; 6. 30, 33, 34; 7. 2, 6, 8, 10, 11, 12, 17, 21, 25, 26; 8. 4, 14; 9. 4, 7, 16, 17, 199, 22, 24, 26, 292; 10. 1, 2, 8, 11, 17, 202, 212, 23, 24, 25, 28, 292, 302, 31, 322, 332, 34, 352, 362, 37, 38, 39, 42; 11. 23, 42, 44, 46, 48, 53, 54; 12.7; 14. 3, 4, 27; 15. 13, 14, 15, 18; 16. 143, 19; 18. 66, 70, 74, 75. 518. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ahamkaravimudhatman (One whose mind is deluded by egotism) 3. 27. 519. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Ahamkara (Egotism) 16. 18; 18. 53, 59. AkAzam 520.: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Ahamkara (See No. 519) 7. 4; 13. 5. 521. Abl. sing. of the mas. noun Ahamkara (See No. 519) 18. 58. 522. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ahamkrta (That which arises from the consciousness of having done a particular thing) 18. 17. 523. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Ahas (Day) 8. 17, 24. 524. fat: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ahita (One who is not favourably inclined) 2. 36; 16. 9. 525. Nom. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Ahimsa (Non-slaughter or non-injury, physical or mental) 10. 5; 13. 7; 16. 2; 17. 14. 526. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Ahaituka (That which has no set purpose behind it i. e. aimless) 18. 22. Interjection Ind. (Oh! 527. Alas!) 1. 45. 528. 23 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir fafa: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ahoratrivid (One who knows the calculations of the days and nights in the different regions) 8. 17. For Private and Personal Use Only 311 529.: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past participial adj. Akasasthita (Residing in space) 9.6. 530. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Akasa (The sky or space) 13. 32. This word is used in the mas. gender also but here it is distinctly used in the neu. gender.

Page #62
AkhyAtama Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A AtmanaH 531. 1era Acc. sing. of the 546. 31 : Nom. sing. of the mas. neu. form of the past participial adj. form of the adj. Adhya (Rich) 16. 15. Akhyata (Narrated ) 18. 63. 547. saattaa: Acc. plu. of the 532. Begii Imp. 2nd pers. sing. mas. noun Atatayin (An enemy who of the root Khya with the prefix A takes an offensive ) 1. 36. (To narrate) 11. 31. 548. sifay Imp. 2nd pers. sing. 533. 31TTEZ Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Stha-tisth with the preof the root Gam-gacch with the fv IT. fix A (To be engaged in ) 4. 42. prefix A (To come or fall into ) 549. FT4 Perf. 2nd pers. sing. 3. 34. of the root Bru or Ah (To speak ) 534. strai: Nom. plu. of the mas. 11. 3. form of the past participial adj. Agata ( Come to or arrived at ) 4. 550. SAATTOI Abl. sing. of the 10; 14. 2. neu. comp. noun Atmakarana having 535. TITAIT: Nom. plu. of the the sense of the dat. case-terminamas, form of the comp. adj. Agama tion (For one's own sake or benefit ) payin ( That which comes and dis 3. 13. 551. TEHZA: Nom. sing. of the appears suddenly and hence is transient) 2. 14. mas. form of the comp. adj. 536. Tata: Gen. of the pres. Atmatapta (One who is satisfied participle Acarat (Doing or per- wil within oneself ) 3. 17. forming ) 4. 23. 552. Car Inst. sing. of the pro537. Hafa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. noun Atman (The 'self or oneself) of the root Car with the prefix A 2. 55; 2. 3. 43; 6.5, 6, 20; 10. 15; To do or work for 2 21.16 22 13. 24, 28. The word Atman is not 538. &TT Nom. sing. of the pres. found used in this work in its participle Acarat (See No. 536) 3. 19. strictly philosophical or spiritual 539. 1917: Nom. sing. of the sense. At some places it is found mas. noun Acara ( Prescribed course used in the sense of the heart', at of behaviour) 16. 7. some in that of 'the mind', at some 540. E Voc. sing. of the mas. even in the sense of the physinoun Acarya ( A preceptor ) 1.3. cal body and at some in the 541. staria Acc. sing. of the mas. popular sense of the empirical self' noun Acarya ( See No. 540 ) 1.2. which means 'the heart, mind, and 542. argit Acc. plu. of the mas. the physical body taken together noun Acarya (See No. 540 ) 1. 26. with the sense-organs'. The context 543. Fragt: Nom. plu. of the mas. in each case indicates clearly which noun Acarya ( See No. 540 ) 1. 34. sense is intended to be conveyed. 544. raratah Nom. sing. of of 553. Ha Loc. sing. of the prothe neu. comp. noun Acaryopasana noun Atman:( See No. 552) 2. 55; (Adoration of one's preceptor ) 13. 7. 3. 17; 4. 35, 38; 5. 21deg; 6. 18, 20, 545. 39 Nom. sing. of the neu. 26, 29 ; 13. 24; 15. 11. noun Aiva (Ghee : clarified butter 554. SHT::Gen. sing. of the pro9. 16. noun Atman ( See No. 552) 4. 42; 24 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #63
AsmaparadeheSu Primary Word-Units AtmA 5. 16; 6. 52, 6, 11, 19; 8. 12; 10. 564. stafafur: Nom. sing. of the 18, 19; 16. 21, 22; 17. 19; 18. 39. mas. comp. noun Atmavinigraha For the occurrence of this word in (Complete control over one's lower 10. 19 see the note in Entry No. 565 self) 13. 7 ; 17. 16. infra. 565. Tren Tay: Nom. plu. of the 555. 37TATTE Loc. plu. of the fem. comp. noun Atmavibhuti ( The mas. comp. noun Atmaparadeha objects in which one's self has (One's own and another's body ) become manifest ) 10. 16, 19. In 10. 16. 18. 19 Ramanuja reads fazana: THT: 556. THEIGNET Nom. sing. for divyA hyAtmavibhUtayaH. So far as sense of the neu. form of the comp. is concerned the only difference adj. Atmabuddhiprasadaja (Result between the readings is that while ing from the favour of one's own the manifestations are celestial" intellect) 18. 37. according to the other commenta557. 3767764: Nom. sing. of the tors, they are " auspicious" accord ing to Ramanuja. The term vibhuti mas. form of the comp. adj. Atmabhavastha (Residing in the form of is spelt by him with a long i at the self-consciousness ) 10. 11. end. As to the possible changes in the entries if that reading is approv558. STAA1471 Inst. sing. of the ed see the note in the Entry as to fem. comp. noun Atmamaya (One's the word foer:. own Maya i.e. power of manifesta 566. Trafaggu Dat. sing. of the tion of oneself in a variety of forms) A fem. comp. noun Atmavisuddhi 4.6. 559. TAUT Abl. sing. of the 6. 12. (Complete purification of oneself ) mas. comp. noun Atmayoga (One's 567. TECO Dat. sing. of the own Yoga i. e. the Aisvara-yoga) fem. comp. noun Atmasuddhi (Puri11. 47. fication of oneself ) 5. 11. 560. Stratfa: Nom. sing. of the 568. STEFarfaat: Nom. plu. of mas. form of the comp. adj. Atmarati the mas. form of the comp. adj. (One who entertains love for one's Atmasambhavita (One who has a self as opposed to that for another preponderating sense of self-resindividual) 3. 17. pect ) 16. 17. 561. Saat Acc, sing. of the569. OTHETAHT Loc. sing. of mas, form of the adj. Atmavat (One the mas. comp. noun Atmasamyamawho has acquired control over his yogagni ( The fire of the Yoga conheart) 4. 41. sisting of self-control) 4. 27. 562. TEATFO: Inst. plu. of the 570. TAIFY Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. -adj. Atma- neu. form of the comp. adj. Atmavagya (That which is under one's samstha (Reposing within itself) control) 2. 64. 6. 25. 563. TRACI Nom. sing. of the 571. 37# Nom. sing. of the promas. form of the adj. Atmavat (See noun Atman (See No. 552) 6. 52,6%; No. 561 ) 2. 45. 7. 18; 9.5; 10. 20; 13. 32. 25 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #64
AtmAnam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A Aptum 572. Tre Acc. sing. of the pro. 584. w da: Nom. sing. of the noun Atman (See No. 552) 3. 43; mas. comp. noun Adideva (Sce 4.7; 6. 52, 10, 15, 20, 28, 29; 9. 34; No. 583) 11. 38. 10. 15: u. 3. 4: 13. 24, 28, 29; 585. TC Acc. sing. of the fem. 18. 16, 51. noun Adi ( A beginning ) 11. 16. 573. Safiqa Inst. sing. of the 586. Sie: Nom. sing. of the fem. neu, comp. noun Atmaupamya ( The noun Adi (See No. 585) 10. 2, 20. quality of looking upon others as 32; 15. 3. similar to oneself) 6. 32. 587. Ti Loc. sing. of the fem. 574. sprafa Acc. sing. of the noun Adi ( See No. 585) 3. 41 ; 4. 4. n 588. gaar: Nom. plu. of the neu. form of the adj. Atyantika (The final or the highest or the best ) 6. 21. ma: mas. form of the comp. adj. Adyan tavat (Having a beginning and an 575. Co Pres. 3rd pers. sing. end i. e. transient ) 5. 22. of the root Da with the prefix A 589. 3194 Acc. sing. of the mas. (To give or bestow ) 5. 15. form of the adj. Adya ( The first) 576. gs: Nom. sing. of the mas. & mas. 8. 28; 11. 31, 47 ; 15. 4. noun Adarsa (A mirror ) 3. 38. 590. 314 Imp. 2nd pers. sing. 577. f * Dat. sing. of the mas. of the root Dha with the prefix A comp. noun Adikartr ( The original (To concentrate or fix ) 12. 8. Creator i. e. Brahma) 11. 37. 591. rith Ind. past participle 578. Free Tax Nom. sing. of the of the root Dha with the prefix A of neu. form of the comp. adj. Adi- (Se - (See No. 590 ) 5. 10; 8. 12. tvagata (Contained or inherent in the 592. 1994 Acc. sing. of the sun) 15. 12. neu. noun Adhipatya (Supremacy) 579. strigaa The mas. noun 2.8. Aditya with the suffix Vat having the 5 93. 371984 Acc. sing. of the mas. sense of likeness (Like the sun ) form of the past participial adj. 5. 16. Apanna (Reduced to the position 580. strigauir Nom. sing. of the of) 7.24. neu. form of the comp. adj. Adi- 594. 19: Nom, plu. of the mas. tyavarna ( That which has the colour form of the past participial adj. of the sun ) 8.9. Apanna ( See No. 593 ) 16. 20. 581. Stari Gen. plu. of the 595. 319: Nom. plu. of the fem. mas. noun Aditya (One of the Vedic noun Ap (Water) 2. 23, 70; 7. 4. gods represented by the sun having 5 96. trgot Ind. past participle of 12 phases, each of which had a the root Pur with the prefix A (To separate name given to it) 10. 21. fill)11. 30. 582. sfecati Acc. plu. of the mas. 597. HITTA191# Acc. sing. of the noun Aditya ( See No. 581 ) 11.6. mas. form of the conti. pres. partici 583. sretan Acc. sing. of the pial adj. Apuryamana (Being filled mas. comp. noun Adideva (The first up ) 2. 70. of the gods i. e. Hiranyagarbha) 598. BTh Inf. of the root Ap 10. 12. (To acquire or obtain ) 5. 6; 12.9. 26 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #65
mApnuyAm Frimary Word-Units AvRtya 599. Tre Pot. 1st pers. sing. 610. Brian Nom. sing. of the of the root Ap (Sec No. 598 ) 3.2. neu. noun Arjava (Straightforward 600. srafa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. ness ) 13. 7; 16. 1; 17. 14; 18. 42. of the root Ap (See No. 598 ) 8. 15. 611. sra: Nom. sing. of the mas. 601'. Trata Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of form of the adi. Arta (One who is the root Ap (See No. 598) 2. 70; afflicted with pain ) 7. 16. 3. 19:4. 21; 5. 12; 18. 47, 50. 612. ragt: Gen. dual of the pro602. ATHEGIR Abl. sing. of the noun Asmad (See No. 506) 18. 70. neu. comp. noun Abrahmabhavana 613, strada Pres. 3rd pers. sing. (From the abode of Brahma down of the root Vrt with the prefix A wards) 8. 16. For the existence of (To return) 8. 26. this word there see the next entry. 614. srafa: Nom. plu. of the mas. 603, S I T Abl. sing. of the form of the adj. Avartin (One who neu. comp. noun Abrahmabhuvana is likely or liable to return) 8. 16. (From the region of Brahma down 615. stage Ind. past participle of wards ) 8. 16. Sri Venkatanatha and the root Vis with the prefix A (To Purusottamaji read here "Abrahma enter or penetrate ) 15. 13, 17. bhavanat" (App. I. 26). It cannot 616, spagh Acc. sing. of the mas. have any other meaning than the form of the past pass. participial other word because it is followed ! adj. Ayista (One who is overpowered by the word "Lokah". 604. strai Gen. plu. of the or possessed) 2. 1. 617. fare: Nom. sing. of the mas. neu. noun Ayudha (A weapon) 10. 28. form of the past pass. participial 605. urg:Atauertraustfafaraufa: adj. Avista ( See No. 616) i. 28. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the 618. Tran# Nom. sing. of the neu. form pres. participial adj. Ayuhsattva of the past pass. participial balarogyasukha pritivivardhana (That adj. Avsta (Enveloped or covered which conduces to the increase in over ) 3. 38, 39; 5. 15. the length of life, spirit, strength, 619. stra: Nom. sing. of the mas. health, happiness and affection) 17. 8. form of the past pass. Participial 606. The Pres. 3rd pers. sing. adj. Avrta (See No. 618 ) 3. 38. of the root Rabh with the prefix A 620. stigar Nom. sing. of the fem. (To begin or commence) 3. 7. form of the past pass. participial 607. urtiga Pass. 3rd pers. sing. adj. Avrta ( See No. 618 ) 18. 32. of the root Rabh with the prefix A 621. gar: Nom, plu. of the mas.. ( See No. 606 ) 18. 25. form of the past pass. participial 608. 1974: Nom. sing. of the mas. adj. Avsta (See No. 618 ) 18. 48. noun Arambha (A beginning or 622. IFE Acc. sing. of the fem. commencement) 14. 12. noun Avrtti (Return or rebirth 609. 31176871: Gen. sing. of the 8. 23. mas. form of the desi. participial 623. Wrqat Ind, past participle of adj. Aruruksu (One who is desirous the root VI with the prefix A (To of rising higher ) 6. 3. cover over ) 3. 40; 13. 13; 14. 9. 27 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #66
Avezya Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A AsurISu (24. 31a5u Ind. past participal of 637. 318979 Acc, sing. of the neu. the causal form of the root Vis with noun Asana ( A seat ) 6. 11. the prefix A (To cause to enter or638. Traa Loc. sing. of the neu. to be engrossed in ) 8. 10; 12. 2. noun Asana ( For the ordinary mean 625. traga Pass. 3rd pers. sing. ing see No. 637; here it seems to of the root or with the prefix I have the meaning 'a fixed posture') ( See No. 623 ) 3. 38. 6. 12. 626. 3177917 Abl. sing. of the mas. noun Asaya ( A receptacle or abode ) the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 496 ) 15. 8. 2. 12. (27. 477/9197278: Inst. plu. of the 640. 110110 Ind. past participle of neu. comp. noun Asapasasata (A the root Sad with the prefix A ( To hundred shares of expectations) go to or approach or resort to ) 9. 20. 16. 12. 641. B ra Pot. 3rd. pers. sing. 028. 117 Adv. Ind. (Speedily) of the root As (To sit ) 2. 54, 61: 2. 65. 6. 14. 629. 37/197 Acc. sing. of the neu. 642. 3 a Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Ascaryavat (As form of the past pass. participial adj. wonderful or curious ) 2. 299. Asina from the 2nd conj. root As 630. 4gifor Acc. plu. of the neu. (See No. 496 ) 9. 9. noun Ascarya ( Wonder or wonderful 643. ruta: Nom. sing. of the mas. occurrence ) 11. 6. form of the past pass. participial 631. lira Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of adj. Asina ( See No. 642) 14. 23. the root Sri with the prefix A (TO 644. SATS Acc. plu. of the resort to or take the support of) 1.36. mas. form of the comp. adj. Asura632. 19# Acc. sing. of the mas. niscaya (One who makes a demoniac form of the past pass. participial resolve ) 17. 6. adj. Asrita ( Having taken resort to or the support of ) 9. 11. 645, 397# Acc. sing. of the mas. 633. ra: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Asura (Demoniac) form of the past pass, participial 7. 15; 16.6. adj. Asrita (See No. 632) 12. 11; 646. STTTTT: Nom. sing. of the mas. 15. 14. form of the adj. Asura (See No. 645 ) 634. at: Nom. plu. of the mas. 16. 6. form of the past pass. participial 647. TIETT: Nom. plu. of the mas. adi Asrita (See No. 632) 7. 15 : 9. 13. form of the adj. Asura (See No. 645) 635. 18 Ind. past pass. parti- 16. ciple of the root Sri with the prefix 648. streft Nom. sing. of the fem. A ( See No. 631 ) 7. 29 ; 16. 10; form of the adj. Asura (See No. 645) 18. 59. 16. 5. 636. MAJAIA Peri. perf. 3rd 649. sgtty Loc. plu. of the fem. pers sing. of the root Svas with the form of the adj. Asura ( See No. 645 ) prefix A ( To console) 11. 50. 16. 19. 28 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #67
AsurIm Primary Word-Units iti 650. Hatta Acc. sing. of the fem. 664. Imp. 2nd pers. sing.' of form of the adj. Asura (See No. 645) the root Is-icch (To: wish for or 9. 12; 16.4, 20. desire ) 12. 9. 651. 6974 Nom. sing. of the 665. zaslat Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of neu. noun Astikya ( The quality of the root Is-icch ( See No. 664) 7. 21. having faith in the Scriptures) 18. 42. 666. gra: Nom. plu. of the mas. 652. 3rta Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of form of the pres. participial adj. the root As (See No. 641) 3. 6; 5. 13. Icchat (Wishing for or desiring ) 653. IFTTT Ind. past participle of 8. 11. the root Stha with the prefix A (TO O 667. Geh Pres. :2nd pers. sing. resort to or observe) 7. 20. 654. titra: Nom. sing. of the of the root Is-icch (:See No. 664 ) 11. mas. form of the past pass. partici 7; 18. 60, 63. pial adj. Asthita (One who has 668. 608. & Nom. sing. of the fem. resorted to or attained) 5.4 ; 6. 31 ; noun Iccha (A wish or desire ) 1 7. 18; 8. 12. 669. aaa Inst. sing. of 655. Sifferat: Nom. plu. of the the mas. form of the comp. adj. mas. form of the past pass. partici- ss. partici. Icchadvesasamuttha (That which has Icchadvesasamu pial adj. Asthita (See No. 654) 3. 20. arisen from desire and hatred ) 7. 27. 656. Te Perf. 3rd pers. sing. of 7.27 670. ESIA Pres. 1st pers. sing. the root Bru or Ah (See No. 549 ) 1.21 ; 11. 35. of the root Is-icch (Sce No. 664) 657. && Loc. sing. of the mas. 1. 35; 11. 3. 31, 46; 13. supernumenoun Ahava (A battle) 1. 31. rary stanza (See App. I. 33); 18. 1. 658. STETT: Nom. sing. of the mas. 671. grya Pass. Atma. 3rd pers. noun Ahara Diet or food) 17. 7. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Yai (To perform a sacrifice or to wor659. TIETTI: Nom. plu. of the mas. ship ) 17. 11, 12. noun Ahara:( See No. 658) 17. 8, 9. 672. 1741 Inst. sing. of the fem. 660. : Perf. 3rd pers. plu. of noun Ijya (Performance of a sacrifice the root Bru or Ah (See No. 549 ) or worship ) 11. 53. 3. 42; 4. 19; 8.21 ; 10. 13; 14. 16; 673. gat: Nom. sing. of the mas. 16. 8. 661. STIET Ind. interrogative parti form of the pronoun Itara (Another) 3. 21. cle (Whether-or) 17. 1. 674. ga: Adv. Ind. (From here or from this ) 7. 5; 14. 1. 675. Era Adv. Ind. (So or in this 662. xara. Dat. sing. of the mas. manner) 1. 25, 44 ; 2. 9, 42; 3. 27, noun Iksvaku (The first king of the 28: 4. 3. 4. 14, 16: 5. 8, 9; 6.2, 8, Solar race ) 4. 1. 18, 36 ; 7. 4, 6, 12, 19; 8. 13, 21; 663. a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 9. 6; 10. 8; 11. 4, 21, 412, 50; 13. 12, the root Ing ( To change one's posi- 11, 18, 22; 14. 5, 11, 23 ; 15. 17, tion at short intervals; to flicker) 20; 16. 11, 15; 17. 2, 11, 16, 20, 6. 19; 14. 23. 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28 ; 18. 32, 6, 8, 29 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #68
idam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 9, 11, 18, 32, 59, 63, 64, 70, 74. 686. grogarefa Acc. plu. of the s mas. comp. noun Indriyartha (An the end of a statement. object of sense-perception ) 3. 6. 676. # Nom. sing. of the neu. 687. garz: Abl. plu. of the form of the pronoun Idam ( See mas. comp. noun Indriyartha (See No. 153) 1. 10, 21, 28; 2. 1, 2, 10, No. 686 ) 2. 58, 68. 17; 3. 31, 38; 7. 2, 5, 7, 13; 8. 22, L 688. gfgarety Loc. plu. of the 28; 9. 1, 2, 4; 10. 42; 11. 19, 202, 41, 47, 492, 51, 52 ; 12. 20; 13. 1; mas. comp. noun Indriyartha (See No. 686 ) 5. 9; 6.4; 13. 8. 14. 2; 15. 20; 16. 139, 21 ; 18. 46, 67, 68. 689. gfax: Abl. plu. of the neu. 677. Erath Ady. Ind. (Now ) 11. noun Indriya ( See No. 681 ) 3. 42. 51 ; 18. 36. 690. roma: Inst. plu. of the neu. 678. g h ifor Acc. plu. of the noun Indriya ( See No. 681 ) 2. 64; neu. comp. noun Indriyakarman 5. 11. (The function of an organ of sense ) 691. TAH Acc. sing. of the mas. 4. 27. form of the pronoun Idam ( See No. 679. izglatt: Nom. plu. of the 153) 1. 28; 2. 33 ; 4. 1, 2; 9. 8, 33 ; mas. comp. noun Indriyagocara ( An 13. 33; 16. 13; 17. 7; 18. 68, 70, 74, object of sense-perception ) 13. 5. 76. In 2. 33 the order of the words 680. H Acc. sing. of the he 3 rd seems to have been inverted mas. comp. noun Indriyagrama ( The in Sri Venkatanatha's commentary group of the organs of sense and (See App. I. 8). action ) 6. 24; 12. 4. 692. gala Nom. plu. of the neu. 681. FETT Gen. sing. of the form of the pronoun Idam (See No. neu. noun Indriya (An organ of 153 ) 18. 13. For the occurrence of sense or action ) 3. 342. this word there see App. I. 36. 682. graegutfag Loc. plu. of the 693. FAIT Acc. plu. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Indrivagni (The form of the pronoun Idam ( See No. fire of the organs of sense and 153 ) 10. 16; 18. 17. action ) 4. 26. 694. He Acc. sing. of the fem. 683. g rote Gen. plu. of the form of the pronoun Idam ( See No. neu. noun Indriya (See No. 681) 153 ) 2. 39, 42. 2. 8, 67; 10. 22. 695. HT: Nom. plu. of the fem. 684. g orfor Nom. or acc. plu. of form of the pronoun Idam (See No. the neu. noun Indriya ( See No. 681) 153 ) 3. 24; 10. 6. 2. 58, 60, 61, 68; 3. 7, 40, 41, 42; 696. Nom. plu. of the mas. 4. 26 ; 5. 9; 13. 5; 15. 7. form of the pronoun Idam (See No. 685. gaaria: Nom. sing. of the 153) 1. 33; 2. 12, 18; 3. 24. mas. form of the comp. adj. Indriya- 697. gAt Nom. dual of the mas. rama (One who feels repose in his form of the pronoun Idam ( See No. senses ) 3. 16. 153 ) 15. 16. 30 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #69
iyam Primary Word-Units T: 698. Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the pronoun Idam ( See No. 153 ) 7. 4, 5. 709. g a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Iks (To see or look upon ) 699. T Ind. particle employed for making a comparison or conjec 6. 29; 18. 20. ture or expressing a doubt (Like; as 710. $574 Acc. sing. of the pot. if) 1. 30: 2. 10. 58. 67: 3. 22. 36: participial adj. Idya ( Fit to be wor5. 10; 6. 34, 38; 7. 7; 11. 442; 13. 16: shipped ) 11. 44. 15. 8: 18. 37. 38. 48. In 3. 2 Rama- 711. FC Nom. sing. of the mas. nuja's reading is Vyamisrenaiva form of the adj. Idrsa ( Such; of such instead of V yamisreneva (See App. aspect ) 11. 49. I. 10). If that reading is taken to 712. zate Acc. sing. of the neu. be correct the first reference to form of the adj. Idisa ( See No. 711 ) 3. 2 must be omitted. 2. 32; 6. 42. 700. go: Inst. plu. of the mas. 713. FTF Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Isu ( An arrow ) 2. 4. noun Isa (The Lord ; The Moral 701. OXTATE Nom. sing. of the Ruler of the World ) 11. 15, 44. mas. form of the comp. adj. Istaka- 714. Tutura: Nom. sing. of the madhuk (The yielder of the desired mas. comp. noun Isvarabhava ( Royal fruits) 3. 10. state ) 18. 43. 702. Fuh Nom. sing. of the neu. 715. SETH Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Ista (That which is noun Isvara ( The Lord; the Moral desired ) 18. 12. Ruler of the World ) 13. 28. 703. gg: Nom. sing. of the mas. 716. SATT: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Ista (See No. 702) noun Isvara (See No. 715 ) 4.6: 18. 64, 70. 15. 8, 17; 16. 14 ; 18. 61. 704. ggfagtaghha Loc. plu. of the 717. Tea Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of fem. comp. noun Istanistopapatti the root Ih ( To aim at ) 7. 22. ( The accrual of fruits which are 718. gora Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of desired and those which are not the root Ih ( See No. 717) 16. 12. desired ) 13. 9. 705. Fara Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Ista ( See No. 702) 719. 37. Nom. sing. of the neu. 3. 12. form of the past participial adj. Ukta 706. Eer: Nom. plu. of the mas. (Said) 11. 1, 41 ; 12. 20; 13. 18; form of the adj. Ista ( See No. 702 ) 15. 20. 17. 9. 720. 36: Nom. sing. of the mas. 707. ggar Ind.. past participle of form of the past participial adj. the root Yaj ( See No. 671 ) 9. 20. Ukta (See No. 719 ) 1. 24; 8. 21; 708. && Adv. Ind. (Here ) 2. 52, 13. 22. 40, 41, 50; 3. 16, 18, 37; 4. 2, 12, 38; 721. Jeht: Nom. plu. of the mas. 5. 19, 23 ; 6. 40; 7. 2; 11. 7, 32; form of past participial adj. Ukta 15. 3; 16. 24; 17. 18, 28. (See No. 719 ) 2. 18. 31 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #70
uttavA Bhagavadgita Word -Index Pt. I A JAWATAFUTA 722. 391 Ind. past participle of 734. Jatara Pres. 3rd pers. sing. the root Vac (To speak ) 1. 47; of the root * with the prefix 37 2.92 ; 11. 9, 21, 50. (To walk or go out) 15. 8. 723. 37mfor: Nom. plu. of the 735. Jathra Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Ugra- mas. form of the pres. participial karman (Doer of fierce or cruel adj. Utkramat (Walking or going deeds ) 16.9. out) 15. 10. 724. 34784: Nom. sing. of the mas. 736. JACIAE Gen. plu. of the form of the comp. adj. Ugrarupa. mas. comp. noun Uttamavid (One (One who has a fierce countenance) who knows the best that is to be 11. 31. known) 14. 14. 725. JA# Acc. sing. of the neu. 737. THE Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Ugra (Fierce ; form of the adj. Uttama ( The best ) frightful ; cruel) 11. 20. 4. 3; 6. 27; 9. 2; 14. 1; 18. 6. 726. 391: Nom. plu. of the fem. 738. JAH: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Ugra ( See No. 725) form of the adj. Uttama (See 11. 30. No. 737 ) 15. 17. 18. 727. gu: Inst. plu. of the neu. 739. JTHI: Inst. plu. of the neu. form of the adj. Ugra (See No. 725) comp. noun Uttamanga (The best 11. 48. of limbs i. e. the head ) 11. 27. Inst. plu. of the mas, form of the adj. Ucca (At a high 740. JAHAT: Nom. sing. of the pitch) 1. 12. mas. form of the comp. adj. Utta729, yu: Acc. sing of the maujas ( Of excellent valour ; mas. noun Uccaihsravas (The name here the specific name of a Pancala of the horse of Indra) 10. 27. prince who along with Yudhamanyu 730. GEEF Nom. sing. of the guarded the wheels of Arjuna's neu. form of the adj. Ucchista ( That chariot and so a noun ) 1. 6. which has been left over after en 741. 37th 741. SATRIA Nom. sing. of the joyment or rejected or abandoned neu. comp. noun Uttarayana (The as useless ) 17. 10. northern path ) 8. 24. 731. JEITUHL Acc. sing. of the 742. Sfery Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of mas. form of the adj. Ucchosana the root Stha-tisth with the prefix (Drying up or withering ) 2. 8. Ud (To get up) 2. 3, 37; 4. 42; 732. gua Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of 11. 33. the root Vac (See No. 722) 2. 25, 743. great Nom. sing. of the fem. 48, 55, 56; 3. 6, 40; 6. 32, 4, 8, 18; form of the past participial adj. 8. 1, 3; 13. 12, 17, 202; 14. 25; Utthita (That which has arisen or 15. 16; 17. 14, 15, 16, 27, 28, come out) 11. 12. 18. 23, 25, 26, 28. 744. JANET FOTGen. plu. of 733. Ja Ind. particle used to add the mas. form of the comp. adj. emphasis or to express a guess (And; Utsannakuladharma (One whose or ) 1. 40; 14. 9, 11. family traditions have lapsed ) 1. 44. 32 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #71
utsAdanArtham Primary Word-Units upadekSyanti 745. Jaafa The neu. noun 757. 5fT3 Ind. past participle of Utsadana with the suffix Arthan the root Dis with the prefix Ud (To having the sense of the dat. case- point or aim at ) 17. 21. termination (For the sake of sup- 758. Jeta: Adv., Ind., made from pression ) 17. 19. the noun Uddesa by adding the 746. Jana Pass. 3rd pers. plu. suffix Tas (Succinctly or princiof the 6th conj. root Sad with the pally ) 10. 40. prefix Ud (To sink down or to be 759. J Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of languid ) 1. 43. the root Hr with prefix Ud (To 747. graag: Pot. 3rd pers. plu. of draw out or raise up ) 6. 5. the 6th conj. root Sad with the 760. #9: Nom. sing. of the mas. prefix Ud (See No. 746 ) 3. 24. noun Udbhava (Source of birth ; 748. JEST Pres. 1st pers. sing. genesis ) 10. 34. of the root Srj with the prefix Ud 761. qat: Nom. plu. of the mas. (To release or abandon) 9. 19. form of the past pass. participial adj. 749. 3254 Ind. past participle Udyata (Has proceeded or is of the root Srj with the prefix Ud prepared ) 1. 45. (See No. 748) 16. 23 ; 17. 1. 762. JUFT Ind. past participle of 750. Cara Loc. sing. of the neu. the root Yam with the prefix Ud (To comp. noun Udapana (A receptacle lift up ) 1. 20. of water; a well ) 2. 46. 763. a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 751. TETTT: Nom. plu, of the mas. of the 6th conj. root Vij with the form of the adj. Udara (Noble, prefix Ud (To be afflicted or g magnanimous or worthy of praise ) or to fear) 12. 154. 7. 18. 764. gfe Pot. 3rd pers. sing. 752. Jerefter The pres. partici- of the 6th conj. root Vij with the pial adj. Udasina with the affix prefix Ud (See No. 763 ) 5. 20. Vat having the sense of likeness 765. fFH97 Nom. sing. of the (Like one who is indifferent ) 9. 9; mas. form of the pres. participle 14. 23. Unmisat (Opening one's eyes ) 5. 9. 753. grieta: Nom. sing. of the 766. 341ga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. mas. form of the pres. participial of the root Jan-ja with the prefix adj. Udasina ( Indifferent ) 12. 16. Upa (To be produced) 2. 62, 65 ; 754. JFICE Acc. sing. of the neu. 14. 11. form of the past participial adj. 767. 395710a Pres. 3rd pers. plu. Udahrta (Said or designated as ) of the root Jan-ja with the prefix 13. 6; 17. 19, 22; 18. 22, 24, 39. Upa ( See No. 766 ) 14. 2. 755. Jyra: Nom. sing. of the 768. 3 6a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. mas. form of the past participial adj. of the root Hu with the prefix Upa Udahrta (Soc No. 754) 15. 17. (To offer as an oblation ) 4. 25. 756. The Ind. past participle 769. 39987a Fut. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Hr with the prefixes A of the root Dis with the prefix Upa and Ud (To say or speak ) 17. 24. (To teach ) 4. 34. 33 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #72
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra upadraSTA www.kobatirth.org Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 770.37 Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Upadrstr (An onlooker) 13. 22. 771. Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Dhr with the prefix Upa (To comprehend or regard as ) 7.6; 9.6. 772. 3 Pres. 3rd. pers. sing. of the root Pad with the prefix Upa (To become or befit; to occur or happen) 2. 3; 6. 39; 13. 18; 18. 7. 773. 3 Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the past participial adj. Upapanna (That which has come or arrived or has happened) 2. 32. 774. 3 Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Upama ( A simile) 6. 19. 775. 3f Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Ya with the prefix Upa (To go to or reach) 10. 10. 776. Acc. sing. of the past participial adj. Uparata (One who has turned away) 2. 35. 777. 3 Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Ram with the prefix Upa (To turn away from anything or particularly from the sense-objects) 6. 20. 778. 3 Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Ram with the prefix Upa (See No. 777) 6. 25. 779.34 Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Labh with the prefix Upa (To acquire) 15. 3. 780. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Lip with the prefix Upa (To besmear over) 13. 322. 781. faza Ind. past participle of the root Vis with the prefix Upa (To sit) 6. 12. 782. Ind. past participle of the root Gam-gacch with the prefixes Sam and Upa (To approach) 1.2. ubhayavibhraSTaH 783. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Sev with the prefix Upa (To serve or worship) 15. 9. 784. 3 Pot. 1st pers. sing. of the root Han with the prefix Upa (To destroy) 3. 24. 785. Adv. Ind., formed from the noun Upaya by adding the suffix Tas (By the employment of a remedy) 6. 36. 786. 3 Imperf. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Vis with the prefix Upa (See No. 781) 1. 47. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 787.: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Upasrita (Depending upon or having resorted to) 4. 10; 16. 11. 788. upAzritya Ind. past participle of the root Sri with the prefixes A and Upa (To be dependent upon or to resort to) 14. 2; 18. 57. 789. 3 Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Upas (To worship) 9. 14, 15; 12. 2, 6; 13. 25. 790. 3: Nom. sing. of the past participial adj. Upeta (Possessed of) 6. 37. 791. : Nom. plu. of the past participial adj. Upeta (See No. 790) 12. 2. 792. Ind. past participle of the root I with the prefix Upa (To reach or go to ) 8. 15, 16. 793. f Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root I with the prefix Upa (See No. 792) 6. 27; 8. 10, 28. 794. f Fut. 2nd pers. sing. of the root I with the prefix Upa (See No. 792) 9. 28. 795. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past participial adj. Ubhayavibhrasta (Thrown off or dislodged from both) 6. 38. 34 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #73
Hot: Primary Word-Units maSIn 796. JHT: Gen. dual of the pronominal adj. Ubhaya (Both ) 1. 21. 804. 35 Nom. sing. of the neu. 24, 27; 2. 10, 16; 5. 4. form of the adj. Urjita (Vigorous, 797. Ji Acc, dual of the neu. distinguished or glorious ) 10. 41. form of the pro. nominal adj. Ubha (Both ) 2. 50. It is used only in the 805. 3 4 Acc. sing. of the dual. mas. form of the comp. adj. Urdhva798. * Nom. or acc. dual of the mula (That whose roots are upmas. form of the pronominal adj. wards ) 15. 1. Ubha (See No. 797) 2. 19; 5. 2; 806. 3 Adv. Ind. ( Thereafter 13. 19. or upwards ) 12.8; 14. 18; 15. 2. 799. IT Acc. plu. of the mas. 807. ITT: Nom. plu, of the mas. noun Uraga (A serpent or snake ) form of the adj. Usmapa used as a 11. 15. noun (Lit. one who drinks the 800. gaaa Inst. sing. of the neu. steam of lot food and hence a noun Ulba (A thin skin-bag contain- departed ancestor's soul ) 11. 22. ing an embryo ) 3. 38. 801. J7T9 Perf. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Vac (See No. 722) 1.1, 2, 308 Nom. sing. of the mas. 21*, 24, 25, 28, 47; 2. 13, 2, 4, 9, noun Rk (The name of the oldest 10, 11, 54, 55; 3. 1, 3, 10, 36, 37; V Veda containing prayers addressed 4. 1, 4, 5; 5. 1. 2; 6. 1, 33, 35, 37, to various deities ) 9. 17. 40; 7.1 ; 8. 1, 3; 9.1; 10. 1, 12, 19: 11. 1. 5. 9. 15. 32. 35. 36. 47. S09. Fazia Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 50, 51, 52; 12. 1, 2; 13. 1; 14. the verb Roch (To attain ) 2.72; 1, 21, 22; 15. 1; 16.1; 17. 1, 23; 5.29. 18. 1, 2, 73, 74. 810. * Acc. sing. of the neu. 802. 979 Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Rta (True) 10. 14. noun Usanas ( The name of a Vedic 811. FESTIH Gen. plu. of the fem. Rsi, who was the fifth in descent noun ktu ( A season ) 10. 35. from Bhrgu and was otherwise known as Sukra. In Pauranic mytho 812. * Adv. Ind. (Without ) logy he is represented as the 11. 32. preceptor of the Daitya King 8 13. * Acc. sing. of the neu. Hiranyakasipu and also of his great form of the adj. Rddha (Prosperous grandson Bali. He is described as a or rich) 2. 8. Kavi( See No. 947 infra) 10. 37. 814. #97: Nom. plu. of the mas. 803. gfiat Ind. past participle noun Rsi (A sage ) 5. 25; 10. 13. of the root Vas (To dwell) 6. 41. 815. F1: Inst. plu. of the mas. For the occurrence of the remark con noun Rsi (See No. 814 ) 13. 4. taining this word between 1. 21/1 and 1. 21/2 see App. I. 2 and the foot-note 8 16. IT Acc. plu. of the mas. below p. 16 col. 2. noun Rsi (See No. 814 ) 11. 15. 35 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #74
ekatvam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A etAni 829. gardot Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Ekagra (See 817. feca Acc. sing. of the neu. No. 828 ) 18. 72. noun Ekatva ( Oneness ) 6. 31. 830. Tarrah Adv. Ind. (Invariably 818. Taca Inst. sing. of the neu. or always ) 6. 16. noun Ekatva ( See No. 817) 9. 15. .831. T#ita Inst. sing. of the 819. Turf: Nom. sing. of the comp. noun Ekamsa (One particle mas. form of the comp. adj. Eka or portion ) 10. 42. bhakti ( One who is solely devoted 832. gan Inst. sing. of the mas. to one object of devotion only) 7.17. form of the adj. Eka ( See No. 820 ) 820. Tur Inst. sing. of the fem. 11. 20. form of the adj. Eka (One) 8. 26. 833. # Nom. plu. of the mas. 821. TRIX Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adi. Eka ( See No. 820 ) or mas. form of the comp. past pass. 18. 3. In plu. number the word participial adj. Ekastha (Residing in means 'One group of men'. one receptacle ) 11. 7, 13; 13. 30. 834. Taa Nom. or acc. sing. of *HT Loc. sing. of the neu. the neu. form of the pronoun Etad form of the adj. Eka (See No. 820) (This) 2. 3, 6; 3. 32; 4.3, 4 ; 6. 26, 18. 22. 39, 42; 10. 14; 11.3, 35; 12. 11; 823. Ah Nom. or acc. sing. of the 13. supernumerary stanza (See neu. and acc. sing. of the mas. form App. I. 31), 1,6, 11, 18; 15. 20; of the adj. Eka (See No. 820 ) 3.2; 16. 21 ; 17. 16, 26; 18. 63, 72, 75. In 5. 1, 4, 5; 10. 25; 18. 20, 66; ( The 6. 39 Ramanuja and Vallabha 'read one i. e. the inner organ) 13. 5. Evan instead of Etad (App. I. 22). The word is used there as a pro. It is not, however, a happy word. noun. 835. gacrita Nom. plu. of the 824. 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. neu, form of the comp. adj. Etaform of the adj. Eka ( Alone ) 11. 42; dyoni (That which has this as its (See No. 820 ) 13. 33. source) 7.6. 825. ghar Nom. sing. of the fem. 836. Taat: Gen. dual of the mas. form of the adj. Eka (Integrated) form of the pronoun Etad (See No. 2. 41. 834) 5. 1. 837. Gata Gen. sing. of the mas. 826. g&tat Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Etad (See No. form of the adj. Ekakin (By oneself 834 ) 6. 33. or alone) 6. 10. 838. gara Nom. plu. of the neu. 827. ITT Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Etad (See No. form of the comp. adj. Ekaksara 834) 14. 12. 13 : 15.8: 18. 6, 13. In That which is represented or desig- 18. 13 Sankara according to the J. H. nated by the one word ( Om )] 8. 13. P. edition reads Imani in place of 828. C#TF Acc. sing. of the neu. Etani ( App. I. 36). It is the nom. form of the comp. adj. Ekagra ( Con- plu, of the neu. form of Idam which centrated on one object only ) 6. 12. has the same meaning as Etad. If 36 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #75
etAn Primary Word-Units eva that reading is preferred the refer- 3. 37, 41; 4. 42; 8.27; 11. 50; ence to 18. 13 would be required to 15. 3, 112. be omitted from here. 849, gare Acc. sing. of the fem. 839. gart Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the pronoun Etad (See No. form of the pronoun Etad (See No. 834) 2. 72. 834) 1. 22, 25, 35, 36; 14. 20, 212, 26. 850. g#: Irregular inst. plu. of 840. gara Acc. sing. of the fem. the mas, form of the pronoun Etad, form of the pronoun Etad (See No. the classical form being Etaih. 834) 1. 3 ; 7. 14 ; 10.7; 16.9. (See No. 834 ) 7. 13; 18.40. 841. gara Nom. sing. of the mas. 851. 972: Abl. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Etavat (So much form of the pronoun Etad (See No. or so far ) 16. 11. This word forms 834) 3. 12 ; 7. 13. part of the quarter-stanza garagra 052 852. ga Adv. Ind. A particle used faferat: part the sense intended to be to emphasize an idea expressed by the conveyed by it seems to be "They word which it follows, translated into have concluded that so far (alone English by the words 'only', 'itself', should all human effort extend ). exactly', 'also' etc.1.1, 6, 8*, 112, 13, 842. gfa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 14, 19, 27, 30, 34, 36, 42; 2. 5, 6, the 2nd conj. root I(To go ) 4. 92; 122, 24, 28, 292, 47, 55; 3., 4, 12, 172, 8. 6; 11. 55. 18, 20, 21, 22; 4. 3, 11, 15, 20, 24, 252, 36; 5.8, 13, 15, 18, 19, 22, 23, 24, 843. ga Nom. plu. of mas. 27, 28 ; 6.3, 53, 62, 16, 18, 20, 21, form or nom. dual of the fei.. corm 24, 26, 40, 42, 44 ; 7.4, 122, 14, 189, of the pronoun Etad ( See No. 834) 1. 23, 38; 2. 15; 4. 30; 7. 18; 21, 22 ; 8. 4, 5, 6, 7, 10, 18, 19, 23, 28; 9. 12, 16, 17, 19, 23, 24, 30, 34; 8. 26, 27; 11. 33 ; 18. 15. 10. 1, 4, 5, 11, 13, 15, 20, 32, 33, 38, 844. gaat Inst. sing. of the mas. 412. 11. 8, 22, 25, 26, 28, 29, 332, 35, or neu. form of the pronoun Etad 40, 45, 46, 49; 12. 4, 6, 82, 13; (See No. 834 ) 3. 39 ; 10. 42. 13. supernumerary stanza (See 845. Tra Gen. plu. of the mas. App. I. 31 ), 4, 5, 8, 14, 15, 194, 25, form of the pronoun Etad (See No. 29, 30; 14. 10, 13, 172, 22, 23 ; 834) 1. 10. 15. 4, 7, 9, 152, 16 ; 16. 4, 6, 19, 20; 846. ga: Inst. plu, of the mas. or 17. 2, 3, 6, 11, 12, 15, 18, 272; 18. 52, 82, 92, 14, 19, 29, 31, 35, 42, 50, 62, neu. form of the pronoun Etad (Sec No. 834) 1. 43 ; 3. 40 ; 16. 22. 65, 68, 847. quife Acc. plu, of the neu. This reference would have to be omitted noun Indhana (A piece of sacrificial if the first reading given by Nilakantha and fire-wood ) 4. 37. Madhusudana is correct ( See App. I.1). + If Ramanuja's reading in 3. 2 (See App. 848. 494 ACC. sing. Of the mas. 1.10 ) is adopted, the figure 2 would be reform of the pronoun Etad (See quired to be inserted before the figure 4 No. 834 ) 2. 192, 21, 23, 25, 26, 299; here. See also the note in Entry No. 699, 37 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #76
evam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A katham 853. ca Adv. Ind. (In this manner ) 1. 24, 47 ; 2. 9, 25, 38; 864. EFT Inst, sing. of the neu. 3. 16, 43 ; 4. 2, 9, 15, 322, 35; 6. 15, noun Ojas (Lustre ) 15. 13. 28 ; 9. 21, 28, 34; 11. 3,9; 12.1; 13. 23, 25, 34, ; 15. 19; 18. 16. In 865. sirgeft: Acc. plu. of the fem. 6. 28, Ramanuja, Anandatirtha and noun Osadhi ( A herb or plant) Layatirtha read Evan yunjan (See 15. 13. This seems to be the correct App. I. 21 and the word infra spelling of the word according to the 11. 53, 54. comm. of Sankara and Anandagiri, 854. Jaeg: Nom. sing. of the mas. though it is printed in most of the form of the comp. adj. Evamrupa editions as Ausadhi. (In this form ) 11. 48. 866. om A compound syllable 855. gafay: Nom. sing. of the made up of the letters A, U and M, mas. form of the comp. adj. Evam. used as a designation of Brahma or vidha (In this aspect or manner) Isvara. It is called the Pranava. 11. 53, 54. 8. 13 ; 17. 23, 24. 856. ge: Nom. sing. of the mas. 867. 3 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Etad (See No. noun Omkara ( The sound produced 834 ) 3. 10, 372, 40 ; 10. 40 ; 18. 59. by the pronunciation of the syllable 857. go Nom. sing. of the fem. Om ) 9. 17. form of the pronoun Etad (See No. 834 ) 2. 39, 72 ; 7. 14. 858. Gotu Irregular gen. plu. of 868. 19 Nom. sing. of the neu. the mas. form of the pronoun Etad noun Ausadha (A medical herb ) (See No. 834), the classical form 9. 16. being Etesam ( See No. 845 ) 1. 42. 859. geara Fut. 3rd pers. sing. of the 2nd conj, root I (See No. 842) 869. Ind. interrogative parti18. 68. cle (Whether-or) 6. 38 ; 18. 722. 860. quare Fut. 2nd pers. sing. of 870. #teauregorareorang lagrica: the 2nd conj. root I (See No. 842) 8. 7; 9, 34 ; 18. 65. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Katvamlalavanatyusna tiksnaruksavidahin (That which is 861. Gefa F7 Gen. sing. of the either bitter, sour, saltish, extremely neu, form of the comp. adj. Aikan- hot, pungent, dry or scorching) tika ( Of an absolute or permanent nature ) 14. 27. 871. Bata Nom. sing. of the in862. graag Acc. sing. of the mas. terrogative pronoun Katarat (Which noun Airavata (The name of the of the two that have been menelephant of Indra ) 10. 27. tioned ) 2. 6. 863. # Acc. sing. of the mas. 872. afera Adv. Ind. (How or in or neu. form of the adj. Aisvara which manner ) 1. 37, 39 ; 2. 4, 21; (Majestic or grand ) 9.5; 11.3, 8, 9. 4. 4 ; 8. 22; 10. 17 ; 14. 21. jalava which mely 38 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #77
kathaya Primary Word-Units kartA 873. 274 Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 885. 7 Acc. sing. of the mas. the root Kath (To say, tell, describe form of the pronoun Kim (Who or or narrate) 10. 18. which ) 2. 212 874, Fun: Abl. sing. of the mas. 886. FTOTT Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the pres. participial adj. noun Karana (An instrument or Kathayat ( Describing ) 18. 75. an organ of action ) 18. 14, 18. 875. Fyra: Nom. plu. of the 887. fefa Fut. Paras. 3rd pers. pres, participial adj. Kathayat (See sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12) No. 874 ) 10. 9. 3. 33. 876. Aufac fra Fut. 3rd pers. plu. 888. &ficut Fut. Paras. 2nd pers. of the root Kath (See No. 873) 2. 34. sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12) 877. Fyr Fut. 1st pers. sing. 2. 33 ; 18. 60. of the root Kath ( See No. 873 ) 889. Afet Fut. Atma, 1st pers. 10. 19. sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12) 878. Fra Ady. Ind. (Ever or at 18. 73. 890. any time whatever ) 2. 47; 18. 67. 501: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Karuna (Merciful) 879. Feifaa Adv. Ind. (Ever or 12. 13. at any time whatever ) 2. 20. 891. tifa Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. 880. ru: Nom. sing. of the mas. sing. of the root Ks (See No. 12 ) ; noun Kandarpa (The god of love) 4. 20: 5. 10; 6.1; 13. 31. 10. 28. 892. ETI Pres. Paras. 1st pers. 881. fragt: Nom. sing. of the sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12) mas. form of the comp. adj. Kapi- 5.8. dhvaja used as a noun (One on whose 893. Tifo Pres. Paras. 2nd pers. flag there is the emblem of a monkey sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12) i. e. Arjuna) 1. 20. 9. 27. 882. # 5: Nom. sing. of the mas. 894. FOTFX Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Kapila ( The name of the sage noun Karna (The name of the Kanina who being the son of Kardama and son of Kunti, the senior wife of Devahuti is believed to have pro- Pandu ) 11.34. pounded the Samkhya doctrine) 895. apot: Nom. sing. of the mas. 10. 26. noun Karna ( See No. 894 ) 1. 8. 883. HETATS Voc. sing. of the 896. dah Nom. sing. of the neu. mas, form of the comp. adj. Kamala- form of the pot. participial adj. patraksa used as a noun (He who has Kartavya (That which ought to be eyes of the shape of lotus-leaves done) 3. 22. i. e. Sri Krsna) 11.2. 897. aprila Nom. plu. of the neu. 884. HTATETH Acc. sing. of the form of the pot. participial adj. mas. form of the comp. past pass. Kartavya ( See No. 896 ) 18. 6. participial adj. Kamalasanastha 8 98. apat Nom. sing. of the mas. (One who is seated on a lotus-seat ) noun KartT (A doer) 3. 24, 27; 11. 15. 18. 14, 18, 19, 26, 27, 28. 39 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #78
kAram Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A TUT: 011 899, aft# Acc. sing. of the mas. 909. H a Gen. plu. of the neu. noun Kartr (See No. 898 ) 4. 13; noun Karman ( See No. 902) 3. 4; 14. 19; 18. 16. 4. 12; 5.1 ; 14. 12; 18. 2. 900. de Inf. of the root Kr. (See 910. GHIOT Loc. sing. of the neu. No. 12) 1. 45 : 2. 17; 3. 20; 9. 2; noun Karman (See No. 902 ) 2. 47; 12. 11 ; 16. 24 ; 18. 60. 3. 1, 22, 23, 25; 4. 18, 20; 14. 9; 17. 26 ; 18. 45. 901. odca# Acc. sing. of the neu. 911. H OTT: Nom. sing. of the noun Kartstva (The quality of being mas. comp. noun Karmaphalatyaga an agent; doership ) 5. 14. (Renunciation of the fruit of one's 902. a Nom. or acc. sing. of neu, acts) 12. 12. noun Karman (An act or action) 912. H eart Nom. sing. of the 2. 49; 3. 5, 82, 9, 15, 192, 24; 4. 9, mas. comp. noun Karmaphalatyagin 152, 162, 18, 21, 23, 33 ; 5. 11; 6.1, (One who renounces the fruit of 3.7. 29 : 8.1 : 16.24 ; 17. 27 ; 18. 3, one's acts 18. 11. 8, 9, 10, 15, 18, 19, 23, 24, 25, 43, 913. *# : Nom. sing. of the 44, 47. 48. The reference to 18. 43 mas. form of the comp. adj. would be required to be omitted if Karmaphalaprepsu (One who longs the reading in that stanza adopted for the fruit of one's acts ) 18. 27. by Sankara and several other com 914. 4**TIT Acc. sing. of the mentators (See App. I. 38 ) is pre mas. comp. noun Karmaphalasarferred. yoga ( A connection between an act 903. Har Nom. sing. of the and its fruit) 5. 14. fem. comp. noun Karmacodana (The 915. T: Nom. sing. of the ( source of ) impulse, the driving mas. form of the comp. adj. Karmapower, to do an act ] 18. 18. phalahetu ( One who has the acquisi904. AFF Acc. sing. of the neu. tion of the fruit of one's acts as form of the comp. adj. Karmaja a motive for doing them) 2. 47. (That which proceeds from action) 916. 9. Acc. sing. of the 2. 51. neu. comp. noun Karmaphala (The 905. HAFI Nom. sing. of the fem. fruit of one's act) 5. 12 ; 6.1. form of the comp. adj. Karmaja (See 9 17. Acc. sing. of the No. 904) 4. 12. mas. comp. noun Karmaphalasanga 906. ATT Acc. plu. of the mas. (Attachment to the fruit of an act) form of the comp. adj. Karmaja 4. 20. (See No. 904 ) 4. 32. 918. e Loc. sing. of the neu. 907. FOT: Abl. or gen. sing. of comp. noun Karmaphala ( The fruit the neu. noun Karman (See No. 902) of an act) 4. 14. 3. 1,9; 4. 172 ; 14. 16 ; 18. 7, 12. 919. Fatura: Nom. sing. of the 908. OTT Inst. sing. of the neu. mas. form of the comp. adj. Karmanoun Karman ( See No. 902) 3. 20; bandhana (That in which acts are 18. 60. the cause of being bound to it) 3. 9. 40 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #79
karmabandham 920. Acc. sing. of the as. comp. noun Karmabandha (The bondage resulting from acts) 2. 39. 921. Inst. plu. of the neu. comp. noun Karmabandhana (The bond resulting from acts) 9. 28. Primary Word-Units 922. f: Inst. plu. of the neu. noun Karman (See No. 902) 3. 31; 4. 14. 923. Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Karmayoga (The Yoga consisting of, or through, action) 3. 7. 924. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Karmayoga (See No. 923) 5. 2.2. 925. Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Karmayoga (See No. 923) 3. 3; 13. 24. 926. Gen. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Karmasangin (One who is attached to action ) 3. 26. 927. Loc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Karmasangin (See No. 926) 14. 15. 928. Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Karmasanga (Attachment to action) 14. 7. 929. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Karmasamudbhava (That which owes its origin to action) 3. 14. 930. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. adj. Karmasamgraha (Component parts of an act) 18. 18. 931. i: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Karmasanjnita [That which is designated as the Karman (action)] 8. 3. 932. la Abl. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Karmasannyasa 41 kalpakSaye (Renunciation or abandonment of action) 5. 2. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 933. Loc. plu. of the neu. noun Karman (See No. 902) 2. 50; 6. 4, 17; 9. 9. 934. Nom. or acc. plu. of the neu. noun Karman (See No. 902) 2. 48; 3. 27, 30; 4. 14, 41; 5. 10, 14; 9.9; 12. 6, 10; 13. 29; 18. 6, 11, 41. 935. if Nom. plu. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Karmanubandhin (That, which, is followed by or, which has in its train, action) 15. 2. 936. : Abl. plu. of the mas. noun Karmin (One who is devoted to a life of action) 6. 46. 937. Acc. plu. of the neu. comp. noun Karmendriya (An organ of action ) 3. 6. 938. : Inst. plu. of the neu. comp. noun Karmendriya (See No. 937) 3. 7. 939. f Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Krs (To draw, pull or torment) 15. 7. 940. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the caus. pres. participial adj. Karsat (Drawing, pulling or tormenting) 17. 6. 941. Gen. plu. of the pres. participial adj. Kalayat (One who calculates or measures) 10. 30. 942. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Kalevara (Lit. An envelope; hence the physical body which is the outer envelope of the soul) 8. 5, 6. 943. Loc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Kalpaksaya (The destruction which takes place at the end of a Kalpa, a period of time consisting of 14 Manvantaras) 9. 7. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #80
kalpate Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A FIAT 2017: 1 944. ga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of suffix Cit denoting an emphasis the verb Klip ( To be fit or qualified (Whosesoever ) 5. 15. for ) 2. 15 ; 14. 26; 18. 53. 956. # Nom. sing. of the mas. 945. grat Loc. sing. of the fem. form of the pronoun Kim (See No. comp. noun Kalpadi [The com un Kalpadi The com- 885) 8. 2; 11. 31; 16. 15. mencement of a Kalpa (See No.943)] 957. Nom. sing. of the fem. 9. 7. form of the pronoun Kim (See No. 946. &7101 Nom. sing. of the 885 ) 1. 36 ; 2. 28, 54 ; 17. 1. 958. Figura Pres. 3rd pers. sing. comp. noun Kalyanakrt (One who does a meritorious or an auspicious of the root Kamks (To desire for act) 6. 40. or look forward to ) 5. 3; 12. 17; 14. 22 ; 18. 54. 947. 47: Nom. plu. of the mas. 959. FIFT: Nom. plu. of the noun Kavi (A genius ; a man with pres. participial adj. Kamksat (Dea great foresight ; a learned man ; siring for or looking forword to ) one who knows the past, present and 4. 120** future) 4. 16; 18. 2. 960. Fiffea Acc. sing. of the 948. Fra Acc. sing. of the mas. past participial adj. Kamksita (That noun Kavi (See No. 947; here, one which is desired for or looked who knows the past, present and future ) 8. 9. 961. I Pres. 1st pers. sing. of 949. a: Nom. sing. of the mas. the root Kamks (See No. 958) 1. 32. noun Kavi ( See No. 947) 10. 37. 962. FIAFTAT: Nom. plu. of the 950. gaare Gen. plu. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Kamanoun Kavi (See No. 947) 10. 37. kama (One who desires for the things 951. * Nom. sing. of the mas. which are the objects of enjoy ment) 9. 21. form of the pronoun Kim with the 963. Theftaft Nom. sing. of the suffix Cana intended to give it an mas. form of the comp. adj. Kamaemphasis (Whatever ) 3. 18; 6. 2; kamin (One who desires for the 7. 26; 8. 27. things which are the objects of enjoy952. f Nom. sing. of the mas..ment) 2. 70. form of the pronoun Kim with the 964. THI7a: The mas. comp. suffix Cit intended to give it an noun Kamakara with the suffix Tas emphasis (Whatever) 2. 17, 292; 3. 5, having the sense of the abl. case18; 6. 40; 7.32 ; 18. 69. termination:( Prompted by the senti953. C# Nom. sing. of the ment of desire ) 16. 23. neu. noun Kasmala ( A sinful or pro- 965. #14 Thor Inst. sing. of the hibited act) 2. 2. mas. comp. noun Kamakara (A 954. FAIT Abl. sing. of the neu. prompting of the sentiment of deform of the pronoun Kim (See No. sire ) 5. 12. 885 ) 11. 37. 966. TANITITUTT: Nom. plu. of 955. ura Gen. sing. of the mas. the mas. form of the comp. adj. form of the pronoun Kim with the Kamakrodha parayana (One who gives 42 sing, of the med For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #81
kAmakrodhaviyuktAnAm Primary Word-Units kAmopabhogaparamAH oneself up to the sentiments of 975. IA ECO Inst. sing. of the desire and anger i. e. one who is mas. form of the comp. adj. Kamapassionate ) 16. 12. rupa (See No. 974 ) 3. 39. 967. gryfayar# Gen. plu. of 976. #1 craffiat: Nom, plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. the mas. form of the comp. past Kamakrodhaviyukta (One who is pass. participial adj. Kamasamkalpafree from the sentiments of desire varjita (Free from thoughts about and anger ) 5. 26. the desired objects or from desires 968. FIA W and thoughts about them) 4. 19. RTH Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kama Nom. sing. of the krodhodbhava (That which arises ne es neu. form of the comp. adj. Kamafrom the sentiments of desire and haituka (That which has for its moanger) 5. 23. tive the fulfilment of a desire or that which has desire as its motive ) 969. Here Nom. sing. of the fem. 16. 8. comp. noun Kamadhuk (She who 978. AF Acc. sing. of the mas. yields the desired objects like milk ) noun Kama ( A longing or desire for 10. 28. 970. FIT AE The mas. comp. the objects of enjoyment) 16. 10, 18; 18. 53. noun Kamabhoga with the suffix 979. FIA: Nom. sing. of the mas. Artham having the sense of the noun Kama (See No. 978 ) 2. 62; dat. case-termination (For the sake of enjoyment of the desired 3. 37; 7. 11 ; 16. 21. objects) 16. 12. 980. FTATT Abl. sing. of the mas. 971. HINI Loc. plu. of the noun Kama ( See No. 978 ) 2. 62. mas. comp. noun Kamabhoga 981. Ararat: Nom. plu. of the (Enjoyment of the desired objects) mas, form of the comp. adj. Kamat16. 16. man (One whose heart is full of 972. #IATIITOetaar: 'Nom, plu, of i. e. who has identified oneself the mas. form of the comp. adj. with desires ) 2. 43. Kamaragabalanvita (Backed up by or 982. FIATT Acc. plu. of the mas. invested with the strength derived noun Kama ( See No. 978) 2. 55, 71; from attachment towards the desired 6. 24; 7. 22. objects ) 17. 5. 983. FIAT: Nom. plu, of the mas. 973. FIATTfaafia Nom. sing. of noun Kama (See No. 978 ) 2. 70. the neu. form of the comp. past pass. 984. F ar Inst. sing. of the participial adj. Kamaragavivarjita mas. form of the comp. adj. Kamepsu (Devoid of attachment towards the (One who longs for the fulfilment objects of desire ) 7. 11. of desires ) 18. 24. 974. Fra 19h. Acc. sing. of the 985. FIA: Inst. plu. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Kama- noun Kama (See No. 978 ) 7. 20. rupa (He who has the form or the be the form or the 986. THITHITTTAT: Nom. plu. of nature of desire ) 3. 43. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 43 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #82
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra kAm www.kobatirth.org Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A Kamopabhogaparama (One who is solely devoted to the enjoyment of the desired objects) 16. 11. 987. Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the pronoun Kim (See No. 885) 6. 37. 988. Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Kamya (That which is done with a view to acquire a desired object) 18. 2. 989. Abl. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Kayaklesabhaya (Fear of physical pain) 18. 8. 990. Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Kayasirogriva (The trunk of the body, the head and the neck) 6. 13. 991. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Kaya (The physical body) 11. 44. 992. Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Kaya (See No. 991) 5. 11. 993. Nom. and acc. sing. of the neu. noun Karana (Cause) 6. 32; 13. 21. 994. . Acc. plu. of the neu. noun Karana (See No. 993) 18. 13. 995. Nom. sing. of the caus. pres. participial adj. Karayat (Causing a thing to be done) 5. 13. 996. kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Karpanyadosopahatasvabhava (One whose nature is obscured by the blemish of helplessness ) 2.7. 997. Loc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Karyakaranakartrtva (The doership of an effect and its cause) 13. 20. The reading which Sankara considers preferable and has adopted is kAryakaraNakartRtve. Therein the Karya means the Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir kAlAnalasaMnibhAni physical body, the Karana means the 10 organs of knowledge and action, and the mind, the intellect and egoism, and according to him it is their doership, the cause of their origin, that is meant here. 998. Pass. Atma. 3rd pers. sing. of caus. form of the 8th conj. Ubhayapadi root Kr. (See No. 12) 3.5. 999. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pot. participial adj. Karya (That which ought to be done) 3. 19; 6.1. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. form of the same used as a noun (An act which ought to be done) 3. 17; 18. 5, 9, 31. 1000. kAryAkAryavyavasthitau Loc. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Karyakaryavyavasthiti (A division of acts into those which ought to be and those which ought not to be done) 16. 24. 1001. rf Acc. dual of the neu. comp. noun Karyakarya (Those acts which ought to be and those which ought not to be done) 18. 30. 1002. Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Karya (An act which ought to be done) 18. 22. For Private and Personal Use Only 1003. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Kala (Time) 8. 23. 1004. : Nom. sing. of the noun Kala (See No. 1003) 10. 30, 33; (The destructive aspect of Brahman) 11. 32. 1005. kAlAnalasaMnibhAni Nom. plu. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Kalanalasannibha (Similar to the fire which consumes the world at the time of a Pralaya) 11. 25. 44

Page #83
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra kAle www.kobatirth.org Primary Word-Units 1006. Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Kala (See No. 1003) 8. 23; (The proper time) 17. 20. 1007. Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Kala (See No. 1003) 4. 2, 38. 1008. g Loc. plu. of the mas. noun Kala (See No. 1003) 8. 7, 27. 1009. Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Kasirajan (The king of Kasi) 1. 5. 1010. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Kasya (The king of Kasi) 1. 17. 1011. f Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Kim with the suffix Cana emphasising the idea conveyed by it (Whatever) 3. 22. 1012. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Kim with the suffix Cit emphasising the idea conveyed by it (Whatever) 4. 20; 5. 8; 6. 25; 7. 7; 13. 26. 1013. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Kim (See No. 885) 1. 1, 322, 35; 2.36, 54; 3. 1, 33; 4. 162; 8.15; 9.33; 10. 42; 16. 8. 1014. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kimacara (Of what kind of behaviour) 14. 21. 1015. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Kiritin (One who has a crown on his head ) 11. 35. 1016. Acc. sing. of the mas, form of the adj. Kiritin (See No. 1015) 11. 17, 46. 1017. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Kilbisa (Sin or blemish) 4. 21; 18. 47. 1018.: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the pres. participial Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir kuruzreSTha adj. Kirtayat (Singing or chanting) 9. 14. 1019. Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Kirti (Fame or reputation) 2. 33. 1020. : Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Kirti (See No. 1019) 10. 34. 1021. : Adv. Ind. (From where or whence) 2. 2, 66; 4. 31; 11. 43. 1022. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Kuntibhoja (The name of a king fighting on the side of the Pandavas in the Mbh. war) 1. 5. 1023. aya: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Kuntiputra (A son of Kunti; here Yudhisthira) 1. 16. 1024. Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12) 2. 48; 3.8; 4. 15; 9.34; 12. 11; 18. 63, 65. 1025. Loc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Kuruksetra (The name of the battle-field where the Mbh. war took place) 1. 1. 1026. Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12) 3. 21. (See ia infra) 4. 37' ( See bhasmasAt infra ). 1027. Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Kurunandana (The cause of delight of the Kurus) used as a form for addressing Arjuna 2. 41; 6. 43; 14. 13. 1028. Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Kurupravira (A hero of extraordinary merit amongst the Kurus) used as a form for addessing Arjuna. 11. 48. 1029. : Nom. sing. of the mas, form of the comp. adj. Kuruvrddha (The oldest of the Kurus, an epithet of Bhisma) 1. 12. 1030. Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kurusrestha 45 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #84
kuruzva Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A ( 'The best of the Kurus, an epithet 1042. STUTAT: Nom. plu. of the of Arjuna) 10. 19. mas. comp. noun Kuladharma (The 1031. a Imp. Atma. 2nd pers. traditional rules of conduct obsersing. of the root Ki. (See No. 12) ved in one's family ) 1. 40, 43. 9. 27. 1043. Feraz: Nom. plu. of the 1032. 5 Voc. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Kulastri (A lady mas. form of the comp. adj. Kuru of the family ) 1. 41. sattama (The best of the Kurus, an 1044. 7 Gen. sing. of the neu. epithet of Arjuna ) 4. 31. noun Kula (A family) 1. 42. 1033. F Acc. plu. of the mas. 1045. * Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Kuru, the name of the Ksa- noun Kula ( See No. 1044 ) 1. 40. triya clan to which the parties to 1046. Loc. sing. of the neu. the Mbh. war belonged but here noun Kula ( See No. 1044 ) 6. 42. used for the army of Duryodhana 1047. 997 Loc. sing. of the neu. 1. 25. form of the adj. Kusala ( Agreeable ) 1034. Fria Pot. Paras. 3rd pers. 18. 10. sing. of the root Ks (See No. 12) 1018. 17: Nom. sing. of the 3. 25. mas. comp. noun Kusumakara (The 1035. Tie Pot. Paras. 1st pers. spring) 10. 35. sing. of the root Ks (See No. 12 ) 1049. FUH Acc. sing. of the mas. 3. 24. form of the comp. adj. Kutastha 1036. gara Nom. sing. of the meaning that which rests on an paras. pres. participial adj. Kurvat anvil' and secondarily 'that which (Doing) 4.21 ; 5.7, 13; 12. 10; is not affected by its environments 18. 47. i. e. the self', which is a mere 1037. fa Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. witness of the movements of the plu. of the root Ks (See No. 12) 3 25 ; 5. 11. mind, senses and body ) 12.3. 1038. Tior: Nom. sing. of the 1050. PZE?: Nom. sing. of the Atma. pres. participial adj. Kurvana mas. form of the comp. adj. Kutas( Doing ) 18. 56. tha ( See No. 1049 ) 6.8; 15. 16. 1039. 27# Acc. sing. of the 1051. TH: Nom. sing. of the mas. neu. form of the comp. adj. Kula- noun Kurma ( A tortoise ) 2. 58. ksayakrta (That arising from the 1052. a u: Nom. sing. of the destruction of one's family) 1. 38, mas. form of the comp. past partici39. pial adj. Krtakstya (One who has 1040. FyLoc. sing. of the mas. discharged one's duty and therefore comp. noun Kulaksaya (The destruc- feels oneself relieved of a heavy tion of one's family) 1. 40. burden ) 15. 20. 1041. P ra Gen. plu. of the 1053. xafax: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kula mas. form of the comp. past pass. ghna (One who destroys one's participial adj. Krtaniscaya (One family) 1. 42, 43. who has made a firm resolve ) 2. 37. 46 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #85
kRtam Primary Word-Units kena 1054. Fa# Acc. sing. of the neu. 1065. 01 Inst. sing. of the fem. form of the past pass. participial adj. noun Krpa (Ordinarily, co Krta (Done ) 4. 152; 17. 18; 18. 23. pity or commisseration, but here, 1055. FFF: Nom. sing. of the remorse).1. 28; 2. 1. mas. form of the comp. past pass. 1066. 64: Nom. sing. of the mas. participial adj. Kstanjali (One who noun Krpa (The name of a Brahmana has his hands folded together in warrior fighting in the Mbh, war on supplication ) 11. 14, 35. the side of the Kurus ) 1. 8. 1056. mara Loc. sing. of the mas. 1067. Birit TT037# Nom. sing. form of the comp. adj. Kstanta of the neu. comp. noun Ktsigorak(That which is characterised by an characterised by an syavanijya (Agriculture, preservaend to all action ) 18. 13. tion of the bovine species of animals 1057. Fa Inst. sing. of the neu. and trade ) 18. 44. form of the past pass, participial adj. 1068. FCOT Voc. sing. of the mas. Krta used as a noun ( An act which noun Krsna ( The name of the son has been done ) 3. 18. of the Yadava prince Vasudeva and 1058. at Ind. past participle of Devaki, who acted as the charioteer the root Kr (Having done) 2. 38; of Ariuna and who while imparting 4. 22; 5. 272; 6. 12, 25; 11. 35; the teaching contained in this work 18. 8, 68. is referred to by the title Sri Bhaga1059. F a Nom. sing. of the van) 1.28, 32, 41 ; 5.1 ; 6. 34, 37, mas. comp. noun Krtsnakarmakrt 39 ; 11. 41 ; 17. 1. (One who has discharged all his 1069. HOTH Acc. sing. of the mas. duties ) 4. 18. noun Krsna ( See No. 1068 ) 11. 35. 1060. HEAT The neu. form of the 1070. HOT: Nom. sing. of the mas. adj. Krtsna with the termination Vat form of the adj. Krsna (Black) 8.25 : affixed to denote similarity (As if it were the whole ) 18. 22. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun sa Nom sing of the Krsna ( See No. 1068 ) 18. 78. mas. comp. noun Kstsnavid (One 1071. HOTTT Abl. sing. of the mas. who knows all that is to be known ) noun Krsna ( See No. 1068) 18.75. 3. 29. 1072. Nom. plu. of the mas. 1062. TF7 Gen. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Kim (See form of the adj. Kitsna (The whole) No. 885 ) 12. 1. 7. 6. 1073. aaa Nom. plu. of the mas. 1063. 377. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Kim with the form of the adj. Krtsna (See suffix Cit intended to give it an No. 1062 ) 1.40; 7.29 ; 9. 8; 10. 42; emphasis (See No. 952 ) 11. 21, 27; 11. 7, 13; 13. 332. 13. 24. 1064, OTT: Nom. plu, of the mas. 1074.39 Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Krpana (Poor or form of the pronoun Kim (See miserable ) 2. 49. No. 885) 3. 36. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #86
kevalam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A klaibyam 9. 10. 1075. # Nom. sing. of the 1087. : Nom. sing. of the mas. neu. form of the adj. Kevala ( Alone noun Kratu ( A sacrifice ) 9. 16. or absolute) 4. 21 ; 18. 16. 1088. fanga Pass. Atma. 3rd pers. 1076. 78: Inst. plu. of the neu. sing. of the root Kr (See No. 12 ) form of the adj. Kevala (See 17. 18, 19; 18. 9, 24. No. 1075) 5. 11. 1989. fra Pass. Atma. 3rd pers. 1077. #77 Voc. sing. of the mas. plu. of the root Kr (See No. 12) noun Kesava (A name of Visnu ap. 17. 25. plied here to Krsna who is believed 1090. F Tara Nom. plu. of the to be an incarnation of that deity) continuous pres. participial adj. 1. 31 ; 2. 54; 3. 1 ; 10. 14; 13. super Kriyamana (That which is being numerary stanza ( See App. I. 31 ). done ) 3. 27 ; 13. 29. 1078. ETTET Gen. sing. of the 1091. 7: Inst. plu. of the mas. noun Kesava ( See No. 1077) fem. nuun Kriya (Ceremony) 11. 48. 11. 35. 1092. feuiaragia Acc. sing. 1079. Harjai: Gen. dual of the of the fem. form of the comp. adj. mas. comp. noun Kesavarjuna (Krsna Kriyavisesabahula ( Characterised by and Arjuna) 18. 76. specific ceremonies of various sorts ) 1080. Bragga Voc. sing. of the 2. 43. mas. comp. noun Kesinisudana (The 1093. & Acc. plu. of the mas. slayer of Kesi, a demon; an form of the adj. Krura ( Cruel or epithet of Krsna ) 18. 1. wicked) 16. 19. 1081. Loc. plu. of the mas. 1094. TE Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Kim (See noun Krodha (The sentiment of No. 885 ) 10. 172. 1082. Inst. plu. of the mas. anger ) 16. 18; 18. 53. 1095. #4: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Kim (See No. 885 ) 1.22 ; 14. 21. noun Krodha ( See No. 1094) 2. 62; 1083. Tay Voc. sing. of the mas. 3. 3. 37; 16. 4, 21. noun Kaunteya (A son of Kunti; 1096. FUT Abl. sing. of the mas. here Ariuna) 2. 14, 37, 60; 3. 9, 39; noun Krodha ( See No. 1094) 2. 63. 5. 22: 6. 35 : 7.8; 8. 6, 16; 9. 7, 1097. gf a Caus. 3rd pers. plu. 10, 23, 27, 31 ; 13. 1, 31; 14. 4, 7; of the root Klid (To become wet ) 16. 20, 22 ; 18. 48, 50, 60. 2. 23. 1084. #raz: Nom. sing. of the 1098. AT: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. noun Kaunteya ( See No. 1083 ) noun Klesa (Agony or anguish) 1. 27. 12. 5. 1085. AT# Nom. sing. of the 1099. 577 Acc. sing. of the neu. neu, noun Kaumara (The state of noun Klaibya (Impotence; passiboyhood ) 2. 13. vity ) 2. 3. The other words in the 1086. FITAE Nom. sing. of the expression in which this word neu. noun Kausala (Skilfulness or occurs are AT, FA and T: which see dexterity ) 2. 50. infra. 48 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #87
Primary Word-Units kSetrakSetrasaMyogAt ned. 1100. fan The ind. adv. Kva Sankara according to the G. P. ediwith the suffix Cit intended to give tion, 1935, Madhusudana, Ramanuja it an emphasis (Anywhere ; at any and all the other comm. in that time whatever ) 18. 12. edition however read instead 27 1101. 0# Acc. sing. of the neu. FHIOFEL (App. I. 38). This makes noun Ksana having the sense of the no difference in sense though in the dat. sing. (For a moment ) 3. 5. latter there is one comp. word for 1102. 777 Nom. sing. of the two separate words in the former. neu. como. noun Ksatrakarman (The If that reading is preferred this natural duty of a Ksatriya) 18. 43. entry would be required to be For the occurrence of this word there deleted and Entry No. 1102 to be see the note in Entry No. 1111. retained. 1103. T FT Gen. sing. of the 1112. era: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Ksatriva (The name of fem. noun Ksanti (Forgiveness ) the second Varna in the Indo-Aryan 13. 7; 18. 42. social order.) 2. 31. 1113. A Caus. 1st pers. sing. 1104. STO: Nom. plu. of the of the root Ksam (To forgive or mas. noun Ksatriya (See No. 1103) allow ) 11. 42. allow ) 11. 2. 32. 1114. fengi Pres. 1st pers. sing. 1105. Ar Nom. sing. of the fem. of the root Ksip ( To throw ) 16. 19. noun Ksama (Forgiveness ) 10. 4,34; 1115. fth Adv. Ind. (At once or 16.3. immediately ) 4. 12; 9. 31. 1106. # Nom. sing. of the mas. 1116. sfrutach: Nom. plu. of the noun Ksamin ( One who is possessed mas. form of the comp. adj. Ksinaof the quality of forgiveness) 12. 13. kalmasa (One whose sins have been 1107. 82 Acc. sing. of the mas. annihilated or exhausted ) 5. 25. noun Ksaya ( Destruction ) 18. 25. 1117. fo Loc. sing. of the neu. 1108. 87 Dat. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Ksina (Annihilated noun Ksaya ( See No. 1107 ) 16. 9. or exhausted ) 9. 21. 1109. ST# Acc. sing. of the mas. 1118. # Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Ksara used as a form of the adj. Ksudra (Mean) 2. 3. noun ( The destructible one i. e. the 1119. STEFTOT: Gen. dual of the phenomenal world ) 15. 18. mas. comp. noun Ksetraksetrajnau 1110. 977: Nom. sing. of the mas. (Lit. 'the field and the knower of form of the adj. Ksara used as a the field', but here, 'the group of the noun (See No. 1109 ) 15. 162. 5 elements, the ego, intellect, the Nom. sing. of the mas. form of Unmanifest, the ten senses, the mind the adj. Ksara ( Destructible ) 8.4. and the five objects of perception 1111. # Nom. sing. of the neu. on the one hand and the knower form of the adj. Ksatra (That which thereof on the other ) 13. 2. 34. is appropriate to a Ksatriya ) 18. 43. 1120. 7877 N TIT Abl. sing. of The part of the sentence in which the mas. comp. noun Ksetraksetrathis word occurs is 71# # FarHTETTA. jnasamyoga (The coming into con For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #88
kSetram Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A na: tact of the Ksetra and its knower as 1132. FITOTTE Gen. plu. of the evplained in No. 1119) 13. 26. mas. comp. noun Gajendra (The 1121. Stay Acc. sing. of the mas. king of elephants i.e. the best varienoun Ksetraina (The knower of the ty of that class of animals ) 10. 27. Ksetra as explained in No. 1119 ) 1133. Tata# Nom. sing. of the 13. supernumerary stanza (See neu. form of the comp. adj. Gatarasa App. I. 31 ), 2. (That which has been devoid of 1122. SET: Nom. sing. of the taste or sap ) 17. 10. 1134. 7777777: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Ksetrajna (See No. 1121 mas. form of the comp. adj. Gataand 1123 ) 13. 1. vyatha (One who has overcome a 1123. Nom. or acc. sing. of feeling of pain or anguish) 12. 16. the neu. noun Ksetra (The Ksetra 1135. TAFFT Gen. sing. of the as explained in No. 1119) 13. super mas. form of the comp. adj. Gatanumerary stanza (See App. I. 31 ), sanga (One who has given up com1,3,6, 18, 33. ing in contact with the masses of 1124. 8 Nom. sing. of the mas. men) 4. 23. noun Ksetrin (The owner of the 1136. Tata: Nom. sing. of the Ksetra as explained in No. 1121 ) mas. form of the comp. adj. Gata13. 33. sandeha (One whose doubts have 1125, Hath Nom. sing. of the been dissolved ) 18. 73. comp. degree of the neu. form 1137. Ta: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the adj. Ksema (Beneficial) 1. 46. form of the past participial adj. Gata (Gone) 11. 51. l 1138. Tag Acc. sing. of the 1126. EH Nom. sing. of the neu. neu. form of the comp. past partinoun Kha ( The sky) 7.4. cipial adj. Gatagata (Lit., 'that which 1127. Loc. sing. of the neu. has gone and arrived' but here, 'that noun Kha ( See No. 1126 ) 7. 8. which consists of departure and return') 9. 21. T 1139. Tale Acc. plu. of the mas. 1128. Te Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of form of the comp. adj. Gatasu (One the root Gam-gacch ( To go ) 18. 62. whose vital breath has passed away) 1129. ola Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2. 11. 1140. Tal: Nom plu. of the mas. of the root Gamegacch (See No.1128) form of the past participial adj. Gata 6. 37, 40. (See No. 1137) 8. 15; 14.1 ; 15. 4. 1130. 97 Nom. sing. of the 1141. Tfah Acc. sing. of the fem. pres. participial adj. Gacchat (Going) noun Gati (Motion ; state ) 6. 37, 45; 5.8. 7. 18; 8. 13, 21 ; 9. 32 ; 13. 28 ; 1131. Tega Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 16. 20, 22, 23. of the root Gam-gacch (See No. 1142. ra: Nom. sing. of the fem. 1128 ) 2. 51; 5. 17; 8. 24; 14. 182; noun Gati (See No. 1141 ) 4. 17; 15. 5. 9. 18; 12. 5. 50 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #89
gatI Primary Word-Units 1143. teft Nom. dual of the fem. 1153. Thya Pass. 3rd pers. sing. noun Gati ( See No. 1141 ) 8. 26. of the root Gam-gacch (See No. 1128) 1144. Tar Ind. past participal of the root Gam-gacch (See No. 1128 1 154. Tere Dat. sing. of the mas. 14. 15; 15.6. form of the comp. degree of the adj. 1145. OFTAH Acc. sing. of the mas. Guru (Great ) 11. 37. form of the adj. Gadin (One who is 1155. fra: Nom. sing. of the neu. armed with a club ) 11. 17, 46. form of the comp. degree of the adj. Guru (See No. 1154 ) 2. 6. 1146. THETH Nom. sing. of the 1156. Tiara Nom. sing. of the pot. participle of the root Gam mas, form of the comp. degree of gacch ( See No. 1128) 4. 24. the adj. Guru (See No. 1154) 11. 43. 1147. Tata Nom. sing. of the 1157. T## Acc. sing. of the mas. verbal noun Gantr with the pres. noun Garbha (An embryo ) 14. 3. 2nd pers. sing. of the root As 1158. 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. (To be), joined to it in order to give it the sense of the future tense (You noun Garbha (See No. 1157) 3. 38. will go ) 2. 52. For a similar 1159. Tfer Loc. sing. of the fem. expression see Gare infra. noun Gau ( A cow or any animal of the bovine species ) 5. 18. 1148. TrumaThe Tal: Nom. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Gan 1160. 1591 Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Gahana (Inscrutable) dharvayaksasurasiddhasangha (A 4. 17. group or assemblage of the Gandharvas, Yaksas, Asuras and Siddhas) 1161. Troth Nom. sing. of the 11. 22. neu. noun Gandiva (The name of the bow of Arjuna which he had got 1149. Triath Gen. plu. of the as a boon from Agni) 1. 30. mas. noun Gandharva (A class of superhuman beings who are said to 1162. Tarro Nom. plu. of the neu. noun Gatra (A limb) 1. 29. pe the musicians of the gods in ancient Indian mythology ) 10.26. 1163. Tito Nom. sing.of the fem. 1150. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Gayatri ( The name of one of the Vedic metres having 24 syllables noun Gandha (Aroma or smell) 7. 9. divided into 3 lines and of the 1151. Taart Acc. plu. of the mas. Mantra in that metre composed by noun Gandha ( See No. 1150) 15. 8. Visvamitra which every devout 1152. TH: Imp. 2nd. pers. sing. Brahmana repeats daily ), 10. 35. of the root Gam-gacch (Sec No. 1128) 1164. # Acc. sing. of the fem. used idiomatically to indicate strong noun Go (The earth ) 15. 13. disapproval of the act in the expres- 1165. FITTE Gen. plu. of the fem. sion Klaibyan ma sma gamah (Do noun Gir (Speech ) 10. 25. not resort to impotency) 2. 3. See 1166. fra Nom. sing. of the neu. also the other words in the above form of the past participial adj. Gita expression. (Sung or expounded ) 13. 4. 51 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #90
guDAkeza Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A guNeSu 1167. Terasa Voc. sing. of the mas. 1177. Ora Nom. sing. of the comp. noun Gudakesa (Lit. 'the lord fem. form of the adj. Gunamaya of sleep'; here an epithet of Arjuna) (Consisting solely of the inherent 10. 20; 11.7. attributes ) 7. 14. 1168. TETO: Nom. sing. of the 1178. TOTHE: Inst. plu. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Gudakesa (See form of the adj. Gunamaya ( See No. No. 1167) 2. 9. 1177) 7. 13. 1169. Jeroe Inst. sing. of the 1179. Tha Loc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Gulakesa (See neu. comp. noun Gunasamkhyana No. 1167) 1. 24. (Enumeration of the inherent attri1170. 101fQHTITUTI: Gen. dual of butes of the objects. This may the mas. comp. noun Gunakarma- perhaps be the title of a chapter in vibhaga ( The division made on the the lost Sasthitantrasastra to which basis of one's inherent attributes references are found in numerous and acts ) 3. 28. works ) 18. 19. 1171. gorarifathrinat: Adv. Ind. (On 1180. TOTA#: Nom. sing. of the the basis of a division made ac- mas. comp. noun Gunasanga (Concording to the inherent attributes tact with the inherent attributes ) and acts ) 4. 13. 13. 21. 1172. 19* Loc. plu. of the neu. 1181. Tortuar: Nom. plu. of the comp. noun Gunakarma (Inherent mas. form of the comp. adj. Gunaattributes and acts) 3. 29. sammudha ( One who is deluded by 1173. Tura: Adv. Ind., made from the inherent attributes ) 3. 29. the noun Guna by the addition of 1182. Tuaia: Nom. sing. of the the affix Tas having the sense of mas. form of the comp. adj. Gunathe abl. case-termination (On the tita (One who has transcended the basis of or agreeably to the inherent inherent attributes ) 14. 25. attributes ) 18. 29. 1183. Tur Acc. plu. of the mas 1174. T EET: Nom. plu. of the noun Guna (An inherent attribute mas. form of the comp. adi. Guna- or property of a material substance) pravrddha (That which grows by hy 13. 19, 21 ; 14. 20, 21, 26. virtue of the inherent attributes ) 1184. gott ad Acc. sing. of the 15. 2. mas. form of the comp. adj. Guna nvita (Invested with or accompani1175. Traza: Adv. Ind., made from the comp. noun Gunabheda in ed by the inherent attributes) 15. 10. the same way as No. 1173 ( On ac 1185. TOTT: Nom. plu. of the mas. count of the distinction between noun Guna (See No. 1183 ) 3. 28 ; the inherent attributes ) 18. 19. 14. 5, 23. 1176. gora Nom. sing. of the 1186. gura: Abl. plu. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Gunabhokt; ( The noun Guna ( See No. 1183 ) 14. 192. enjoyer of the inherent attributes ) 1187. yorg Loc. plu. of the mas. 13. 14. noun Guna (See No. 1183 ) 3. 28. 52 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #91
Jut: Primary Word-Units ghrANam 1188. yut: Inst. plu. of the mas. 1201. Tea Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of noun Guna (See No. 1183) 3. 5, 27; the root Grh (See No. 1199) 6. 35. 13. 23 ; 14. 23 ; 18. 40, 41. 1202. Nf Loc. sing. of the neu. 1189. TEUTT Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Geha (Lit. 'a house', but here, form of the adj. Guru (See No. 1154) a family') 6. 41. 6. 22. 1203, RVoc. sing. of the mas. 1190. TE: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Govinda (One of the names form of the adj. Guru used as a noun of Krsna) 1. 32. (One who is fit to be respected as a 1204. Tiara Acc. sing. of the preceptor or elderly person ) 11. 43. mas. noun Govinda (See No. 1203 ) 1191. Ta Acc. plu. of the mas. 2. 9. form of the adj. Guru used as a noun 1205. 1991a: Nom. sing. of the (An elderly person ) 2. 5. mas. form of the continuous pres. 1192. TEA -Nom. or acc. sing. participle Grasamana (Swallowing ) of the neu. form of the superlative 11. 30. degree of the pot. participial adj. 1206. af Nom. sing. of the Guhya ( Secret) 9.1; 15. 20. mas. form of the adj. Grasisnu (One 1193. Teat# Nom. sing. of the who is in the habit of swallowing; an ncu. form of the comp. degree of epithet of the Supreme Soul because the pot. participial adj. Guhya (See 'He is the cause as well of the inNo. 1192 ) 18. 63. volution as of the evolution of 1194. Tu# Nom. or acc. sing. of the universe ) 13. 16. the neu. form of the pot. participial 1207. ofa: Nom. sing. of the fem. adi. Guhya (See No. 1192) 11. 1; noun Glani (Lit. 'decay', but here, 18. 68, 75. 'suppression) 4. 7. 1195. Tara Abl. sing. of the neu. form of the pot. participial adj. 1208. araula Caus. 3rd pers. sing. Guhya ( See No. 1192 ) 18. 63. of the root Han (To slay or kill) 1196. Tum Gen. plu. of the 2.21. neu. form of the pot. participial adj. 1209. # Nom. or acc. sing. of Guhya used as a noun (A thing the neu. form of the adj. Ghora which should be kept secret ) 10. 38. (Hideous or terrific ) 11. 49 ; 17. 5. 1197. Tofa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 1210. Loc. sing. of the neu. the root Gr (To praise or extol) form of the adj. Ghora (See No. 1209) 11. 21. 3.1. 1198. 2 Nom. sing. of the mas. 1211. Gra: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial a adj. noun Ghosa (Sound; resonance ) Gshnat (Taking ) 5. 9. 1. 19. 1199. Tara Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 1212. pa: Nom. sing. of the pres. of the root Grh (Lit. 'to take', but participial adj. Ghnat (Being slain here, 'to put on') 2. 82. or killed ) 1. 35. 1200. Threat Ind. past participle 1213. Erre Acc. sing. of the mas. of the root Gsh (See No. 1199) noun Ghrana (The sense of smell) 15. 8; 16. 10. 15. 9. 53 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #92
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A ca 1214. Conj. particle. Ind. (And). 1. 1, 42, 53, 63, 85*, 9, 11, 132, 14, 16, 174, 182, 192, 25, 27, 293, 303, 312, 322, 332, 34, 38, 42, 43; 2. 4, 8, 112, 12,:19, 23, 24, 26, 27, 293, 31, 32, 33, 342, 35, 36, 41, 52, 58, 662; 3. 4, 8,.172, 18, 22, 24, 38, 39; 4. 3, 5, 8, 9, 172, 18, 22, 27, 28, 402; 5. 1, 2, 52, 15, 182, 20, 27; 6. 13, 9, 13, 163, 20, 21, 22, 29, 302, 35, 43, 46; 7. 4, 93, 122, 16, 17, 22,:262; 8.1, 2, +, 5, 7, 10, 12, 23, 282 9. 4, 52, 9, 12, 142, 15, 17, 194, 242, 29; 10. 2, 3, 42, 7, 99, 13, 17, 18, 203, 22, 232, 24, 26, 27, 303, 31, 322, 33, 34, 38, 39; 11. 2, 5, 7, 152, 17, 20, 224, 24, 252, 26, 343, 362, 37, 382, 392, 42, 43, 45, 48, 49, 50, 53, 542; 12. 1, 3, 13, 152, 182; 13. supernumerary stanza3, 2, 35, 4, 53, 8, 9, 10, 142, 154, 164, 18, 193, 222, 23, 24, 25, 29, 30, 34; 14. 2, 6, 102, 132, 172, 19, 21, 22, 26, 273; 15. 22, 3, 4, 8, 99, 11, 12, 132, 154, 162, 182, 20; 16. 12. 43, 6, 73, 11, 14, 18; 17. 22, 4, 6, 102, 12, 14, 152, 18, 202, 21, 22, 232, 25, 26, 273, 282; 18. 1, 3, 5, 6, 9, 12, 143, 192, 22, 25, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 35, 36, 39, 41, 42, 432, 512, 55, 672, 692, 70, 71, 74, 76, 772. 1215. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Cakrahasta (One who has a discus in his hand) 11. 46. 1216. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Cakra (Lit. 'a wheel'. The word is used here figuratively) 3. 16. For the two alternative readings given by Nilakantha and Madhusudana in 1.8 (See App. I. 1 and Entry No. 852 supra). arfa 1217. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Cakrin (One who has the discus as his special weapon) 11. 17. 1218. : Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Caksus (An eye) 5. 27; 11. 8; 15. 9. 1219. Abl. sing. of the neu. noun Cancalatva (Unsteadiness or fickleness) 6. 33. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1220. Nom. sing of the neu. form of the adj. Cancala (Unsteady or fickle) 6. 26, 34. 1221. Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Caturbhuja (That of which four hands from a part) 11. 46. 1222. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Caturvidha (Of four varieties) 15. 14. 1223. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Caturvidha (See No. 1222) 7. 16. 1224.tar: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Catus (Four) 10. 6. 1225. Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Candramas (The moon) 15. 12. 1226. Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Camu (An army) 1. 3. 1227. Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Carat (Moving about) 2. 67. 1228. f Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Car (To move about) 2. 71; 3.36. 1229. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Carat (See No. 1227) 2. 64. 1230. Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Car (See. No. 1228) 8. 11. 54 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #93
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra caram www.kobatirth.org Primary Word-Units 1231.Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Cara (That which moves automatically from place to place; the mobile or dynamic) 13. 15. 1232. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of comp. adj. Caracara (The mobile and the immobile) 10.39. 1233. Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Caracara (See No. 1232) 11. 43. 1234. f Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Cal (To move) 6. 21. 1235. Nom..sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Cala (Unsteady) 6. 35; 17. 18. 1236.: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Calitamanasa (One whose mind has strayed away from a particular course) 6. 37. 1237. Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Caturvarnya | The group or order of the four Varnas (classes)] 4. 13. 1238. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Candramasa (Belonging to or of the moon) 8. 25. 1239. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Capa (A bow-string ) 1. 47. 1240. ft: Nom. sing. of the desi. form of the fut. participial adj. Cikirsu (One desirous of doing a thing) 3. 25. 1241. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Citta (The lower mind) 6. 18, 20; 12. 9. 1242. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Citraratha (The name of a Gandharva) 10. 26. lAjinakuzottaram 1243. fara: Nom. plu. of the pres. participial adj. Cintayat (Contemplating) 9. 22. 1244. fara Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Cit (To ruminate, think or form an idea about) 6. 25. 1245. far Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Cinta (Anxiety) 16. 11. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1246. f: Nom. sing. of the Pot. participial adj. Cintya (Fit to be contemplated over) 10. 17. 1247. f Abl. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Ciram (A long time) used adverbially with the negative particle Na(Before long) 12. 7. 1248. f Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Ciram used adverbially with the negative particle Na. (Before long) 5. 6. 1249. : Inst. plu. of the neu. form of the past. pass. participial adj. Curnita (Pounded) 11. 27. 1250.: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Cekitana (The name of a Yadava prince who fought on the side of the Pandavas in the Mbh. war) 1. 5. 1251. Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Cetana (Consciousness or vitality) 10. 22; 13. 6. 1252. Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Cetas (The mind) 8. 8; 18. 57, 72. 1253. Ind. conditional con junction (If) 2. 33; 3. 1, 24; 4. 36; 9. 30; 18. 58. 1254. celA jinakuzottaram Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Celajinakusottara (That which is made up of Kusa grass, the skin of a black antelope or a tiger and a cloth, spread one over another in order) 6. 11. For the occurrence of 55 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #94
aga this word there see the note in Entry No. 1257 infra. 1255. aga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Cest (To behave or act) 3.33. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 1257. 1256.gr: Nom. Plu. of the fem. noun Cesta (Movement or gesture) 18. 14. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Cailajinakusottara (That which is made up of Kusa grass, the skin of a black antelope or a tiger and a cloth, spread one over another in order) 6. 11. Ramanuja reads here Celajinakusottarv (App. I. 18) 'Cela' is probably an alternative spelling of the same word meaning 'a cloth'. 1258. af Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Cyu (To drop down or sink) 9. 24. cha 1259. Gen. plu. of the neu. noun Chandas (A Vedic metre) 10. 35.. 1260. if Nom. plu. of the neu. noun Chandas (See No. 1259) 15. 1. Here the word means the Vedas' 1261. : Inst. plu. of the neu. noun Chandas (See Nos. 1259 and 1260) 13. 4. 1262. Gen. plu. of the pres. participial adj. Chalayat (Deceiving) 10. 36. 1263. far Ind. past participle of the root Chid (To cut off) 4. 42; 15.3. 1264. fra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Chid (See No. 1263) 2. 23. 1265. for: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Chinna 56 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir jaghanya guNavRttasthA: dvaidha (One who has cut off the pairs of opposites i. e. has cast off the tendency to be enamoured of or to hate anybody, to feel oneself happy or miserable etc.) 5. 25. 1266. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Chinnasamsaya (One whose doubts are dissolved) 18. 10. 1267. Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Chinnabhra (A dissipated cloud) 6. 38. 1268. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Chettr (One who cuts a thing or dastroys it) 6. 39. 1269. Inf. of the root Chid (See No. 1263) 6. 39. ja 1270. noun Jagat Gen. sing. of the neu. (The universe) 7. 6; 8. 26; 9. 17; 16. 9. 1271. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Jagat (See No. 1270) 7. 5, 13; 9. 4, 10; 10. 42; 11.7, 13, 30, 36; 15. 12; 16. 8. 1272. Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Jagatpati (The Lord of the Universe) 10. 15. 1273. fara Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Jagannivasa (The Abode or Receptacle of the Universe) 11. 25, 37, 45. 1274. g: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp.. adj. Jaghanyagunavrttastha (One whose conduct is characterised by the lowest of the three inherent attributes of the primordial matter) 14. 18. For the occurrence of this word there see the critical note in the succeeding entry. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #95
jaghanyaguNavRttisthAH Primary Word-Units japayajJaH 1275. roaffitt: Nom. plu. of 1283. Far: Nom. plu. of the mas. the mas. form of the comp. adj. noun Jana (See No. 1279) 7. 16; Jaghanyagunavsttistha (One who has 8. 17, 24; 9. 22; 16.7; 17. 4, 5. his constant resting-place in tenden- 1284. aa: Nom. plu. of the cies arising out of the lowest of the mas. noun Jantu (A creature or a inherent attributes of the primordial mordial human being devoid of the sense of matter ) 14. 18. This is also the discrimination ) 5. 15. reading adopted by Ramanuja, Val 1285. FH Nom. or acc. sing. of labha's disciple Madhava, Ananda the neu. noun Janma (A birth) tirtha, Hanumana and Purusottama. 2. 27; 4. 42, 92; 6. 42; 8. 15, 16. 27. All the other comm. including San 1286. Han g i Acc. sing. of kara, however, read instead jag the sem. form of the comp. particinyagunavsttasthah. The meaning pial adj. Janmakarmaphalaprada (Reassigned to Jaghanyaguna is the sulting in births and acts or in same in both the cases but Vytta in the latter is explained By Sankara acts leading to births ) 2. 43. to mean Nidralasvadi. It there. 1287. FAITH Gen. plu. of the neu. fore appears that it means " conduct noun Janma ( See No. 1285 ) 7. 19. or behaviour" consisting of sleep, 1288. Hafa Loc. sing. of the neu. idleness etc. noun Janma (See No. 1285 ) 16. 202. 1289. ufaragt: Nom. plu. 1276. 7 rgy: Nom. plu. of the of the mas. form of the comp. past mas. comp. noun Janakadi (Janaka, a king of Videha, and others such as pass. participial adj. Janmabandha vinirmukta (Completely released Asvapati Kekaya ) 3. 20. from the bondage of births ) 2. 51. 1277. gada Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of 1290. FREYFRIE:: Inst. plu. of the caus. form of the root Jan-ja the neu. comp. noun Janmamttyu(To be produced or to generate ) jaraduhkha (The miseries consequent 3. 26. on the occurrence of birth, death 1278. aaic Loc. sing. of the and old age) 14. 20. fem. comp. noun Janasamsad (An 1291. THEFTEATEE: a frugania assembly of men) 13. 10. Nom. sing of the neu. comp. noun 1279. 54a: Nom. sing. of the mas. Janmametyujaravyadhiduhkhadosa nudarsana (The realisation of the noun Jana ( People ) 3. 21. fault consisting of the miseries re1280. warfagt: Nom. piu, of the sulting from birth, death, old age mas. comp. noun Janadhipa ( A king and disease ) 13. 8. of men ) 2. 12. 1292. fhifa Nom. plu. of the neu. 1281. 7 Gen. plu. of the noun Janma (See No. 1285 ) 4. 5. mas. noun Jana (See No. 1279) 7. 28. 1293. 1945: Nom. sing. of the 1282. garda Voc. sing. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Japayajna ( A sacricomp. noun Janardana (An epithet fice consisting of the frequent reof Krsna as identified with Visnu) petition of an incantation intended 1. 36, 39, 44 ;.3.1; 10. 18; 11. 51. to invoke a particular deity) 10. 25. 57 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #96
jayadratham Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1A fraaReit: 1294. FUF Acc. sing. of the 1308. JAT: Nom. plu. of the mas. mas. noun Jayadratha ( The name of form of the past participial adj. Jata the king of Sindhudesa who was the (See No. 1307) 10. 6. son-in-law of Dhrtarastra) 11. 34. 1309. aastaf: Nom. plu. of the 1295. ET: Nom. singof the mas. comp. noun Jatidharma (Duties mas. noun Jayadratha (See No. 1294). appropriate to one's community ) This occurs only as a variant for the 1. 43. words Tathaiva ca occurring in 1. 8, 1310. I Adv. Ind. (Verily ) 2. adopted by Nilakantha and Madhu- 12; 3. 5, 23. sudana. 1311. Flag Nom. sing. of the pres. 1296. 14: Nom. sing. of the mas. participial adj. Janat (Knowing ) noun Jaya ( Victory ) 10. 36. 8. 27. 1297. FEFE Acc. dual of the mas. 1312. gratia Pres. paras. 3rd pers. comp. noun Jayajaya (Victory and sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Jna defeat) 2. 38. (To know.) 15. 19. 1298. FA Pot. 1st pers. plu. of 1313. jra Pres. Atma. 1st pers. the root Ji-jay ( To conquer ) 2. 6. sing. of the root Jna ( See No. 1312) 1299. 3: Pot. 3rd pers. plu. of 11. 25. the root Ji-jay ( See No. 1298) 2.6. 1314. Arga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 1300. Tr Nom. sing. of the fem. the root Jan-ja ( See No. 1277) 1. 29, noun Jara (Old age ) 2. 13. 41 ; 2. 20; 14. 152. 1301. TRATTAMENT Dat sing. of f 1315. hyra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. the mas. comp. noun Jaramarana of the root Jan-ja (See No. 1277) moksa (Release from births and 14. 12, 13. deaths) 7. 29. 1316. Figet Nom. sing. of the 1302. Tera Pres. 3rd pers. sing. fem. noun Jahnavi (A name of the river Ganges derived from Jahnu of the root Ha ( To abandon) 2. 50. 10. 31. 1303. Ale Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 1317. ferfiqarx Gen. plu. of the the root Han (See No. 1208 ) 3. 43; desi. participle Jigisat (One who 11. 34. wishes to conquer ) 10. 38. 1304. Ami Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 1318. PATETC Nom. sing. of the of the root Jagr (To become or pres. Participial adj. Jighrat (Smellremain awake ) 2. 69. ing ) 5. 8. 1305. a: Gen. sing. of the pres. 1319. fatiffarura: Desi. 1st pers. participial adj. Jagrat (Waking) plu. of the root Jiv (To live ) 2. 6. 6. 16. 1320. fig: Nom. sing. of the 1306. raia Pres. irregular 3rd desi. nominal base Jijnasu ( One who pers. sing. of the root Jagr (See is desirous of acquiring knowledge ) No. 1304 ) 2. 69. 6. 44 ; 7. 16. 1307. Frei Gen. sing. of the mas. 1321. fera artta: Nom. plu. of the form of the past participial adj. Jata mas, form of the comp. adj. Jita(Born) 2. 27. sangadosa (One who has mastered 58 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #97
fara: the taint arising from association) 15. 5. Primary Word-Units 1322. a: Nom. sing. of the past pass. participial adj. Jita (Conquered) 5. 19; 6. 6. 1323. far: Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Jitatman (One who has acquired control over his lower self) 6. 7. 1324. far Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Jitatman (See No. 1323) 18. 49. 1325. ff: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Jitendriya (One who has acquired control over his senses) 5. 7. 1326. Ind. past participle of the root Ji-jay (See No. 1298) 2.37; 11. 33. 1327. of Acc. plu. of the neu. form of the adj. Jirna (Old or worn out) 2. 222. 1328. ftafa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Jiv (See No. 1319) 3. 16. 1329. fra Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Jivana (Life) 7. 9. 1330.: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Jivabhuta (That which has acquired the form of a sentient being) 15. 7. 1331. Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Jivabhuta (See No. 1330) 7. 5. 1332. after Loc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Jivaloka (The region in which sentient beings reside) 15. 7. 1333. ffa Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Jivita (Life) 1. 32. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir jJAnacakSuSA 1334. Pres. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Hu (To offer as an oblation) 9. 27. 1335. f Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Hu ( See No. 1334) 4. 262, 27, 29, 30. 1336. at Nom. sing. of the verbal noun Jetr with the pres. 2nd pers. sing. of the root As (See No. 496) joined to it in order to give it the sense of the fut. tense (You will win) 11. 34. For a similar idiomatic expression see gantAsi supra. 1337. Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Jus (To show oneself favourable towards or approve of) 3. 26. } 1338. Nom. sing. of the pot. participial adj. Jnatavya (Fit to be known) 7. 2. 1339. Inf. of the root Jna (See No. 1312) 11. 54. 1340. Inst. sing. of the past pass. participial adj. Jnata (Known) 10. 42. 1341. near Ind. past participle of the root Jna (See No. 1312) 4. 15, 16, 32, 35; 5. 29; 7. 2; 9, 1, 13; 13. 12; 14. 1; 16. 24; 18. 55. 1342. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Jnanagamya (That which is approachable by knowledge) 13. 17. For Private and Personal Use Only 1343. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Jnanacaksus used as a noun (One who has an eye of knowledge i. e. has acquired intellectual vision) 15. 10. 1344. Inst. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Jnanacaksus (The eye of knowledge) 13. 34. 59

Page #98
jJAnatapasA Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A jJAnAnAm 1345. Faqat Inst. sing. of the Jnanavijnanatsptatman [ One whose neu. comp. noun Jnanatapas (Aus- heart is satisfied by (the acquisition terities consisting of efforts to of) knowledge and its realisation ] acquire knowledge ) 4. 10. 6.8. 1346. Sara Loc. sing. of the 1357. rafasaarat Acc. sing. mas, form of the comp. adj. Jnana- of the mas. form of the comp. adj. dipita (That which has been illu- jnanavijnananasana (That which is mined by knowledge ) 4. 27. the cause of the destruction or dis1347. Tractaa Inst. sing. of the appearance of knowledge and its mas., comp. noun Jnanadipa ( I'he realisation ) 3. 41. lamp of knowledge ) 10. 11. 1358. Fra Inst. sing. of the 1348. arauapehu: Nom. plu. mas. comp. noun Jnanasanga (Conof the mas, form of the comp. adj. tact or association with knowledge ) Jnananirdhutakalmasa (One who has 14. 6. completely washed off one's blemi. 1359. Fradis ATTA Acc. sing. of shes by knowledge ) 5. 17. the mas. form of the comp. adj. Jna1349. qua Inst. sing. of the nasarchinnasarsaya (One whose mas. comp. noun Jnanaplava (The he doubts have been eradicated or cut barge or boat of knowledge ) 4. 36. asunder by knowledge ) 4.41. 1350. 1995: Nom. sing. of the 1360. TEU Gen. sing. of the neu. mas. comp. noun Jnanayajna (The noun Jnana (Knowledge ) 18. 50. sacrifice of knowledge ) 4. 33. 1361. Tm Nom. or acc. sing. of 1351. Trausta Inst. sing. of the the neu. noun Jnana (See No. 1360) mas. comp. noun Jnanayajna (See 3. 39, 40; 4. 34, 392; 5. 15, 16; 7. 2; No. 1350 ) 9. 15; 18. 70. 9.1 ; 10. 4, 38; 12. 12; 13. super1352. 777777afeyfa: Nom. sing. numerary stanza (App. I. 31), 22, 11, of the fem. comp. noun Jnanayoga. 17, 18; 14. 1, 2, 9, 11, 17; 15. 15 ; vyavasthiti (Determination of the 18. 18. 19. 20. 212 4263 separate functions of Jhana and 1362. JarraTMTAFUTA Acc. sing. Yoga ) 16. 1. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. 1353. arauaa Inst. sing. of the Jnanagnidagdhakarrnan (One who has mas. comp. noun Jnanayoga (The burnt off his actions, i.e. the latent ich consists of knowledge) effects thereof, by the fire of his 3. 3. knowledge ) 4. 19. 1354. art. Gen. plu. of the 1363. Tafa: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Jnanavat (One mas, comp. noun Jnanagni (The fire who possesses knowledge ) 10. 38. of knowledge ) 4. 37. 1355. aar Nom. sing. of the 1364. rata Abl. sing. of the neu. mas. form of the adj. Jnanavat (See noun Jnana ( See No. 1360) 12. 12. No. 1354) 3. 33 ; 7. 19. 1365. raat Gen. plu. of the 1356. aastaarAT Nom. sing. neu. noun Jnana (See No. 1360) of the mas. form of the comp. adj. 14. 1. 60 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #99
Maraferadas: 1366. taraft: Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Jnanavasthitacetas [ One whose mind is set at rest by (the acquisition of) knowledge ] 4. 23. 1367. ara Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Jnanasi sword of knowledge) 4. 42. 1368. : Nom. plu. or gen. sing. of the mas. noun Jnanin (One who possesses knowledge; a knower; a wise man) 3. 39; 4. 34; 7. 17. (The Primary Word-Units 1369. : Abl. plu. of the mas. noun Jnanin (See No. 1368) 6. 46. 1370. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Jnanin (See No. 1368) 7. 16, 17, 18. 1371. Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Jnana (See No. 1360) 4. 33. 1372. Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Jnana (See No. 1360) 4. 38; 5. 16. 1373. raf Fut. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Jna (See No. 1312) 7. 1. 1374. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pot. participial adj. Jneya (Fit to be known) 1. 39; 13. supernumerary stanza (App. I. 31), 12, 16, 17, 18; 18. 18. 1375.: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pot. participial adj. Jneya (See No. 1374) 5. 3; 8. 2. 1376. Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. degree of the adj. Prasasya, meaning 'superior' 3. 1. 1377. : Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. degree of the adj. Prasasya (See No. 1376) 3. 8. 1378. Gen. sing. of the neu. noun Jyotis (Light; a heavenly body) 10. 21; 13. 17. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir atera: 1379. fa: Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Jyotis (See No. 1378) 8. 24, 25; 13. 17. 1380. : Inst. plu. of the pres. participial adj. Jvalat (Burning or shining) 11. 30. 1381. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Jvalana (Fire) 11. 2). jha 1382. Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Jhasa (An acquatic animal) 10. 31. ta 1 1383. a Nom. sing. of the past participial adj. Tata (Pervaded) 2. 17; 8. 22; 9. 4; 11. 38; 18. 46. 1384. : Adv. Ind. (Then, from or than that, therefore or thereafter according to context) 1. 13, 14; 2. 33, 36, 38; 6. 22, 262, 43, 45; 7. 22; 11. 4, 9, 14, 40; 12. 9, 11; 13. 28, 30; 14. 3; 15. 4; 16. 20, 22; 18. 55, 64. 1385. a Nom. or acc. sing. of the pro. or adj. Tad (That) 1. 10, 46; 2. 7, 17, 572, 67; 3. 219; 4. 16, 34, 38; 5. 1, 5, 16; 6. 21; 7. 1, 23, 29; 8. 1, 11, 21, 28; 9. 26, 27; 10. 392, 412; 11. 4, 42, 45, 49; 13. 2, 32, 122, 13, 152, 16, 17, 26; 14. 7, 8; 15. 4, 5, 62, 12; 17. 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23. 25, 28; 18. 5, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 372, 382, 39, 40, 45, 60, 77. The same used adverbially in the sense of then', 3. 1, 2. For Private and Personal Use Only 1386 tavajJAnArthadarzanam Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Tattvajnanarthadarsana (The realisation of the object to be achieved by the knowledge of the Essence) 13. 11. 1387. aaa: Adv. Ind. (A thing in its essence or as it really is) 4.9; 7. 3; 10. 7; 18. 552. 61

Page #100
tatvadarzinaH Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1 A The neu. noun Tattva with the The above reading is somewhat suffix Tas having the sense of the doubtful. If there had been Tvatabl. case-termination (From the samaksan, the line could have Essence ) 6. 21. been easily construed as containing 1388. aver: Nom. plu. of the a statement that the Lord should mas. comp. noun Tattvadarsin used pardon him whether he had been disas a noun (One who has realised courteous to Him while he was alone the Essence ) 4. 34. or in the presence of the Lord. 1389. grafrath: Inst. plu. of the 1399. ATT Adv. Ind. ( So or in the mas. comp. noun Tattvadarsin (See same manner ) 1. 8*, 26, 342; 2.1, No. 1388 ) 2. 16. 13, 22, 29; 3. 25, 38; 4. 11, 28, 29, 1390. grarea Nom. sing. of the 37; 5. 24; 6.7; 7.6; 8. 25; 9.6, mas. comp. noun Tattvavid ( One 32, 33 ; 10.6; 11. 15, 23, 26, 28, 29, who knows the Essence) 3. 28; 34, 46, 50; 12. 18; 13. 18, 29, 32, 33; 14. 10, 15; 15. 3; 16. 21 ; 17.7, 26; 5. 8. . 18. 14, 50, 63. 1391. Ara Acc. sing. of the ncu. noun Tattva ( The truth) 18. 1. 1400. Auto Comp. adv. Ind. 1392. gaat Inst. sing. of the neu. (Still ) 2. 26. noun Tattva ( See No. 1391 ) 9.24; 1401. agamath Comp. adv. Ind. 11. 54. In both the places the term (Thereafter ) 18. 55. is used in the sense of "in essence". 1402. ad Comp. adv. Ind. 1393. T. Nom. sing. of the neu. (Therefore or with that object ) 3. 9. form of the comp. adj. Tatpara 1403. acara Nom. sing. of the ( Having that i. e. the Supreme neu. form of the comp. adj. TadarBeing, as its highest object ) 5. 16; thiya ( Having that as the object aim11. 37. ed at ) 17. 27. 1394. aqt: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1404. a Adv. Ind. ( Then; in form of the comp. adj. Tatpara that case ) 1.2, 21; 2. 52, 53, 55 ; ( Solely devoted to it ) 4. 39. 4. 7; 6. 4, 18; 11. 13 ; 13. 30; 1395. DETTROTOTI: Nom. plu, of the 14. 11, 14. mag. form of the comp. adj. Tatpa- 1405. gerara: Nom. plu. of the rayana (Solely devoted to that i.e. mas. form of the comp. adj. Tadatthe Supreme Being ) 5. 17. man (One who has identified oneself 1396. JETETETT Abl. sing. of the with it) 5. 17. mas. comp. noun Tatprasada (His 1406. augu: Nom. plu. of the favour) 18. 62. mas. form of the comp. adj. Tad1397. 97 Adv. Ind. (There or in buddhi (One who is thinking of that that matter or connection) 1. 26; object alone ) 5. 17. 2. 13, 28; 6. 12, 43; 8. 18, 24, 25; - * This reference would have to be omit11. 13; 14.6; 18. 4, 16, 78. ted if the first reading given by Nilakantha 1398. TETATE Comp. adv. Ind. and Madhusudana is app,oved (Seo App. I. (In the presence of others ) 11. 42. 1) and the foot note below p. 16 col. 2. 62 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #101
tApabhAvitaH Primary Word-Units 1407. Aliriara: Nom. sing. of 1420. a Pres. 1st pers. sing. the mas. forin of the comp. adj. of the 1st conj. Paras. root Tap Tadbhavabhavita (One who is (To shine or to emit heat ) 9. 19. actuated by the sentiment of iden- 1421. agifa: Inst. plu. of the neu. tity with it) 8. 6. noun Tapas ( See No. 1413 ) 11. 48. 1408. 26The pronoun Tad with 1422. aast: Nom. plu. of the the suffix Vat added to it in order to mas. form of the comp. adj. Tapoinstitute a comparison (Like it or yajna [ One who performs a sacrifice like that or in a similar manner) consisting of Tapas ( See No-1413) 1 2. 70. 4. 28. 1409. afas: Nom.plu, of the mas. 1423. H Acc. sing. of the past comp. noun Tadvid (One who pass. participial adj. Tapta (Sufferknows it ) 13. 1. ed or undergone ) 17, 17, 28. 1410. ATH Acc. sing. of the fem. 1424. argent Pres. 3rd pers. sing. noun Tanu ( A body ) 7.21 ; 9.11. of the 4th conj. Atma. root Tap ( To 1411. Afers: Nom. plu. of the suffer or undergo ) 17. 5. mas. form of the comp. adj. Tannis- 1425. a Acc. sing. of the mas. tha (One who has faith in it) 5. 17. form of the pronoun Tad (Sec No. 1412. 9 Acc. sing. of the neu. 1385) 2.1, 10 ; 4. 19; 6. 2, 23, 43; form of the pres. participial adj. 7. 202; 8. 62, 10, 21, 23; 9. 21 ; Tapat ( Burning or heating ) 11. 19. 10. 10; 13. 1; 15. 1, 4; 17. 12 ; 1413. MYFT Inst. sing. of the neu. 18. 46, 62. noun Tapas ( Penance or austerity ) 1426. THAT Inst. sing. of the neu. 11. 53. noun Tamas (Darkness or ignorance) 1414. a Loc. sing. of the neu. 18. 32. noun Tapas ( See No. 1413) 17. 27. 1427. ahh Loc. sing. of the neu. 1415. FTF Fut. 2nd pers. sing. noun Tamas ( See No. 1426 ) 14. 13, of the 1st Conj. Paras, root Tap (To 15. suffer pain or undergo penance) 9.27. 1428. J : Gen. sing. of the neu. 1416. agitat: Abl. plu. of the noun Tamas (See No. 1426 ) 8. 9; mas. noun Tapasvin ( One who is in 13. 17; 14. 16, 17. the habit of undergoing penance) 1429. antatt: Inst. plu. of the neu. 6. 46. comp. noun Tamodvara (The door 1417. Ty Loc. plu. of the mas. to the state of Tamas i. e. ignorance) noun Tapasvin (See No. 1416 ) 7.9. 16. 22. 1418. 09: Nom. sing. of the neu. 1430. H: Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Tapas (See No. 1413) 7. 9; noun Tamas ( See No. 1426 ) 10. 11 ; 10.5; 16. 1 ; 17. 5, 7, 14, 15, 16, 17, 14. 5, 8, 9, 103; 17. 1. 18, 19, 28; 18. 5, 42. 1431. al Inst. sing. of the fem. 1419. T: Loc. plu. of the neu. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. noun Tapas ( See No. 1413 ) 8. 28. 1385 ) 2. 44 ; 7. 22. o Tapas Fut. 2 root Tap 9.27. 63 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #102
aut: Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. IA tihati 1432. Fut: Gen, dual of the mas. 1443. art Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. form of the proroun Tad (See 1385) 3. 34 ; 5.2. No. 1385 ) 1. 72, 27; 2. 14; 3. 29, 1433. arma Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of 32 ; 4. 11, 32; 7. 12, 22; 16. 19; the root Tr (To swim across ) 7. 14. 17. 6. 1434. afone Fut. 2nd pers. sing. 1444, arrefour Nom. sing. of the of the root Tr (See No. 1433) 18. 58. neu. form of the comp. adj. Tamasa1435, 77 Gen. sing. of the mas. priya ( That which is liked by a man form of the pronoun Yusmad ( Thou in whose nature there is the preponor you ) 1. 3 ; 2. 362; 4. 5; 10. 42; derance of the Tamas attribute ) 17. 10. 11. 15, 16, 20, 28, 29, 30, 31, 36, 41, 47, 51 ; 18. 73. 1445. Am Acc. sing. of the mas. 1436. Jer Abl. sing. of the mas. or nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. or neu. form of the pronoun Tad form of the adj. Tamasa (One who (See No. 1385 ) 1. 37; 2. 18, 25, 27, or that which is characterised by the attribute Tamas) 17. 13, 19, 22; 30, 37, 50, 68; 3. 15, 19, 41 ; 4. 42; 5. 19; 6. 46; 8, 7, 20, 27; 11. 3 18. 22, 25, 39. 44 ; 16. 21, 24 ; 17. 24 ; 18. 692. 1446. ath: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1437. affha Loc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Tamasa (See form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 1445 ) 18. 7, 28. No. 1385) 14. 3. 1447. OHT: Nom. plu. of the 1438. TRT Gen. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the adj. Tamasa (Sec or neu. form of the pronoun Tad No. 1445 ) 7. 12; 14. 18; 17. 4. ( See No. 1385) 1. 12; 2. 57, 58, 1448. MART Nom. sing. of the 61, 68; 3. 17, 18; 4. 13; 6. 3, 6, 30, fem. form of the adj. Tamasa (See 34, 40; 7. 212; 8. 14; 11. 12; No. 1445) 17. 2; 18. 32, 35. 15. 2; 18. 7, 15. 1449. arar Nom. sing. of the mas. 1439. TF# Loc. sing. of the fem. form of the pronoun Tayat (To that form of the pronoun Tad (See extent ) 2. 46. No. 1385 ) 2. 69. 1450. AA Gen. plu. of the fem. 1440. NFT: Gen. sing. of the fem. form of the pronoun Tad (Sec form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 1385) 14. 4. No. 1385) 7. 22. 1451. are Acc. sing. of the fem. 1441. ara Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Tad (See noun Tata (A father ; also a term No. 1385) 7. 21; 8. 17; 17. 2. of endearment used in addressing 1452. fafarena Imp. 2nd pers. sing. one's son or one younger than one- of the root Tij (To endure or suffer self) 6. 40. with courage ) 2. 14. 1442, arra Nom. or acc. plu. of the 1453. fagfa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. neu, form of the pronoun Tad (See of the root Stha-tisth (To stand ; No. 1385) 2. 61; 4.5; 9. 7, 9; to remain unmoved in one position ) 18. 19. eu form of the prou : 9. 7, 9; 03. 13. 13 ; 18. 61. 64 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #103
tiSThantam Primary Word-Units 1454. ray-a Acc. sing. of the 1463. To: Nom. sing, of the mag. pres. participial adj. Tisthat (Stand- form of the past participial adj. ing or remaining firm in one posi- Tusta ( Satisfed ) 2.55. tion) 13. 27. 1464. are: Nom. sing. of the fem. 1455. fagiaa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. noun Tusti ( Satisfaction ) 10. 5. of the root Stha-tisth (See No. 1453) 1465. rofa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 14. 18. of the root Tus (To be satisfied) 1456. fagfe Pres. 2nd pers. sing. 6. 20. of the root Stha-tisth ( See 1466. Tryfa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. No. 1453 ) 10. 16. of the root Tus ( See No. 1465 ) 10.9. 1457. a Ind., adversative particle 1467. GOTTF Adv. Ind. ( Calm or (But or however, sometimes used quiet ) 2.9. in the sense of also'too ) 1. 2, 7, 1468, ra: Nom. sing. of the fem. 10; 2. 5, 12, 14, 16, 17, 39, 64 ; 3. 7, noun Trpti (A feeling of satisfaction) 13, 17, 28, 32, 422 ; 5. 2, 6, 14, 16; 10. 18. 6. 16, 35, 36, 45 ; 7.5, 12, 18, 23, 26, 1469. qoraya T7 Nom. sing. of 28; 8. 16, 20, 22, 23; 9. 1, 13, 24, the neu. form of the comp. adj. 29; 10. 40; 11. 8, 54; 12. 3, 6, 20; Trsnasargasamudbhava ( That which 13. 25; 14. 8. 9, 14, 16; 15. 17. results from greed and attachment ) 17. 1, 7, 12, 21 ; 18. 6, 7, 11, 12, 16, 14. 7. 21, 22, 24, 34, 36. 1470. a Nom. plu. of the mas. 1458. To: Nom. sing. of the mas, form of the pronoun Tad (See form of the adj. Tumula ( Tumul No. 1385). 1. 33 ; 2. 6; 3. 11, 13, tuous) 1. 13, 19. 31 ; 5. 19, 22; 7. 12, 14, 28, 29; 1459. Terara egia: Nom. sing. 8. 17; 9. 20, 21, 23, 24, 29, 32; of the mas. form of the comp. adj. 10. 10; 12. 2, 4, 20; 13. 25, 34; Tulyanindatmasamstuti (One who 16.8, 17; Dat. sing. of the pronoun Yusmad looks upon one's censure and eulogy with an equal eye) 14. 24. (See No. 1435) 1. 7; 2. 39; 4. 3, 16, 34 ; 7.2 ; 8. 11; 9.1; 10,1, 19; 1460. T e legra: Nom. sing. of 11.8. 31. 37, 39, 402, 49 ; 18. 63, 65; the mas. form of the comp. adj. Gen. sing. of the same pronoun Tulyanindastuti (One who looks 2.7. 34. 472 52, 53: 3.1, 8; 10. 14; upon censure and eulogy with an 11. 3. 23. 25. 27; 16. 24; 18. 59, equal eye) 12. 19. 64, 72. 1461. TEZTETET: Nom. sing. of The same used in the sense of the mas. form of the comp. adj. the inst. sing. 18. 67. Tulyapriyapriya (One in whose 1471. aartaata Gen. plu. of the eyes things liked and not liked are mas. noun Tejasvin (One who is equal ) 14. 24. 'brave or intelligent) 7. 10; 10. 36. 1462. T4: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1472. as: Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Tulya (Equal ) noun Tejas (Light or lustre) 7.9,10; 14. 252. 10. 36 ; 15. 122; 16.3; 18. 43. B.G. I. 5 65 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #104
asier: 1473. : Inst. plu. of the neu. noun Tejas (See No. 1472) 11. 30. 1474. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Tejomaya (That which is pervaded completely by lustre) 11. 47. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 1475. Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Tejorasi (A heap of lustre) 11. 17. 1476. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Tejomsasambhava [That which owes its origin to a portion of (the divine) lustre] 10. 41. 1477. Inst. sing. of the mas. or neu. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 1385) 3. 38; 4. 24; 5. 15; 6. 44; 11. 1, 46; 17. 23; 18. 70. 1478. Gen. plu. of the mas. or neu. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 1385) 5. 16; 7. 17, 23; 9. 22; 10. 10, 11; 12. 1, 5, 7; 17. 1, 7. 1479. Loc. plu. of the mas. or neu. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 1385). 2. 62; 5. 22; 7. 12; 9. 4, 9, 29; 16. 7. 1480. Inst. sing. of the mas. or neu. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 1385) 3. 12; 5. 19; 7. 202. 1481. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Toya (Water) 9. 26. 1482. at Noin. or acc. dual of the mas. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 1385). 2. 19; 3. 34. 1483.rar: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Tyaktajivita (One who has sacrificed one's life) 1. 9. zrIdharmam given up accepting all kinds of gifts) 4. 21. 1484. Pfing: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Tyaktasarvaparigraha (One who has Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1485. Inf. of the root Tyaj (To abandon ) 18. 11. 1486. Ind. past. participle of the root Tyaj (See No. 1485) 1. 33; 2. 3, 48, 51; 4. 9, 20; 5. 10, 11, 12; 6..24; 18. 6, 9, 51. 1487. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Tyaj (See No. 1485) 8.6. 1488. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Tyajat (Having abandoned) 8. 13. 1489. Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Tyaj (See No. 1485) 16. 21; 18. 8, 48. 1490. Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Tyagaphala (The fruit of renunciation ) 18. 8. 1491. Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Tyaga (Renunciation) 18. 1. 1492. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Tyaga (See No. 1491) 18. 2, 8. 1493. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Tyaga (See No. 1491) 16. 2; 18. 4, 9. A 1494. Abl. sing. of the mas. noun Tyaga (See No. 1491) 12. 12. 1495. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Tyagin (One who has renounced the world) 18. 10, 11. 1496. Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Tyaga (See No. 1491) 18. 4. 1497. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the pot. participial adj. Tyajya (Fit to be renounced) 18. 32, 5. 1498. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Traya (A group of three) 16. 21. 1499. af Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Trayidharma (The 66 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #105
prAyate Primary Word-Units tvayi 14 course of duties prescribed by the For the existence of this word in three Vedas) 9. 21. The alternate this stanza see the remark in Entry reading Traidharmyam ( App. I. 27) No. 1499 supra. is equally good and has the same 1510. RETTIFFY Gen. sing. of meaning. It involves however one the neu. comp. roun Trailokyarajya additional particle Hi and causes a (The kingdom of the three worlds ) change of emphasis from the Dharma to Dharmatva. See also No. 1509 infra. 1511. En: Nom. plu. of the 1500. Arya Pres. 3rd pers. sing. mas. form of the adj. Taividya used as a noun ( One who is versed in the of the root Tra (To protect) 2. 40. three Vedas ) 9. 20. 1501. faut Adv. Ind. (In three ways ) 18. 19. 1512. 2 Nom. sing. of the neu. 1502. fafa: Inst. plu. of the mas. noun Tvag ( The skin ) 1. 30. or neu. form of the numeral adj. 1513. TT: Abl. sing. of the proTri ( Three ) 7. 13; 16. 22 ; 18. 40. noun Yusmad (See No. 1435) with 1503. Garuda Nom. sing. of the the suffix Tas having the sense of neu. form of the comp. adj. Trividha the abl. case-termination, added to it (Threefold ) 16.21 ; 17. 17; 18. 12, 18. 12. (Than you ) 11.2. 29, 36. 1514. a691T Abl. sing. of the 1504. Part: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Tvatprasada (Your mas. form of the comp. adj. favour ) 18. 73. Trividha ( See No. 1503 ) 17. 7, 23; 1515. ach: Nom. sing. of the 18. 4, 18. mas. form of the comp. adj. Tvat1505. Porfir Nom. sing. of the sama ( Like you) 11. 43. fem. form of the comp. adj. Trividha 1 516. 977: Nom. sing. of the (See No. 1503) 17. 2 ; 18. 18. mas. form of the comp. pronoun 1506. fag Loc. plu. of the mas. Tvadanya ( Other than you) 6. 39. form of the numeral adj. Tri (See 1517. aga Inst. sing. of the No. 1502) 3. 22. mas. form of the comp. pronoun 1507. I Acc. plu. of the mas. Tvadanya (See No. 1516 ) 11. 47, 48. form of the numeral adj. Tri (See 1518. ah Nom. sing. of the proNo. 1502) 14. 20, 21. noun Yusmad (See No. 1435) 2. 11, 1508. Aquafaqor: Nom. plu. of 12, 26, 27, 30, 33, 35; 3. 8, 41 ; the mas. form of the comp. adj. 4. 4, 5, 15; 10. 15, 16, 41 ; 11. 3, 4, Traigunyavisaya ( That which has for 184, 33, 34, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43, 49 ; its object the three attributes ) 2.45. 18. 58. 1509. Art Acc. sing. of the 1519. aar Inst. sing. of the proneu. comp. noun Traid harmya ( The noun Yusmad (See No. 1435) 6. 33; quality of being the Dharma pro 11. 1, 20, 38; 18. 72. . pounded by the Trayi i. e. the 1520. af Loc. sing. of the proRk, Sama and Yajur Vedas) 9. 21. noun Yusmad (No. 1435) 2. 3. 67 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #106
TOTT: Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A darzayAmAsa 1521. SZTATOTT: Nom. plu. of the 1534. TATATA Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the pres. participial past participial adj. Damayat (Chasadj. Tvaramana (Making haste) tising or inflicting punishment) 11. 27. 10. 38. 1522. saet Vedic acc. of the pro- 1535. TA: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Yusmad (See No. 1435 ) 2. 2; noun Dama ( Restraint ) 10. 4; 16. 1; 18. 66. 18. 42. 1523. care Acc. sing. of the pro 1536. TAI TATIZar: Nom. plu. noun Yusmad (See No. 1435) 2. 72, of the mas. form of the comp. past 35; 10. 13, 17; 11. 16, 17, 19, 21, 22, participial adj. Dambhamanama24, 26, 32, 42, 44, 46 ; 12. 1; 18. 59. danvita (One who is infested by hypocrisy, pride and inebriation) 16. 10. 1524. Nom. sing. of the mas. 1537. #4: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adi. Daksa (Astute or noun Dambha (Hypocrisy) 16. 4. circumspect ) 12. 16. 1538. TFHT# The mas. noun 1525. ara h Nom. sing. of the Dambha with the suffix Artham having neu. comp. noun Daksinayana (The the sense of the dat. case-termination (For the sake of hypocrisy ) 17. 12. southern path) 8. 25. 1526. FUE: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1539. TFHIESTATT: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. past noun Danda (Punishment or chas participial adj. Dambhahamkarasamtisement ) 10. 38. yukta (Accompanied by hypocrisy 1527. 77# Nom. sing. of the neu. and egotism ) 17.5. form of the past participial adj. 1540. # Inst. sing. of the mas. Datta (Given ) 17. 28. noun Dambha (See No. 1537) 16. 17; 1528. AIT Acc. plu. of the mas. 17. 18. form of the past participial adj. 1541. Nom. sing. of the fem. Datta (See No. 1527) 3.12. noun Daya ( Compassion ) 16. 2. 1529. ZEIT Pres. 1st pers. sing. of 1542. Acc. sing. of the mas, the root Da (To give or make a gift ) noun Darpa ( Vanity ) 16. 18; 18. 53. 10. 10; 11.8. 1543. : Nom, sing. of the mas. 1530. ggia Pres. 2nd pers. sing. noun Darpa ( See No. 1542 ) 16. 4. 1544. 14*ISTOOT: Nom.plu.of the of the root Da ( See No. 1529 ) 9.27. mas. form of the comp.adj. Darsana1531. GAIA Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the root Dha (To place or de kamksin (One who is anxious to have a sight ) 11. 52. posit) 14. 3. 1545. raia Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 1532. qeyPerf. 3rd pers. plu. of the causal form of the root Disthe root Dhma ( To blow ) 1. 18. pasy ( To see ) 11. 4, 45. 1533. EHT Perf. 3rd. pers. plu. 1546. TEATA Perf. 3rd pers. of the root Dhma (See No. 1532) sing. of the causal form of the root 1. 12, 15. Dro-pasy (See No. 1545 ) 11. 9, 50. 68 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #107
darzitam Primary Word-Units diyaH 1547. gria Acc. sing. of the neu. 1563. fafa Loc. sing. of the fem. form of the causal past pass, partici- noun Dyo (The sky or heaven) 9.20; pial adj. Darsita (Shown ) 11. 47. 11. 12; 18. 40. 1548. The numeral adj. Dasa 1564. fea argetah Acc. sing. of (Ten) 13. 5. the neu. form of the comp. adj. 1549. armata Loc. plu. of the Divyagandhanulepana (He who is neu. comp. noun Dasanantara (An besmeared with celestial perfumes ) interstice between teeth ) 11. 27. 11. 11. 1550. Garafa Nom. or acc. plu. 1565. fcyth Nom. or acc. sing. of of the neu. form of the comp. noun the neu. form or acc. sing. of the Damstrakarala (Fierce-looking molar mas, form of the adj. Divya (Celesteeth) 11. 25, 27. tial or divine ) 4. 9; 8. 8, 10; 10. 12; 1551. Tera Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 11. 8. the root Dah (To burn) 2. 23. 1566. fEEHITFITTF Acc. sing. 1552. ITF Nom. sing. of the of the mas. form of the comp. adj. neu. noun Daksya (Worldly wisdom; Divyainalyambaradhara (One who has astuteness ) 18. 43. put on celestial rosaries and gar. 1553. g17 Nom. sing. of the 'ments) 11. 11 neu. form of the pot. participial adj. 1567. IT Acc. plu, of the mas. Datavya (That which ought to be form of the adj. Divya (See No. given) 17. 20. 1565 ) 9. 20; 11. 15. 1554, r 1: Nom. plu. of the 1568. TE Gen. plu. of the fem. comp. noun Danakriya (The fem. form of the adj. Divya (See ceremony relating to the making of No. 1565 ) 10. 40. gifts ) 17. 25. 1569. faqat Acc. plu. of the neu. 1555. Traar: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Divya (See No.1565) noun Danava ( A demon) 10. 14. 11. 5. 1556. Gr Nom. or acc. sing. of 1570. fsa fiua Acc. sing. the neu. noun Dana (A gift) 10.5; of the mas, form of the comp. adj. 16.1; 17. 7, 20, 21, 22; 18. 5, 43. Divyanekod yatayudha (One who 1557. gra Loc. sing. of the neu. possesses numerous uplifted celesnoun Dana (See No. 1556) 17. 27. tial weapons ) 11. 10. 1558. aaa Inst. sing. of the neu. 1571. faut: Nom, plu. of the fem. noun Dana (See No. 1556 ) 11. 53. form of the adj. Divya (See No. 1559. a Loc. plu. of the neu. 1565 ) 10. 16, 19. In 10. 19 Ramanoun Dana ( See No. 1556 ) 8. 28. nuja alone reads Vibhutiratmanah 1560. grat: Inst. plu. of the neu. subhah instead of Divyahyatmanoun Dana (See No. 1556 ) 11. 48. vibhutayah (App. I. 28). In that 1561. gria Fut. 3rd pers. plu. of reading the word is Vibhuti instead the root Da (See No. 1529) 3. 12. of Vibhuti and they are Subha 1562. Creath Fut. Ist pers. sing. (auspicious ) instead of Divya of the root Da ( See No. 1529) 16.15. (celestial or divine ). If that reading 69 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #108
divyoM Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A duSkRtinaH is adopted references to 10. 19 must 1583. GIACH Acc. sing. of the be omitted from this entry and mas, form of the comp. adj. Durathose relating to the words Hi and sada ( That which can be reached or Atmavibhutaya". caught hold of with difficulty ) 3. 43. 1572. Acc. dual of the mas. 1584. an Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Divya (See No.1565) comp. noun Durgati (A bad state ) 1. 14. 6.40. 1573. feg: Nom. or acc. plu. of 15 * Noin. sing. of the the fem. noun Dik ( A quarter ) 6.13; neu, form of the comp. adj. Dur11. 20, 25, 36. nigraha (That which is difficult to 1574. 19: Nom. sing. of the mas. be controlled ) 6.35. noun Dipa ( A lamp) 6. 19. 1586. griezh Acc. sing. of the 1575. I Acc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Durniform of the past participial adj. riksya ('That which is difficult to Dipta ( Illuminated ) 11.24. look at ) 11. 17. 1576. Baraza Acc. sing. of 1587. : Gen. sing. of the mas. the mas. form of the comp. adj. form of the form of the comp. adj. Durbuddhi Diptavisalanetra ( One who has glow- (One who has a vicious intellect i.e. ing broad eyes ) 11. 24. one whose intelligence is swayed 1577. gagara FT4 Acc. sing. of by evil propensities) 1. 23. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 1588. fa: Nom. sing. of mas. Diptahutasavaktra (One who has a form of the comp. adj. Durmati face like glowing fire ) 11. 19. (One who has a vicious way of 1578. Startorgia Acc. sing. of thinking) 18. 16. the mas. form of the comp. adj. Diptanalarkadyuti (One who has 1589. #4: Nom. plu. of the mas. lustre like that of glowing fire or form of the comp. adj. Durmedhas the sun) 11. 17. (One who has a vicious intellect) 1579. tfarrah Acc. sing. of the 18. 35. mas. form of the adj. Diptimat (That 159 T: Nom. sing. of the which has lustre) 11. 17. mas. noun Duryodhana (The eldest 1580. Piza Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of son of Dhstarastra ) 1. 2. the root Da ( See No. 1529) 17. 20, 1591. HTF Nom. sing. of the 21, 22. neu. form of the comp. degree of 1581. at Nom. sing. of the the adj. Durlabha (Difficult to acmas. form of the comp. adj. Dirgha, quire) sutrin (One who is of a procrastinat- 1592. Juara Gen. plu. of the ing nature ) 18. 28. mas. comp. noun Duskrt (A doer 1582. graur Inst. sing. of the fem. of wicked acts ) 4. 8. form of the comp. adj. Duratya . 1593. gada: Nom. plu. of the (That which is difficult to surpass) mas. comp. noun Duskstin (A doer 7. 14. of wicked acts) 7. 15. 70 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #109
duSTAsu 1594. gerg Loc. plu. of the fem. form of the adj. Dusta (Spoiled or contaminated) 1. 41. Primary Word-Units 1595. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Duspura (Difficult to be satisfied or satiated) 16. 10. 1596. Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Duspura (See No. 1595) 3. 39. 1597. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Dus prapa (Difficult to acquire) 6. 36. 1598. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. degree of the adj. Duhkha (Painful) 2. 36. 1599. Adv. Ind. (With difficulty) 5. 6; 12. 5. Nom. or acc. sing. of the noun Duhkha (Pain, misery or difficulty) 6. 32; 10. 4; 13. 6; 14. 16; 18. 8. 1600.:: Nom, plu. of the fem. comp. noun Duhkhayoni (A source of misery) 5. 22. 1601. duHkhazokAmayapradAH Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp adj. Duhkhasokamayaprada (That which results in or brings about misery, sorrow and disease) 17. 9. 1602. duHkhasaMyogaviyogam Nom. sing. of neu. form of the comp. adj. Duhkhasamyogaviyoga (That, union with and separation from which, are difficult to secure) 6. 23. 1603. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. verbal noun Duhkha-hantr (That which puts an end to miseries) 6. 17. 1604. Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Duhkhanta (An end of misery i. e. final emancipation) 18. 36. dRSTim 1605. Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Duhkhalaya (An abode of misery) 8. 15. 1606. Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Duhkha ( See No. 1599) 6. 22. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1607. Loc. plu. of the neu. noun Duhkha (See No. 1599) 2.56. 1608. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Durastha (That which stays or is at a distance) 13. 15. 1609. Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Duram used adverbially (Far; highly) 2. 49. 1610. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Drdhaniscaya (One who has made a firm resolve) 12. 14. 1611. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Drdha (Firm i. e. difficult to bend ) 6. 34. Adv. Ind. (Very much) 18. 64. 1612. a: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Drdhavrata (One who is firm in the observance of vows) 7. 28; 9. 14. 1613. Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Drdha (See No.1611) 15. 3. 1614. z Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Drstapurva (That which had been seen before) 11. 47. 1615. Nom. sing. of the past participial adj. Drstavat (Have seen); (You have seen) 11. 52, 53. 1616. : Nom. sing. of the past pass. participial adj. Drsta (Seen) 2. 16. 1617. Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Drsti (Viewpoint) 16. 9. 71 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #110
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A af: 1618. Ind. past participle of 1631. dqat Voc. sing. of the mas. the root Drs-pasy (See No. 1545) comp. noun Devavara ( The highest 1. 2, 20, 28; 2. 59 ; 11. 20. 23. 24. 25. of the gods ) 11. 31. 45, 49, 51. 1632. dagar: Nom. plu. of the 1619. ca Voc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Devanoun Deva (God or Lord ) 11. 15, vrata used as a noun (One who 44, 45. observes vows with a view to pro1620. agar: Nom. plu, of the fem. pitiate gods ) 9. 25. Pitiate goas noun Devata ( A deity ) 4. 12. 1633. Car Acc. plu. of the mas. 1621. ATT Acc. sing. of the noun Deva (See No. 1619) 3. 11; mas. noun Devadatta ( The name of 7. 23; 9. 25 ; 11. 15; 17. 4. the conch of Arjuna) 1. 15. 1634. darath Gen. plu. of the mas. 1622. gaga Voc. sing. of the mas. noun Deva ( See No. 1619) 10.2, 22. comp. noun Devadeva (God of gods) 1635. aar: Nom. plu. of the mas. 10. 15. 1623. aaaart Gen. sing. of the noun Deva ( See No. 1619.) 3.11, 12; 10. 14; 11. 52. mas. comp. noun Devadeva (See No. 1622) 11. 13. 1636. daar Voc. sing. of the mas. 1624. argerTENTSTAA Nom. sing. comp. noun Devesa (The Lord of of the neu. comp. noun Devadviia- gods ) 11. 25, 37, 45. guruprajnyapujana (Worship of the 1637. gay Loc. plu. of the mas. gods, the twice-born, the spiritual noun Deva (See No. 1619 ) 18. 40. preceptors and the wise ) 17. 14. 1638. a Loc. sing. of the mas. 1625. dai Acc. plu. of the' noun Desa (A country or region ) mas. comp. noun Devabhoga (The 6. 11 ; 17. 20. objects which the gods get for en- 1639. Er Nom. sing. of the joyment ) 9. 20. mas. comp. noun Dehabhrt (An 1626. Car Acc. sing. of the mas. embodied soul ) 14. 14. noun Deva (See No. 1619) 11. 11, 14. 1640. zar Inst. sing. of the 1627. Sa : Nom. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Dehabhrt (See No. 1639) form of the comp. adj. Devayaj 18. 11. used as a noun (A worshipper of minor deities ) 7. 23. 1641. ugarh Gen. plu. of the 1628. gara: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Dehabhrt (See comp. noun Devarsi (A celestial No. 1639);-97 (The highest of the sage) 10. 13. embodied souls ) 8.4. 1629. autore Gen. plu. of the 1642. den Acc. sing. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Devarsi (See noun Deha (The physical body) No. 1628 ) 10. 26. 4.9; 8. 13 ; 15. 14. 1630. : Nom. sing. of the mas. 1643. Saaf: Inst. plu. of the mas. noun Devala (The name of the father noun Deha with the suffix Vat having or the family of a celestial sage the sense of possession (One who named Asita) 10. 13. has a body; an embodied soul ) 12.5. 72 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #111
dehasamudbhavAn 1644. Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Dehasamudbhava (That which arises from the body) 14. 20. Primary Word-Units 1645.: Nom. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Dehantaraprapti (Acquisition of another body) 2. 13. 1646. : Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Deha (See No. 1642) 2. 18. 1647. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Dehin (An embodied soul) 3. 40; 14. 5, 7. 1648. : Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Dehin (See No. 1647) 2. 13, 59. 1649. Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Dehin (See No. 1647) 17. 2. 1650. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Dehin (See No. 1647) 2. 22, 30; 5. 13; 14. 20. 1651. Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Deha (See No. 1642) 2. 13, 30; 8. 2, 4; 11. 7, 15; 13. 22, 32; 14. 5, 11. 1652. Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Daitya ( A demon) 10. 30. 1653. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Daiva (That which relates or pertains to the gods) 4. 25. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Daiva (The unseen or spiritual cause of an effect) 18. 14. 1654. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Daiva (See No. 1653) 16.62. 1655. Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Daiva (See No. 1653) 7. 14; 16. 5. drupadaputraNa 1657. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Dosavat formed by the addition of the suffix Vat, showing likeness, to the noun Dosa (Like a fault, sin or blemish) 18. 3. 1656. Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Daiva (See No. 1653) 9. 13; 16. 3, 5. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1658. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Dosa (A fault, sin or blemish) 1. 38, 39. 1659. Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Dosa (See No. 1658) 18. 48. 1660. Inst. plu. of the mas. noun Dosa (See No. 1658) 1. 43. 1661 dyAvApRthivyo: Gen. dual of the fem. comp. noun Dyavaprthivi ( The sky and the earth) 11. 20. $ 1662. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Dyuta (Gambling) 10. 36. 1663. Fut. 2nd pers. sing.of the root Drs-pasy (See No.1545) 4.35. 1664. af Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Dru (To melt) 11. 28, 36. 1665. Abl. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Dravyamaya formed by the addition of the suffix Maya, showing pervasion, to the noun Dravya (That in which material objects are made use of) 4. 33. 1666. Nom. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Dravyayajna (A sacrifice in which material objects are made use of) 4. 28. 1667. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Drastr ( A seer) 14. 19. 1668. Inf. of the root Drspasy (See No. 1545) 11. 3, 4, 7, 8, 46, 48, 53, 54. 1669. Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Drupadaputra (The son of Drupada, Dhrstadyumna) 1.3. 73 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #112
994: Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A dhanurdharaH ST 1670. 899: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1681. facrarum Nom. sing. of the noun Drupada (The name of the fem. form of the comp. adj. king of S. Pancaladesa and the father Dvividha ( Two-fold or of two sorts) of Draupadi) 1. 4, 18. 3. 3. 1671. POR Acc. sing. of the mas. 1682. Ferra: Acc. plu. of the pres. noun Drona (The name of the participial adj. Dvisat (Hating) 16. 19. preceptor of Arjuna and Karna in 1683. : Nom. sing. of the mas. the military science) 2.4; 11. 34. noun Dvesa ( Hatred ) 13. 6. 1672. TO: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1684. te Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of noun Drona (See No. 1671 ) 11. 26. the root Dvis (To hate) 2. 57; 5. 3; 1673. argegt: Nom. plu. of the 12. 17; 14. 22; 18. 10. mas. noun Draupadeya (A son of 1685. c4: Nom. sing. of the pot. Draupadi) 1. 6. 18. participial adj. Dvesya (One who 1674. THIETTO: Nom. plu. of deserves to be hated ) 9.29. the mas. form of the comp. past 1686. Nom. dual of the mas. pass. participial adj. Dvandva- form of the adj. Dvi (Two) 15. 16; mohanirmukta (Freed from the 16. 6. delusion brought about the pairs of opposites ) 7. 28. 1675. CHIET Inst. sing. of the 1687. 9 Voc. sing. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Dvandvamoha noun Dhananjaya (One of the (The delusion brought about by numerous aliases of Arjuna. Lit. the pairs of opposites ) 7. 27. one who has conquered wealth ) 1676. : Nom. sing. of the mas. 2. 48, 49, 4..41 ; 7.7; 9. 9; 12.9 ; noun Dvandva (The compound 18. 29, 72. made up of two nouns which, if not1688. : Nom. sing. of the compounded, would be joined mas.. noun - Dhananjaya (See No. together by the copulative particle 1687) 1. 15; 10. 37; 11.-14. ca) 10.33. 1689. 97 Nom. sing. of the neu. 1677. 2-aara: Nom. sing. of the : noun: Dhana (Wealth or riches) mas. form of the comp. past participial adj. Dvandvatita (One who ho 16. 13. has transcended the pairs of op- 1690. ETAriketaar: Nom. plu. posites ) 4. 22. of the mas. form of the comp. past 1678. Inst. plu. of the mas. pass. participial adj. Dhanamananoun Dvandva (A pair of opposites madanvita [ One who has contracted e. g. love and hatred ) 15. 5. pride and self-importance due to 1679. FITAE Nom. sing. of the neu. (the acquisition of) wealth ] 16. 17. noun Dvara.( A door ) 16. 21. 1691. ait Acc. plu, of the neu 1680. FESTIH Voc. sing. of the noun Dhana ( See No. 1689 ) 1. 33. mas. form of the comp. adj. Dvijo- 1692. YTTET: Nom. sing. of the ttama used as a form of address (The mas. form of the comp. adj. Dhanurbest of the twice -born ) 1. 7. dhara (One who carries a bow) 18.78. 74 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #113
Primary Word-Units dhanuH 1693. : Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Dhanus ( A bow) 1. 20. 1694. Acc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Dharmakamartha (Righteous conduct, objects of desire and riches) 18. 34. 1695. Loc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Dharmaksetra (A field of battle where Dharma i. e. righteousness prevailed) 1. 1. 1696. r: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Dharmasammudhacetas (One whose mind is bewildered by considerations of Dharma) 2. 7. 1697. dharmasaMsthApanArthAya Dat. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Dharmasamsthapanartha (The rehabilitation of Dharma) 4. 8. The use of the dat. case along with the suffix Artha is an irregularity. Cf. Tadartham in 3. 9. 1698. Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Dharma (Righteousness, religious duty or the law divine) 2. 40; 4. 79. 3; 14. 27. 1699. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Dharma (See No. 1698) 18. 31, 32. 1700. Nom.sing.of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Dharmatman used as a noun (One who has become identical with Dharma) 9. 31. 1701. if: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Dharmaviruddha (That which is not opposed to Dharma i. e. righteousness) 7. 11. 1702. Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Dharma (See No. 1698) 1. 40. 1703. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Dharmya (That which is characterised by righteousness) 2. 33; 9.2; 18. 70. 75 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir dhArtarASTrAH In 2. 33 the order of the words seems to have been inverted in Sri Venkatanatha's commentary (See App. I. 8 and the word supra). 1704. Abl. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Dharmya (See No. 1703) 2.31. 1705. Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Dharmyamrta (The nectar of righteous conduct) 12. 20. 1706. arar Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Dhatr (One who upholds, preserves or supports) 9. 17; 10. 33. 1707. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Dhatr (See No. 1706) 8. 9. 1708. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Dhaman (An abode ) 8. 21; 10. 12; 11. 38; 15. 6. 1709. Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. sing. of 1st conj. Ubhayapadi root Dhr (To hold) 18. 33. 34. 1710. Nom. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Dharayat (Holding or believing) 5. 9; 6. 13. 1711. Pres. Paras. 1st pers. sing. of the root Dhr (See No. 1709) 15. 13. 1712. aug Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Dhartarastra (The son of Dhrtarastra i. e. Dhuryodhana) 1. 23. 1713. Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Dhartarastra (See No. 1712, the persons meant hereby being all the sons of Dhrtarastra) 1. 19. For Private and Personal Use Only 1714. g Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Dhartarastra (See No. 1712 and 1713) 1. 20, 36, 37. 1715. g: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Dhartarastra (See No. 1712 and 1713) 1. 46; 2. 6. 1

Page #114
dhAryate 1716. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Dhr (See No. 1709) 7.5. 1717. fafa Acc. sing. of the past pass. participial adj. Dhisthita (Stationed or established) 13. 17. Sankara according to the J. H. P. and G. P. editions reads here Visthitam (App. I. 33). So does Ramanuja. The former explains it as visesena sthitam (Specially residing) and the latter as visesena avasthitam, sannihitam (Specially located nearby ). Dhisthita is obviously a past participial adj. formed from the root Adhistha the initial 'a' being dropped probably in the exercise of a poetic license in order to suit the metre. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 1718. far Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Dhimat (Intelligent) 1.3. 1719. Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Dhimat (See No. 1718) 6. 42. 1720. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Dhira (Complacent or self-possessed) 2. 15. 1721. : Nom. of the mas. form of the adj. Dhira (See No. 1720) 2. 13; 14. 24. 1722. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Dhuma (Smoke) 8. 25. 1723. Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Dhuma ( See No. 1722) 3. 38; 18.48. dhyAnena 1726. feta Inst. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. past participial adj. Dhrtigrhita (Held under check with firmness) 6. 25. 1724. Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Dhrtarastra (The name of the Kaurava king) 11. 26. 1725. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Dhrtarastra (See No. 1724) 1.1. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1727. a Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Dhrti (Complacency or firmness) 11. 24. 1728. f: Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Dhrti (See No. 1727) 10. 34; 13. 6; 16. 3; 18. 33, 34, 35, 43. 1729. : Gen. sing. of the fem. noun Dhrti (See No. 1727) 18. 29. 1730. Inst. sing. of the fem. noun Dhrti (See No. 1727) 18. 33, 34, 51. 1731. egerganfaa: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Dhrtyutsahasamanvita (One who is endowed with fortitude and enthusiasm) 18. 26. 1732.: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Dhrstaketu (The name of a king fighting on the side of the Pandavas) 1. 5. T 1735. 97: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Dhyanayogapara (One who is solely devoted to the practice of Yoga consisting of contemplation) 18. 52. 1736. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Dhyana (Contemplation) 12. 12. 1737. Abl. sing. of the neu. noun Dhyana (See No: 1736) 12. 12. 1738. Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Dhyana (See No. 1736) 13. 24. 76 mas. noun 1733. : Nom. sing. of the Dhrstadyumna (The name of the son of Drupada, the king of S. Pancala, fighting on the side of the Pandavas ) 1. 17. 1734. Gen. plu. of the fem. noun Dhenu ( A cow) 10. 28. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #115
dhyAyataH Primary Word-Units naralokavIrAH 1739. Erta: Gen. sing. of the 1747. tara Gen. plu. of the fem. pres. participial adj. Dhyayat (Con- noun Nadi (A river ) 11. 28. templating or thinking of) 2. 62. 1748. TH: Acc. sing. of the neu. 1740. Tira: Gen. plu. of the noun Nabhas ( The sky) 1. 19. pres. participial adj. Dhyayat (See 17 Acc. sing. of the No. 1739 ) 12. 6. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nabhah1741. # Nom. sing. of the neu. sprsa (One who touches the sky) form of the adj. Dhruva (Sure or of 11. 24. steady ) 2.27 ; 12. 3. 1750. FAE Imp. 2nd pers. sing. 1742. ga: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the root Namaskr (To make an form of the adj. Dhruva (See obeisance or a salutation) 9. 34; No. 1741 ) 2. 27. 18. 65. 1743. Ear Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Dhruva (See 1751. TheHeat Ind. past participle No. 1741 ) 18. 78. of the root Namaskr (See No. 1750) 11. 35. 1752. THEYPT: Nom. plu. of the 1744. 7 Negative particle. Ind. pres. participial adj. Namasyat (Bow(No) 1. 30, 31, 322, 35, 37, 38, 39; ing or making obeisance) 9. 14. 2. 3, 62, 8, 9, 11, 12, 13, 15, 162, 1753. TAFF Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 17, 193, 20", 234, 25, 26, 27, 29, 30, of the root Nam (To bow ) 11. 36. 312, 33, 38, 40, 42, 44, 572, 66, 1754. TH: The noun 14 used as 70, 72; 3. 42, 5, 8, 16, 17, 183, 222, an indeclinable word (A bow or 23, 24, 26, 28, 29, 32, 34; 4. 5, 9, obeisance ) 11. 31, 402. 143, 20, 22, 31, 35, 38, 40, 41; 1755. TATI Pot. 3rd pers. plu. of 5. 32, 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, 132 , 143, 152, the root Nam (See No. 1753) 11. 37. 202, 22; 6. 12, 2, 42, 5, 112, 16", 19, 1756. TATTA: Nom. sing. of the 21, 222, 25, 302, 33, 38, 39, 403 ; neu. noun Namas, repeated to indi7. 2, 7 12, 13, 15, 252, 26; 8. 5, cate a frequency of the act (See 15, 16, 20, 21, 27; 9. 4, 52, 9, 24, No. 1754 ) 11. 392. 292, 31 : 10. 22, 7, 142, 18, 19, 39, 40; 1757. Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of 11. 8, 163, 24, 252, 31, 32, 37, 43, the root Ni-nay (To lead ) 6. 26. 47, 484, 53; 12. 7, 8, 9, 152, 174; 1758. TFT Gen. sing. of the 13. 122, 23, 28, 312, 322 ; 14. 22, 19, mas. noun Naraka (Hell) 16. 21. 222 232 : 15. 34, 4, 64, 10, 11; 16. 74, 1759. 77r Dat. sing. of the mas. 233 ; 17. 28; 18. 3, 5, 7, 8, 10, 11, noun Naraka ( See No. 1758) 1. 42. 12, 16, 174, 35, 40, 47, 48, 54, 58, 1760. a Loc. sing. of the mas. 59, 60, 674, 692 noun Naraka (See No. 1758) 1. 44: 1745. 7 : Nom. sing. of the mas. 16. 16. noun Nal:ula (The name of the 1761. gya: Nom. sing. of the youngest of the Pandavas ) 1. 16. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nara 1746. 787 TOTTEL Gen. plu. of the purigava ( The best of men) 1.5. neu. noun Naksatra (A constellation) 1762. raftur: Nom. plu. of the 10. 21. mas. comp. noun Naraloka vira (A 77 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #116
TT: Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A art: hero of the region in which human 1776. Loc. sing. of the mas. beings reside) 11. 28. form of the past participial adj. 1763. 77: Nom. sing. of the mas. Nasta ( See No. 1773) 1. 40. noun Nara (A man or a human 1777. 7: Acc., dat. or gen. plu. of being ) 2. 22: 5. 23: 12. 19; 16. 22; the pronoun Asmad (See No. 506 ) 18. 15, 45, 71. . 1. 32, 33, 36; 2. 62. 1764. ATTUTAE Gen. plu. of the mas. 1778. AITATE Gen. plu. of the noun Nara (See No. 1763 ) 10. 27. mas. noun Naga ( A cobra ) 10.29. 1779. Anar Nom. sing. of the 1765. TITAIT Acc. plu. of the fem. comp. noun Natimanita (Abmax. form of the comp. adj. Nara. sence of excessive pride ) 16. 3. dhama ( 'The worst of men ) 16. 19. It would not be proper to treat 7 1766. ATTAT: Nom, plu. of the and aatraat as separate words, bemas. form of the comp. adj. Nara cause what is intended is staraamat dhama (See No. 1765) 7. 15. but na is substituted for an . 1767. TUTH Acc. sing. of the 1780. FATHITTI Acc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Naradhipa (The mas. comp. noun Nanabhava (The king of men) 10. 27. existence of separate entities) 18.21. 1768. RT: Inst. plu. of the mas. 1781. araraosatfat Acc. plu. of noun Nara (See No. 1763) 17. 17. the neu. form of the comp. adj. 1769. Fat Loc. sing. of the neu. Nanavarnakrti (That which has form of the comp. adj. Navadvara several colours and shapes ) 11. 5. (That which has nine gates ) 5. 13. 1782. arateua Acc. plu. of the 1770. af Acc. plu, of the neu. neu. form of the comp. adj. Nanaform of the adi. Nava (New) 2. 222. vidha ( Of several varieties ) 11. 5. 1783. TartaTETUT: Nom. plu. of 1771. 738fa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Nas (To be destroyed or the mas. form of the comp. adj. killed) 6. 38. Nanasastrapraharana (One who wields several weapons ) 1.9. 1772. TE Loc. plu. of the mas. 1784. artotihar Inst. sing. of the form of the pres. participial adj. neu, form of the comp adj. NanyaNasyat (That which is being des gamin (That which does not become troyed or killed ) 8. 20. diverted to any other object) 8. 8. 1773. TE: Nom. sing. of the mas. This expression is similar to No. form of the past participial adj. 1779. See the note there. Nasta [ One who is killed or des- 1785. ATHUST: Inst. plu. of the mas. troyed ] 4. 2 ; 18. 73. comp. noun Namayajna (A per1774, Terra: Nom. plu. of the formance which is a sacrifice only mas, form of the comp. adj. Nasta- in name ) 16. 17. tman (One whose conscience is 1786. 17: Nom. plu. of the mas. dead ) 16. 9. noun Nayaka (A commander or 1775. Ter Acc. plu. of the past general or a person possessing the participial adj. Nasta (See No. 1773) qualifications of be qualifications of being such an officer) 3. 32. 1. 7. tort (Thai) 8.20. 78 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #117
nAradaH Primary Word-Units nityam 4.01. 1787. ATE: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1801. faccata Acc. sing. of the noun Narada (The name of a celestial mas. form of the comp. adj. Nityasage who was a great devotce of jata ( That which is permanent by Visnu ) 10. 13, 26. nature ) 2. 26. 1788. Afortae Gen. plu. of the 1802. FETTA: Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Nari ( A woman ) 10. 34. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nitya1789. # Acc. sing. of the fem. of the form trpta (One who is ever satisfied ) pta noun Nau ( A boat ) 2.67. 4. 20. 1790. 91377H Nom. sing. of the 1803. Parts Gen. sing. of the neu, noun Nasana (Cause of destruc- mas. comp. adj. Vityayukta (One tion) 16. 21. whose mind is ever composed or 1791. FIT Pres. 1st pers. sing. well-balanced ) 8. 14. of the root Nas (Sec No. 1771) 10.11. 1804, Fum: Vom. sing of the 1792. ISTIT Dat. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nityanoun Nasa ( Destruction ) 11. 292. yukta ( See No. 1803 ) 7. 17. 1793. TITTI Nom. sing. of the 1805. !: Nom. plu. of the past pass. participial adj. Nasita mas. form of the comp. adj. Nitya(Destroyed ) 5. 16. yukta ( See No. 1803 ) 9. 14; 12. 2. 1794. 1977979TTJUT Acc. dual of 1806. fataarit Inst. sing. of the the mas. form of the comp. adj. mas. comp. noun Nityavairin (A Nasabhyantaracirin (Moving inside perpetual enemy ) 3. 39. the nose ) 5. 27. 1807. H T: Adv. Ind. (Always 1795. ait. Acc. sing. of the or constantly ) 8. 14. neu. comp. noun Nasikagra (The 1808. fa71*: Nom. sing. of the tip of the nose) 6. 13. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nitya1796. fanegra Pres. 3rd pers. sing. sattvastha (One who always reposes of the root Gam-gacch with the pre- or takes rest in the Sattvaguna ) fix Ni (To attain or reach ) 9. 31; 2. 45. 18. 36. 1809. Fimta Nom. sing. of 1797. Foreta Acc. plu. of the the mas. comp. noun Nityasannyasin neu. form of the past pass. parti- (One who is ever a recluse ) 5. 3. cipial adi. Nigrhita (Brought under 1810 E Gesins of the contro!) 2. 68. mas. form of the adj. Nitya (Per1798. A Pres. 1st pers. sing. manent or everlasting ) 2. 18. of the root Grh with the prefix Ni is11. Nom. or acc. sing. of (To withold or hold back ) 9. 19. the neu. form or acc. sing. of the 1799. futi Acc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the adj. Nitya (See noun Nigraha (Restraint or control ) No. 1810) 2.21, 26; 3. 15. 6. 34. Adv. Ind. (For ever or constantly) 1800. RE: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2. 30; 3. 31 ; 9.6; 10,9; 11. 52 ; noun Nigraha ( See No. 1799 ) 3. 33. 13. 9 ; 18. 52. 79 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #118
nitya sarvagatasthANuH 1812 nitya sarvagatasthANu: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Nityasarvagatasthanu (One who is eternal, omnipresent and steady). 2. 24. For the occurrence of this word there see the note in the succeeding entry. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 1813. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Nitya (See No. 1811) 2. 20, 24. In 2. 24 Madhava Anandatirtha alone reads nitya sarvagatasthANuH as a single comp. word. (See App. 1.7) If that reading is adopted the second reference here would be required to be omitted. 1814. nityAbhiyuktAnAm Gen. plu. of the mas. form. of the comp. adj. Nityabhiyukta (One who is ever self-possessed) 9. 22. 1815. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Nidralasyapramadottha (That which owes its origin or which arises from sleep, laziness or intoxication) 18. 39. 1816. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Nidhana (Death) 3. 35. 1817. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Nidhana (Receptacle or abode) 9. 18; 11. 18, 38. 1818. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Nindat (Censuring, calumniating or despising) 2. 36. 1819. : Nom. sing. of the past pass. participial adj. Nibaddha (Bound or tied down) 18. 60. 1820. ff Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Bandh with the prefix Ni (To bind down) 4. 41; 9. 9; 14. 5. 1821. ff Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Bandh with the prefix Ni (See No. 1820) 14. 7. 8. fagar: 1822. Dat. sing. of the Nibandha (Bondage) Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir mas. noun 16.5. 1823. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Bandh with the prefix Ni (See No. 1820) 4. 22; 5. 12; 18. 17. 1824. a Imp. 2nd. peis. sing. of the root Budh with the prefix Ni (To know for certain) 1. 7; 18. 13, 50. 1825. af neu. comp. (Merely an 11.33. 1826. af Nom. plu. of the neu. noun Nimitta (A sign or portent) 1. 31. Nom. sing. of the noun Nimittamatra instrumental cause) 1827. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Nimisat (Closing one's eyes) 5. 9. 1828. f Adv. Ind. (As a rule, or as ordained or controlled) 3.8; 18. 9. 23; (Surely or positively) 1. 44. 1829. fg: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Niyatamanasa (One whose mind is under one's control) 6. 15. 1830. Gen. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Niyata (That which has been ordained) 18. 7. 1831. r: Inst. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Niyatatman (One who has one's lower self under control) 8. 2. For Private and Personal Use Only 1832. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Niyatahara (One who takes a limited quantity of food) 4. 30. 1833. at: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Niyata (See No. 1830) 7. 20. 80

Page #119
niyamam Primary Word-Units nirmalam 1834. fagna Acc. sing. of the mas. 1845. a Nom. sing. of the noun Niyama (A rule of limitation neu. form of the adj. Niruddha or restraint ) 7. 20. (Restrained or kept under control ) 1835. faz77 Ind. past participal of 6. 20. the root Yam with the prefix Ni 1 846. f * Ind. past participle (To restrain; to keep under one's of the root Rudh with the prefix Ni control) 3. 7, 41 ; 6. 26; 18. 51. (To keep under check or control or 1836. facterfa Fut. 3rd pers. sing. to confine ) 8. 12. of the root Yuj with the prefix Ni 1847. sajucata Abl. sing. of the (To join to, direct to, impel or goad neu. comp. noun Nirgunatva (The on to ) 18. 59. quality of being without any attri1837. Fauf Pres. 2nd pers. butes ) 13. 31. sing. of the root Yuj with the prefix 1848. FASTT Nom. sing. of the Ni ( See No. 1836) 3. 1. neu. form of the adj. Nirguna ( That 1838. fautfra: Nom. sing. of the which is without any attributes ) mas. form of the past pass. partici- 1 pial adj. Niyojita (Impelled or goad- 1849. FORT: Nom. sing. of the ed on to ) 3. 36. mas. noun Nirdesa (Designation or 1839. Fata: Nom. sing. of the appellation ) 17. 23. mas. form of the comp. adj. Niragni 1850. fazira Nom. sing. of the (One who does not maintain a sacri- neu. form of the comp. adj. Nirdosa ficial fire) 6.1. (That which is without any fault or 1840. PATEFIT: Nom. sing. of the blemish) 5. 19. mas, form of the comp. adj. Nira- 1851. fara: Nom. sing. of the hamkara ( One who is devoid of ego. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nirtism ) 2.71 ; 12. 13. dvandva ( One who is free from the 1841. facraft: Nom. sing. of the influence of the pairs of opposites mas. form of the comp. adj. Nirasin such as love and hatred, pleasure (One who has no expectations) 3. 30; and pain etc.) 2. 45 ; 5. 3. 4. 21 ; 6. 10. 1852. fahr: Nom. sing. of the 1842. fase: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Nirmas. form of the comp. adj. mama (One who is without a sense Nirasraya (One who does not tie of pride or egotism ) 2.71 ; 3. 30 : down his mind to a particular 12. 13; 18. 53. object or person ) 4. 20. 1853. facant Abl. sing. of the 1843. FATETET Gen. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Nirmalatva (The mas. form of the comp. adj. Nira- quality of being without any dross hara (One who does not take any i. e. being quite pure ) 14. 6. food ) 2. 59. 1854. FAARA Nom. sing. of the 1844. Affrey Pres. 1st pers. sing. of neu. form of the comp. adj. Nirmala the root Iks with the prefix Ni (To (That which is without any dross have a look at ) 1. 22. i. e. which is quite pure ) 14. 16. B. G.1.6 81 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #120
nirmAnamohAH Bhagavad gita Word- Index Pt. 1 A nizcarati 1855. Hager: Nom. plu. of the 1864. lazara Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nir plu. of the root Vrt with the prefix manamoha (One who is devoid of Ni (See No. 1862) 8. 21; 9. 3; 15. 6. pride and infatuation ) 15.5. This word is used in the second 1856. PTITTA: Nom. sing. of the sense at these places. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nir- 1865. Faragh Inf. of the root Vrt yogaksema (One who does not think with the prefix Ni (To desist from ) of acquiring new objects or preserv- 1. 39. ing those already possessed ) 2.45. 1866. a Fut. 2nd pers. 1857. G OTTA Acc. sing. of the sing. of the root Vas with the prefix fem. form of the comp. adj. Nirvana. Ni (To dwell or find rest in ) 12. 8. parama (That whose ultimate end 1867, facrat: Nom. sing. of the lies in Nirvana i. e. final absolution mas. form of the comp. adj. Niva. or absorption in Brahma ) 6. 15. tastha (Standing or kept in a place 1858. Grant: Nom. sing. of the where there is no breeze) 6. 19. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nirvi 1868. FETA: Nom. sing. of the kara (One who is free from the ten- mas. noun Nivasa (Place of residency to undergo changes of tempe- dence or abod peo dence or abode ) 9. 18. rament ) 18. 26. 1869. Pasta Acc. plu. of the neu. 1859. Framarar Inst. sing. of the form of the past participial adj. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nirvi- Nivrtta ( That which has receded or nnacetas ( One whose mind is com- ceased to exist ) 14. 22. pletely turned away from objects of 1870. Fra Acc. sing. of the sense-perception ) 6. 23. An alter- fem. noun Nivrtti (A state of retirenative reading adopted by Sankara ment or inactivity ) 16.7; 18. 30. and other comm. (See App. I. 19a ) 1871. Gay Caus. 2nd pers sing is Anirvinnacetasa. Sankara ex- of the root Vis with the prefix Ni plains it as meaning "with a mind (To cause to enter or rest in ) 12. 8. devoid of indifference" (towards 1872. Fati Nom. sing. of the fem. the Yoga). noun Nisa (Night ) 2. 692 1860. a Acc. sing. of the mas. 1873. 1997 Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Nirveda ( Indifference ) 2. 52. noun Niscaya (A settled view or 18,1. Fat: Nom. sing. of the mas. definite decision ) 18.4. form of the comp. adj. Nirvaira 1874. feat Inst. sing. of the (One who bears no enmity ) 11. 55. mas. noun Niscaya (See No. 1873) 1862. aaa Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. 6. 23. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Vit 1875. fastia Pres. 3rd pers. sing. with the prefix Ni (To recede or of the root Car with the prefix Ni cease to exist ) 2. 59; (To revert or (To slip off) 6. 26. Sankara acbe re-born ) 8. 25. cording to the J. H. P. edition, Sri 1863. aaaay Pres. Paras. 3rd Venkatanatha and Purusottamaji read pers. plu. of the root Vit with the here Niscalati (App. I. 2). Both the prefix Ni (See No. 1862) 15. 4. verbs have the same meaning. 82 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #121
nizcalati Primary Word-Units pacanti 1876. Faufa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 1887. ffa: Nom. sing. of the fem. of the root Cal with the prefix Ni noun Niti (Right conduct) 10. 38; (To slip off ) 6. 26. For the occur- 18. 78. rence of this word see the remark 1888. An ind. particle joined to in the preceding entry. an interrogative pronoun and imply1877. a Nom. sing. of the ing a favourable answer (Indeed ) fem. form of the adj. Niscala (Firm 1. 35 ; 2. 36. or unmoved ) 2. 53. 1889. Ta Loc. sing. of the 1878. a Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Nrloka (The reneu. form of the past pass. parti- gion in which human beings reside ) cipial adj. Niscita used adverbially 11. 48. (Definitely ) 2.7 ; 18.6. 1890. T Loc. plu. of the mas. 1879. arat: Nom. plu. of the noun Nr (A human being ) 7. 8. mas. form of the past pass. parti- 1891. ICE Acc. sing. of the cipial adj. Niscita (Come to a fem. comp. noun Naiskarmyasiddhi definite conclusion ) 16. 11. (The attainment of total inactivity) 1880. BASI Ind. past participle 18. 49. of the root Cint with the prefix Ni 1892. F# Acc. sing. of the (To consider thoroughly and decide) neu. comp. noun Naiskarmya (The 3. 2. state of being inactive) 3. 4. 1881. fagr Nom. sing. of the fem. 1893. acta: Nom. sing. of the noun Nistha (A confident belief) mas. form of the comp. adj. Nais3. 3; 17.1 ; (A condition or state ) krtika (One who cuts off the 18. 50. interests of others ) 18. 28. 1882. feria: Nom. sing. of the 1894. are 1894 Acc. sing. of the fem. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nistrai form of the adj. Naisthika (Congunya (One who is devoid of the stant or perfect ) 5. 12. three attributes ) 2. 45. 1895. * Negative particle. Ind. (Nor) 17. 28. 1883. facar: Nom. plu. of the past 1896. -TTTH Nom. sing. of the pass. participial adj. Nihata (Killed) neu. form of the adj. Nyayya (That 11. 33. which can be justified by the autho1884. faeca Ind. past participle of of rity of reason or the scriptures ) the root Han with the prefix Ni (To 18. 15. kill) 1. 36. 1897. FUIFF Acc. sing. of the mas. 1885. Fa: Air Nom. dual of the noun Nyasa ( Abandonment ) 18. 2. mas. form of the comp. adj. Nihsreyasakara (That which leads to final beatitude ) 5.2. 1898. FONTAE Gen. plu. of the neu. 1886. fa:tys: Nom. sing. of the noun Paksin ( A bird ) 10. 30. mas. form of the comp. adj. 1899. qara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of Nihsprha (One who is free from the root Pac (To cook or digest) desires or aspirations ) 2. 71 ; 6. 18. 3. 13. 83 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #122
Taifa 1900. Tarf Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the root Pac (See No. 1899) 15. 14. 1901. Ind., numeral adj. (Five) 13. 5; 18. 13, 15. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 1902. Nom. sing. of the adj. Pancama (The fifth) 18. 14. " 1903. qge: Nom. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Panavanakagomukha (Musical instruments of the names and Panavanaka' 'Gomukha' or of the name 'Gomukh' of the variety) 1. 13. 1904. q Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Pandita (A learned or wise man) 4. 19. Panavanaka' 1905. at: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Pandita (See No. 1904) 2. 11; 5. 4, 18. 1906. : Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Patanga (A butterfly ) 11. 29. 1907. af Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Pat (To fall) 1. 42; 16. 16. 1908. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Patra (A leaf) 9. 26. 1909. Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Pathin (A way; a method of approach) 6. 38. 1910. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Pada (Position or step) 2. 51; 8. 11; 15. 4, 5; 18. 56. 1911. Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Padmapatra (The leaf of a lotus-plant) 5. 10. 1912. Nom. sing. of the Para comp. degree of the adj. (Higher than or beyond) 7.7. 1913. : Adv. Ind. (Beyond) 3. 42. " 1914. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Paradharma (A duty appropriate to another) 3.35. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir param 1915. Abl. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Paradharma (See No. 1914) 3. 35; 18. 47. 1916. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. form or acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Parama (The highest) 8.3, 8, 21; 10. 1, 12; 11. 1, 9, 18; 15. 6; 18. 64, 68. 1917. Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Paramatman (The Supreme Soul) 6. 7; 13. 22, 31; 15. 17. 1918. Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Parama (See No. 1916) 8. 13, 15, 21; 18. 49. 1919. A Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Paramesvara (The Highest Lord) 11. 3. Sankara alone according to the J. H. P. edition reads Paramesvaram (App. I. 29). In that case instead of being a form of address in the voc. case it would be a word in the acc. case like the word Atman and the sentence would have to be construed as Yatha tvam atmanam paramesvaram attha. 1920. Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Paramesvara (See No. 1919) 11. 3; 13. 27. For the occurrence of this word in 11. 3 see the note in the preceding entry. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Paramesvasa (One who is the best amongst those who throw arrows, i. e. the best archer) 1. 17. 1921. 1922. H: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Parama (See No. 1916) 6. 32. 1923. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. form or acc. sing. of the mas. form of the pronominal adj. Para (Higher or greater, the other 84 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #123
paraMtapa Primary Word-Units paritrANAya or another ) 3. 11, 42, 43; 4. 4; 1934. TTH Acc. sing. of the fem. 7. 13, 24 ; 8. 10, 28; 9.11; 10.122; form of the pronominal adj. Para 11. 18, 382, 47; 13. 12, 17, 34; (See No. 1923 ) 4. 39; 6. 45 ; 7. 5; 14.1.19; 18. 75. 9. 32 ; 13. 28; 14. 1; 16. 22, 23; Acc. sing. of the same used as a 18. 54, 62, 68. neu. noun (The Higher One ) 2.59; 1935. qfixfata: Nom. sing. of the 3. 19. past pass. participial adj. Parikirtita 1924. via Voc. sing. of the mas. (Proclaimed or made known) form of the comp. adj. Paramtapa 18. 7, 27. used as a form for addressing Arjuna 1936. g ggh Originally a neu. and Dhrtarastra (He who is a terror noun meaning 'pain' or ' vexation' to his enemies ) 2.3 ; 4. 2, 5, 33 ; but here used adverbially in the 7. 27 ; 9.3; 10. 40 ; 11. 54; 18. 41. sense of ' vexatiously'. 17. 21. 1925. qta: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Parartapa 1937. qfac# Acc. sing. of the * mas. noun Parigraha ( Acceptance of used as an epithet of Arjuna (See No. 1924 ) 2.9. a gift ) 18. 53. 1926. TTITTIETAF Acc. sing of the 1938. aitria Pres. 3rd pers. sing. mas. form of the comp. adi. Param of the root Caks with the prefix Pari paraprapta (That which has been (To speak of or designate) 17. 13, 17. acquired traditionally from genera- 1939. TETICH 4 Nom. sing. of tion to generation ) 4.2. the neu. form of the comp. adj. 1927. qer Inst. sing. of the fem. Paricaryatmaka ( That which consists form of the pronominal adj. Para of service ) 18. 44. (Sec No. 1923 ) 1. 28; 12. 2; 17. 17. 1940. q aram Nom. sing. of the 1928. quart Ady. Ind. (Beyond) pres. participial adj. Paricintayat 8. 9. (Contemplating or thinking of) 1929. TETTE Adv. Ind. (Mutually ) 3. 11 ; 10.9. 1941. Qatar Nom. sing. of the 1930. TFT Gen. sing. of the mas. mas. noun Parijnats (Knower) 18. 18. form of the pronominal adj. Para (See No. 1923 ) 17. 19. noun Parinama (Result or end) 1931. 77: Nom. sing. of the mas. 18. 37, 38. form of the pronominal adj. Para 1943. TfT2457 Ind. past participle (See No. 1923 ) 4. 40 ; 8. 20, 22; of the root Tyaj with the prefix Pari 13. 22. (To renounce completely ) 18. 66. 1932. Tur Nom. sing. of the fem. 1944. 1: Nom. sing. of the form of the pronominal adj. Para mas. noun Parityaga ( Complete re(See No. 1923 ) 3. 42; 18. 50. nunciation ) 18. 7. 1933. Tifor Acc. plu. of the neu. 1945. OFTTTTTTA Dat. sing. of the form of the pronominal adj. Para neu. noun Paritrana (Protection) (See No. 1923) 3. 42, 4. 8. 85 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #124
paridahyate Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 1 A pAJcajanyam 1946. grigaa Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 1959. yitah Nom. sing. of the of the root Dah with the prefix Pari neu. form of the adj. Paryusita (To burn all over ) 1. 30. (That which has stayed over-night) 1947. steag Nom. sing. of the 17. 10. fem. noun Paridevana (Affliction or 1960. TOATH Gen. plu. of the mas. sorrow ) 2. 28. form of the past participial adj. 1948. g fqar Nom. dual of the Pavat (Purifying or winnowing ) mas. noun Paripanthin (One who 10. 31. causes obstruction and hence an 1961. 979: Nom. sing. of the mas. enemy ) 3. 34. noun Pavana ( The wind ) 10. 31. 1949. U Inst. sing. of the 1962. 934 Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Pariprasna (Comprehen- neu. form of the adj. Pavitra (Holy ) sive questioning ) 4. 34. 4. 38; 9. 2, 17; 10. 12. 1950. TESZT Nom. sing. of 1963. 438 Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the pot. participle of the root Marg the root Dre-pasy (See No. 1545 ) with the prefix Pari (To investigate 1. 3, 25; 9.5; 11. 5, 62, 7, 8. The or inquire about) 15. 4. perception meant at these places is 1951. gitarcza Pres. 3rd pers. either physical or mental according sing. of the root Sus with the prefix to context. Pari ( To dry up ) 1. 29. 1964. 99a: Gen. sing. of the mas. 1952. T Aga Pass. 3rd pers. form of the pres. participial adj. sing. of the root Ap with the prefixes Pasyat (Seeing ) 2. 69. The percepSam and Pari (To bring to an end) tion meant here is that done with tion meant nere 4. 33. the eye of wisdom 1953. 9993: Nom. sing. of the 1965. Tea Pres. 3rd pers. sing. mas. noun Parjanya ( Rain ) 3. 14. of the root Dss-pasy (See No. 1545) 2. 29; 5. 52; 6. 302, 32; 13. 272, 292; 1954. Gram att Abl. sing. of the Abl. sing. of the 18. 102. mas. noun Parjanya (See No. 1953) 1966. T95 Nom. sing. of the pres. 3. 14. participial adj. Pasyat (See No. 1964) 1955. quia Nom. plu. of the neu. 5.8; 6. 20 ; 13. 28. noun Parna (A leaf) 15. 1. 1967. mara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 1956. griafaga Pres. 3rd pers. of the root Dre-pasy (See No.1545 ) sing. of the root Stha-tisth with the 1.38; 13. 24; 15. 10, 112. prefixes Ava and Pari (To become 1968. Ta Pres. 1st pers. sing. steady) 2. 65. of the root Drs-pasy (See No. 1547 ) 957. quia Nom. sing. of the 1.31 ; 6. 33 ; 11. 15, 16, 17, 19. neu. form of the adj. Paryapta 1969. 702 Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of Sufficient) 1. 10. the root Dss-pasy (See No. 2545 ) 1958: T ra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 4. 18. of the root Upas with the prefix Pari 1970. 7357FUTE Acc. sing. of the (To worship or adore ) 4.25 ; 9. 22; mas. noun Pancajanya ( The name 12. 1, 3, 20. of the conch of Sri Krsna) 1. 15. 86 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #125
pANDava Primary Word-Units pAvanAni 1971. TIST Voc. sing. of the mas. 1984. qera Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Pandava (The son of Pardu, noun Papa ( See No. 1981) 5. 10. here used to address Arjuna who was 1985. TOYJ: Abl. plu. of the mas. one of the sons of Pandu ) 4. 35; noun Papa ( See No. 1983 ) 4. 36. 6.2; 11. 55 ; 14. 22; 16. 5. 1986. The Loc. plu. of the mas. 1972. qrea: Nom. sing. of the noun Papa ( See No. 1983 ) 6.9. mas. noun Pandava (See No. 1971). 1987. gre Acc. sing. of the 1. 14, 20; 11. 13. mas. noun Papman (Sin personified 1973. grugaraia Gen. plu. of the or incarnate) 3. 41. mas. noun Pandava (See No. 1971). 1988. 9762# Nom. sing. of the used here in the general sense neu. noun Parusya (Ironical speech ) 10. 37. 16.4. 1974. gogaral # Acc. sing. of the 1989. TO Voc. sing. of the mas. neu. comp. noun Pardavanika (The noun Partha ( A son of Prtha i.e. army of the Pandavas ) 1.2. Kunti, here used to address Arjuna) 1975. arizal: Nom. plu. of the 1.25 ; 2.3, 21, 32, 39, 42, 55, 72; mas. noun Pandava (See No. 1971 ) 3. 16, 22, 23; 4. 11, 33; 6. 40; 7.1, used here in the general sense. 1. 1. 10; 8. 8, 14, 19, 22, 27; 9. 13, 32; 1976. rozta # Gen. plu. of the 10. 24 ; 11. 5; 16. 4, 6; 17. 26, 28 : mas. comp. noun Panquputra (A son 18.6, 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 72. In of Pandu ) 1.3. 18. 35 the part of the sentence in 1977. Ta Acc. sing. of the neu. which this word occurs is yra: pArtha tAmI . Saikara according to the noun Pataka (Sin ) 1. 38. J. H. P. edition, Purusottamaji and 1978. 91 Nom. sing. of the neu. Nilakantha and all the 8 comm. in noun Patra ( Ordinarily 'a vessel' but the G. P. edition of 1912 read inhere 'a fit person for a gift' ) 17. 20. stead dhRtiH sA tAmasI matA ( App. I.37). 1979. Hi Nom. sing. of the Although in that case the address super. degree of the noun Papakrt oun rapakrt to Arjuna would be omitted the treated as an adj. (The greatest sense of the sentence as a whole sinner ) 4. 36. would not be affected thereby. 1980. Tur: Nom. sing. of the 1990. TIET Gen, sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. noun Papa- noun Partha ( See No. 1989 ) 18. 74. yoni (One whose low birth is the 1991. de: Nom. sing. of the mas. result of one's sins ) 9. 32. noun Partha (See No. 1989) 1.26; 1981. 99# Nom. or acc. sing. of 18. 78. the neu. noun Papa (Sin or blemish) 1992. TYTO Dat. sing. of the mas. 1. 36, 45 ; 2. 33, 38; 3. 36; 5. 15; noun Partha ( See No. 1989) 11. 9. 7. 28. 1993. 9728: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1982. TOTT Abl. sing. of the neu. noun Pavaka (Fire) 2. 23; 10. 23; noun Papa ( Seu No. 1981 ) 1.39. 15. 6. 1983. Tror: Nom. plu. of the mas. 1994. gaara Nom. plu. of the noun Papa ( A sinful man ) 3. 13. neu. noun Pavana (Purifier) 18. 5. 87 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #126
pitaraH Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A punarjanma 1995. foar: Nom, plu. of the mas. edition of 1912 read here Punyanoun Pitr (Father; also an elderly krtam before Lokan (App. I. 23). relation on his side, or any deceased It makes the sentence more easily ancestor ) 1. 34, 42. intelligible than the above word. 1996. gar Nom. sing. of the mas. 2006. goynath Gen. plu. of the noun Pitr (See No. 1995 ) 9. 17; comp. adj. Punyak rt (One who has 11. 43, 44 ; 14. 4. done meritorious acts ) 6. 41. For 1997. AIHE: Nom. sing. of the the occurrence of this word here and mas. noun Pitamaba (Grandfather) its appropriateness see the remark 9. 17. The grandfather of the uni- in the preceding entry. verse is the Hiranyagarbha; (A rela- 2007. 9"790# Acc. sing. of the tion of the same rank as a grand- neu. comp. noun Punyaphala (The father) 1. 12. Here, Bhisma, the fruit of a meritorious act) 8. 28. granduncle of the Kauravas and the 2008. got# Acc. sing. of the mas, Pandavas is meant. or neu. form of the adj. Punya (Holy 1998. Talha Acc. plu. of the or meritorious ) 9. 20 ; 18.76. mas. noun Pitamaha (See No. 1997) 2009. 04: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1. 26. form of the adj. Punya (See 1999. foarhet: Nom. plu. of the No. 2008) 7.9. mas. noun Pitamaha ( See No. 1997) 2010. goat: Nom. plu. of the mas. 1. 34. form of the adj. Punya ( See 2000. fazat: Nom. plu. of the No. 2008 ) 9. 33. mas. form of the comp. adj. Pitrvrata 2011. goat Loc. sing. of the neu, (One who observes vows with a noun Punya ( Religious merit) 9. 21. view to propitiate the manes ) 9. 25. 2012. T ITTEET Loc. plu. of the 2001. TOTH Gen. plu. of the mas. neu. form of the comp. noun Putranoun Pitp ( A mane ) 10.29. daragrhadi (Sons, wives, houses &c.) 2002. faca Acc. plu. of the mas. 13. 9. 2013. TFT Gen. sing, of the mas. noun Pitr (See No. 1995) 1. 26; (See No. 2001 ) 9. 25. noun Putra (A son or one in the 2003. gizar Inst. sing. of the fem. position of a son ) 11. 44. 2014. TATT Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Pida (Difficulty or pain) pain) noun Putra (See No. 2013) 1. 26. 17. 19. 2015. gar: Nom. plu. of the mas. 2004. guya Gen. plu. of the noun Putra (See No. 2013) 1. 34 ; mas. comp. noun Punyakarman (One 11. 26. who has done meritorious acts ) 2016. : Adv. Ind. ( Again ) 4.9, 7. 28; 18. 71. 35; 5. 1; 8. 26; 9. 7, 82, 33 ; 11. 16, guu hart Acc. plu. of the 39, 49, 50; 16. 13; 17. 21 ; 18. 24, mas. comp. noun Punyakrt (That 40, 772 (region) which the doers of meritori- 2017. CAIFA Acc. sing. of the neu. ous acts get ] 6. 41. Sarkara, Valla- comp. noun Punarjanma ( A rebirth ) bha and the comm. in the G. P. 8. 15, 16. 88 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #127
punarAvartinaH 2018. gaaf: Nom. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Punaravartin (One who is liable to revert or be reborn) 8. 16. Primary Word-Units 2019. g Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Puns (A human being) 2. 71. 2020. great Adv. Ind. (From the front) 11. 40. 2021. g 3. 3, 10; 17. 23. 2022. g Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Purana (Hoary or ancient) 8. 9. 2023. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Purana (See No. 2022) 2. 20; 11. 38. 2024. grit Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Purana (See No. 2022) 15. 4. 2031. g: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Purusa ( See No. 2029) 2. 21; 3. 4; 8. 4, 22; 11. 18, 38; 13. 20, 21, 22; 15. 17; 17. 3. For the instances. Adv. Ind. (Formerly) of the poetic license taken by the author in spelling this word No. 2049 infra. see 2025. gra: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Puratana (Hoary or ancient) 4. 3. 2026. g Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Purujit (The conqueror of the Purus i. e. King Kuntibhoja) 1.5. 2027. g* Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Purusarsabha (A bull amongst men), used as a form for addressing Arjuna because of his extraordinary strength. 2. 15. 2028. Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Purusavyaghra (A tiger amongst men), used as a form for addressing Arjuna because of his extraordinary strength 18. 4. puSpam 2030. g Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Purusa (See No. 2029) 2. 15; 8. 8, 10; 10. 12; 13. supernumerary stanza (See App. I. 31), 19, 23; 15. 4. 2029. g Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Purusa (Ordinarily a male human being but sometimes used to denote man in general and sometimes also to denote the individual soul) 2.60. Here it is used in the second sense. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 2032. g: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Purusa (See No. 2029) 9.3. 2033. g Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Purusottama (Lit. the best of men or the highest active principle in the universe) used here as a form for addressing Sri Krsna. 8.1; 10. 15; 11. 3. This term has the latter meaning at the places mentioned in the next two entries. 2034. u Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Purusottama (See No. 2033) 15. 19. 2035. g: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Purusottama (See No. 2033) 15. 18. 2036. g Nom. dual of the mas. noun Purusa (See No. 2029) 15. 16. 2037. g Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Pura (A city ) 5. 13. 2038. gr Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Purodhas (A royal family priest) 10. 24. 2039. g: Inst. plu. of the fem. form of the adj. Puskala (Abundant) 11. 21. 2040. gf Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the root Pus (To nourish) 15. 13. 2041. g Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Puspa (A flower) 9. 26. 89 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #128
puSpitAm 2042. ga Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Puspita (Flowery i. e. ornamental) 2. 42. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 2043. : Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Puns (See No. 2019) 2. 62. 2044. rf Acc. dual of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Pujarha (One who is fit to be worshipped) 2. 4. 2045. q: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Pujya (One who is fit to be worshipped) 11. 43. 2046. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Putapapa (One who is purified of all sin) 9. 20. 2047. at: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Puta (Purified) 4. 10. 2048. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Puti (Putrid or stinking) 17. 10. 2049. : Same as Purusa (See Nos. 2029-32) 3. 19, 36. This is an alternative spelling used by the poet in cases of a metrical exigency. 2050. Adv. Ind. (In days of yore) 4. 15. 2051. Adv. Ind. (Formerly) 11. 33. 2052. qara Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Purvabhyasa (Previous practice or exercise) 6. 44. 2053. Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Purva used as a noun (A previous age) 10. 6. 2054. : Inst. plu. of the adj. Purva used as a pronoun (One of a prior age) 4. 152. 2055. Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the root Prcch (To ask) 2. 7. Adv. Ind. (Separately) 1. 182; 5. 4, 13. 4; 18. 1, 14. 2056. 90 pauruSam 2057. Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Prthaktva (The quality of being separate) used in an adverbial sense (Separately or treated as a separate entity) 9. 15; 18. 21, 29. 2058. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Prthagvidha used in an adverbial sense (In a separate manner; each separately) 18. 14. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 2059. f Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Prthagvidha (Treated as a separate entity) 18. 21. 2060. gafa: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Prthagvidha (See No. 2059) 10. 5. 2061. fata Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Prthivipati (Lit. the lord of the earth; hence a king) 1. 18. 2062. fra Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Prthivi (The earth) 1. 19. 2063. f Loc. sing. of the fem. noun Prthivi (See No. 2062) 7.9; 18. 40. 2064. gea: Adv. Ind. (From the rear) 11. 40. 2065. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Paundra (The name of the conch of Bhima) 1. 15. 2066. Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Pautra (A grandson or a relation in the position of a grandson) 1. 26. 2067. at: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Pautra (See No. 2066) 1. 34. 2068. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Paurusa (Manhood or humanity) 7. 8; 18. 25. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #129
qidcfcen 2069. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Paurvadehika (That relating to the previous birth) 6. 43. Primary Word-Units 2070. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Prakasaka (That which enlightens or illuminates) 14. 6. 2071. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Kas with the prefix Pra (To enlighten or illuminate) 5. 16; 13. 332. 2072. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Prakasa (Light) 14. 22. 2073. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Prakasa (See No. 2072) 7. 25; 14. 11. 2074. Inst. sing. of the fem. noun Prakirti (Wide-spread reputation) 11. 36. 2075. Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Prakrtija (Born of the primordial matter or one's innate nature) 13. 21. 2076. : Inst. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Prakrtija (See No. 2075) 3. 5; 18. 40. 2077. prakRtisaMbhavAn Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Prakrtisambhava (That which Owes its origin to the primordial matter or one's innate nature) 13. 19. 2078.: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Prakrtisambhava (See No. 2077) 14. 5. 2079. fa: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Prakrtistha (That which resides in the primordial matter) 13. 21. 2080. Nom. plu. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Prakrtistha (See No. 2079) 15. 7. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 2081. Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Prakrti (The primordial matter or one's innate nature) 3. 33; 4.6; 7.5; 9. 7, 8, 12, 13; 11.51; 13. supernume ary stanza (App. I. 31), 19, 23. 2083. noun Prakrti 29, 33; 9. 8. STGIT: 2082. : Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Prakrti (See No. 2081) 7. 4; 9. 10; 13. 20; 18. 59. : Gen. sing. of the fem. (See No. 2081) 3. 27, 2084. noun Prakrti 13. 29. 2085. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Prajana (One who impregnates or generates) 10. 28. 2086. Pre. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Ha with the prefix Pra (To abandon or shake off ) 2. 55. Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Ha with the prefix Pra. (See No. 2086) 3. 41. Ramanuja, Madhava Anandatirtha, Hanumana, Nilakantha and all the 8 comm. in the G. P. edition of 1912 read enam instead of prajahi hyenam. (See App. I. 13). 2087. For Private and Personal Use Only Inst. sing. of the fem. (See No. 2081) 7.20; 2088. af Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Jna with the prefix Pra (To know) 18. 31. 2089. Pres. 1st pers. sing.. of the root Jna with the prefix Pra. (See No. 2088) 11. 31. 2090. f: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Prajapati (The Lord of Creatures, Brahma) 3. 10; 11. 39. 2091. Nom. plu. of the fem. noun Praja (The creatures) 3. 10, 24; 10. 6. 91

Page #130
prajJA Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A feguarnia 2092. wal Nom. sing. of the fem. 2106 af Fraise Imp. 2nd pers. sing. noun Prajna (Intelligence) 2. 57, of the root Jna with the prefix Prati 58, 61, 68. (To know for certain ) 9. 31. 2093. # Acc. sing. of the fem. 2107. afara Pres. 1st pers. sing. noun Prajna ( See No. 2092) 2.67. of the root Jna with the prefix Prati 2094. Fragt Acc. plu. of the (See No. 2106 ) 18. 65. mas. comp. noun Prajnavada ( Argu- 2108. gacha Pres. 3rd pers. sing. ments suggested by one's intel- of the root Pad with the prefix Prati ligence)2. 11. (To attain, approach or reach ) 2095. TOFT Ind. past participle of 14. 14. the root Nam with the prefix Pra 2109. ufagitarf Fut. 1st pers. (Having bowed) 11. 14, 35, 44. sing. of the root Yudh with the pre 2096. a Inst. sing. of the mas. fix Prati (To fight against ) 2.4. noun Pranaya (Love or affection) 2110. faer Nom. sing. of the fem. 11. 41. noun Pratistha (Firm basis, support, 2097. goa: Nom. sing. of the mas. residence or receptacle) 14. 27. noun Pranava (The syllable Om ) 2111 qfaucu Ind 7. 8. of the root Stha-tisth with the pre2098. Tra Pres. 3rd pers. sing. fix Prati (To fix or establish firmly ) of the root Nas with the prefix Pra 6. 11. (To perish or disappear ) 2. 63; 2112. gran Nom. sing. of the 6. 30; 9. 31. past pass. participial adj. Pratisthita 2099. fa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. Pres. 3rd pers. plu. (Firmly fixed ) 3. 15. of the root Nas with the prefix Pra 2113. afargar Nom. sing. of the (See No. 2098 ) 1. 40. 2100. TOTTI fem. form of the past participial adj. Pres. 1st pers. sing. Pratisthita (See No. 2113 ) 2. 57, 58, of the root Nas with the prefix Pra 61, 68. (See No. 2098 ) 6. 30. 2101. gfTetap Ind. past participle ticiple 2114. Tegrata Nom. sing. of of the root Dha with the prefixes Ni fives N; the neu. form of the comp. adj. and Pra (To prostrate oneself) 11. 44. Pratyaksavagama (That which can 2102. Togra Inst. sing. of the be cognised directly ) 9.2. mas. noun Pranipata (An obeisance 2115. gusta Loc. plu. of the made by prostrating oneself on the neu. comp. noun Pratyanika (The ground ) 4. 34. opposing force) 11. 32. 2103. tagfra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 2116. ggara: Nom. sing. of the of the root Tap with the prefix Pra- mas. noun Pratyavaya (An obstacle (To heat or burn ) 11. 30. or impediment ) 2. 40. 2104. Tarqatt Nom. sing. of the 2117. sayqartrih The comp. noun mas, form of the adj. Pratapavat Pratyupakara with the suffix Artham (Mighty or powerful) 1. 12. having the sense of the dat. case2105. ara Ady. Ind. (Towards ) termination For the sake of the 2. 43. return of an obligation) 17. 21. 92 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #131
afera: Primary Word-Units prabhASeta 2118. fera: Nom. sing. of the appropriateness see the critical note mas, form of the past pass. parti- in the previous entry. cipial adj. Prathita (Become famous 2129. 777 Acc, sing. of the mas. or celebrated ) 15. 18. form of the past participial adj. 2119. TEHT: Perf. 3rd pers. plu. Prapanna ( Approached ) 2. 7. of the root Dhma with the prefix 2130. 7954 Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of Pra (To blow forcibly ) 1. 11. the root Drs-pasy with the prefix 2120. feg# Nom. sing. of the Pra ( To see minutely or visualise ) neu. form of the caus. of the past 11. 49. pass. participial adj. Pradista (Shown 2131. TERR: Inst. plu. of the or laid down ) 8. 28. pres. participial adj. Prapasyat 2121. TEA Acc. sing. of the neu. (Seeing ) 1. 39. form of the past pass. participial 2132. TT Pres. 1st pers. sing. adj. Pradipta (Fully ignited ) 11. 29. of the root Drs-pasy with the prefix 2122. taea Pres. 3rd pers. plu. Pra ( See No. 2130) 2.8. of the root Dus with the prefix Pra 2133. Tigar 5: Nom. sing. of the (To become spoiled ) 1 41. mas. noun Prapitamaha (Great2123. afara: Nom. plu. of the grandfather, the source of the pres. participial adj. Pradvisat Hiranyagarbha i. e. the Avyakta ) (Hating intensely ) 16. 18. 11. 39. 2134. Tara Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2124. 970: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the root Bhu with the prefix Pra form of the past pass. participial (To become evolved, to come into adj. Pranasta ( Destroyed ) 18. 72. being, to become manifest or to 2125. Tea Pres. 3rd pers. sing. make one's appearance ) 8. 19. of the root Pad with the prefix Pra 2 135. Tara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. cn or approach) 7. 19. of the root Bhu with the prefix Pra 2126. 791 Pres. 3rd pers. plu. (See No. 2134 ) 8. 18; 16. 9. of the root Pad:with the prefix Pra. 2136. Ta Acc. sing. of the mas. (See No. 2125 ) 4. 11; 7. 14, 15, 20. noun Prabhava (Birth or source ) 2127. The Pres. 1st pers. sing. of 10. 2. the root Pad with the prefix Pra 2137. 977: Nom. sing. of the mas. (See No. 2125 ) 15. 4. Ramanuja, noun Prabhava (See No. 2136 ) 7. 6; Vedantadesikai. and Venkatanatha 9. 18; 10. 8. have adopted the alternative reading 2138. THECU Nom. sing. of the Prapad yet which serves to avoid neu. form of the adj. Prabhavisnu the inconvenience felt in constru'ng (One who is capable of evolving at the verse with the verb Prapad ye will) 13. 16. (See App. I. 35). 2139.7371 Nom. sing. of the fem. 2128. TET Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of noun Prabha (Lustre) 7. 8. the root Pad with the prefix Pra 2140. T oa Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of (See No. 2125) 15. 4. For the occur- the root Bhas with the prefix Pra rence of this word there and its (To speak ) 2. 54. 93 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #132
T: Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A pralayAntAm 2141 : Nom. sing. of the mas. 2152. Tiga Pass. 3rd pers. sing. noun Prabhu (The Lord or the of the root Muc-munc with the preMoral Governor of the World ) fix Pra (To release completely ) 5. 14; 9. 18, 24. 5. 3; 10. 3. 2142. Voc. sing. of the mas. 2153. TToga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. noun Prabhu (See No. 2141 ) 11. 4; 4. of the root Da-yacch with the prefix o Pra (To offer ) 9. 26. 14. 21. 2154. Farma: Gen. sing. of the 2143. SAMT Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. neu. noun Pramana (Authority ) Prayatatman ( One who has practised 16. 24. This word also forms part or practises self-restraint) 9. 26. of the expression Pramanam 2155. 779TT Abl. sing. of the mas. kurute (Authorises or approves of ) noun Prayatna ( An effort ) 6. 45. in 3. 21. 2156. TOTUTTE Loc. sing. of the 2144. Tarro Nem. sing. of the neu. mas. comp. noun Prayanakala (The form of the adj. Pramathir. (That time of going, here that of death ) which causes excitement or harass- 7. 30 : 8. 2. 10. ment) 6. 34. 2157, tarat: Nom. plu. of the past 2145. TAPI Nom. plu. of the participial adj. Prayata (Departed neu. form of the adj. Pramathin (See or dead ) 8. 23, 24. No. 2144) 2. 60. 2158. garia Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2146. THIGHIE Nom. dual of the of the root Ya with the prefix Pra (To depart) 8.5, 13. mas. comp. noun Pramadamoha 2159. : Nom. sing. of the mas. (Carelessness, idleness or negli form of the past pass. participial gence, and delusion or infatuation ) adj. Prayukta ( Propelled ) 3. 36. 14. 17. 2160. tysga Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 2147. Fare: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the root Yuj with the prefix Pra noun Pramada ( Carelessness, idle- (To employ or use ) 17. 26. ness or negligence) 14. 13. 2161. 997 Nom. sing. of the 2148. The Abl. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial mas. noun Pramada (See No. 2147) adj. Pralapat (Prattling or speaking 11. 41. without aim ) 5. 9. 2149. TATEIS T . Inst. plu of 2162. Toet Acc. sing. of the mas. the fem. comp. noun Pramadalasya noun Pralaya ('End or destruction', nidra (Carelessness, laziness and here 'death') 14. 14, 15. sleep) 14. 8. 2163. u: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Pralaya (See No. 2162 ) 7.6; 2150. The Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Pramada (See No. 2147) 14.9. 2164. Tatar Acc. sing. of the 2151. Ta Loc. sing. of the mas. fem. form of the comp. adj. Pralaform of the adj. Pramukha used vanta (Ending with one's death or adverbially (In front of) 2. 6. Cf. extending upto the destruction of 1. 25. the world ) 16. 11. 94 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #133
pralaye 2166. 2165. Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Pralaya (See No. 2162) 14. 2. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Pralina (Dissolved or absorbed) 14. 15. 2167. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Li with the prefix Pra (To dissolve) 8. 19. Primary Word-Units 2168. Pass. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Li with the prefix Pra (See No. 2167) 8. 18. 2169. Fut. 1st pers. sing. of the 2nd conj. paras. root Vac with the prefix Pra (To say, narrate or tell) 4. 16; 9. 1; 13. 12; 14. 1. Fut. 1st pers. sing. of the 2nd conj. Paras. root Vac with the prefix Pra irregularly treated as an Atma. root (See No. 2169) 8. 11. 2170. 2171. Gen. plu. of the pres. participial adj. Pravadat (Debating or arguing) 10. 32. 2172. Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Vad with the prefix Pra (To speak, prattle or argue) 2. 42; 5. 4. 2173. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Vrt with the prefix Pra (To prevail, to move on or to take one's natural course) 5. 14; 10. 8. 2174. Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Vrt with the prefix Pra (See No. 2173) 16. 10; 17. 24. 2175. af Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pres. pass. participial adj. Pravartita (Going round and round, or moving on) 3. 16. 2176. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial adj. Pravibhakta (Divided) 11. 13. pravyathitAntarAtmA 2177. Nom. plu. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial adj. Pravibhakta (See No. 2176) 18. 41. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 2178. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Li with the prefixes Vi and Pra (To dissolve, destroy or annihilate) 4. 23. 2179. af Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Vis with the prefix Pra (To enter) 2. 702. 2180. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Pravrtta (Have proceeded) 11. 32. 2181. Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Pravrtti (Activity or act of proceeding) 11. 31; 14. 22; 16.7; 18. 30. 2182.: Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Pravrtti (See No. 2181) 14. 12; 15. 4; 18. 46. 2183. Loc. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Pravrtta (See No. 2180) 1. 20. 2184. : Nom. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Pravrddha (Extended or grown) 11. 32. 2185. Loc. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Pravrddha (See No. 2184) 14. 14. 2186. Inf. of the root Vis with the prefix Pra (See No. 2179) 11. 54. 2187. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial adj. Pravyathita (Perturbed) 11. 20, 45. 2188. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Pravyathitantaratman [ One whose heart is perturbed (by fear )] 11. 24. 95 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #134
pravyathitAH Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A and: 2189. feftar: Nom. plu. of the 2202. FAC# Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. parti- mas. noun Prasada (Propitiation, cipial adj. Pravyathita (See No. tranquillity or grace) 2. 64. 2187 ) 11. 23. 2203. Ta Loc. sing. of the mas. 2190. Terea Loc. sing. of the past noun Prasada (See No. 2202) 2. 65. participial adj. Prasasta ( Applauded, 2204. gaga Pot. 3rd pers. sing. commended or auspicious ) 17. 26. of the root Sidh with the prefix Pra 2191. 9-a Acc. sing. of the (To be accomplished or effected, to mas, form of the comp. adj. Pra- be got or obtained, or to succeed ) santamanas (One whose mind is at 3. 8. peace within oneself) 6. 27. 2205. teig Imp. 2nd pers. sing. 2192. Taat Gen. sing. of the of the root Sad with the prefix Pra mas. form of the adj. Prasanta (One (See No. 2201) u. 25. 31. 45. who has a cool heart) 6. 7. 2206. gyar Nom. sing. of the fem. 2193. Tarcar Nom. sing. of the form of the past participial adj. mas. form of the comp. adj. Pra- Prasrta (Spread or unfolded ) 15. 4. santatman (One whose heart is cool) 0207 That. Nom nu of the fem 6. 14. form of the past participial adj. 2194. FT: Nom. plu. of the mas. Prasrta (See No. 2206) 15. 2. form of the past participial adj. 2208. TEHT Nom. sing. of the Prasakta ( Firmly attached ) 16. 16. mas. form of the pres. participial 2195. gap Inst. sing. of the mas. adi. Prahasat (Mocking or laughing ) noun Prasanga (Attachment, devo - 2. 10. tion or addiction ) 18. 34. 2209. TETYRT Fut. 2nd pers. sing. 2196. 1999 : Gen. sing..of the e of the root Han with the prefix Pra mas. form of the comp. adj. Pra- (To destroy or destroy completely ) sannacetas (One whose mind is e whose mind 1. 2. 39.. pacified or set at rest ) 2. 65. 2210. E la Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2197. TAUTAI Nom. sing. of the of the root Hrs with the prefix Pra mas. form of the comp. adj. Prasan (To be delighted ) 11. 36. natman ( One whose mind is pacified or set at rest) 18. 54. 2211. Teta Pot. 3rd pers. sing. 2198. 99 Inst. sing. of the mas. of the root Hrs with the prefix Pra form of the past participial adj. (See No. 2210) 5. 20. Prasanna ( Pleased) 11. 47. 2212. FET: Nom. sing. of the 2199. THA Adv. Ind. (Perforce mas. noun Prahlada (The name of or violently ) 2. 60 ; 11. 41. the son of the demon-king Hiranya2200. hafazah Fut. 2nd pers. kasipu whom Visnu in the form of plu. of the root Su with the prefix the Man-lion slew according to the Pra (To beget) 3. 10. Visnu Purana ) 10. 30. 2201. Targo Caus. 1st pers. sing. 2213. fra: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the root Sad with the prefix Pra form of the adj. Prakrta (Common(To please or propitiate ) 11. 44. place or vulgar) 18. 28. 96 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #135
prAk Primary Word-Units prArabhate 2214. 71 Adv. Ind. (Before or 2227. Tra: Nom. sing. of the mas. prior to ) 5. 23. form of the past pass. participial 2215. TV: Nom. plu. of the adj. Prapta (Acquired or attained) mas. form of the adj. Pranjali (One 18. 50. whose hands are folded in supplica- 2228. RTIT Pot. 3rd pers. sing. tion or prayer ) 11. 21. of the 5th conj. Paras. root Ap 2216. 07hfrom Acc. plu. of the with the prefix Pra (To acquire or neu. comp. noun Pranakarman (An attain ) 18. 71. action of the vital breath ) 4. 27. 2229. 22 T a Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 2217. TO Acc. sing. of the mas. of the root Ap with the prefix Pra noun Prana (The vital breath) 4. 29; (See No. 2228 ) 12. 4. 8. 10, 12. 2218. TOTT Acc. plu. of the mas. 2230. z Ind. past participle of the root Xp with the prefix Pra (See noun Prana ( See No. 2217 ) 1. 33 ; No. 2228 ) 2. 57, 72; 5. 202; 6. 41 ; 4. 30. 8. 21, 25; 9. 33. 2219. Trurgraat Acc. dual of the 2231. Orta Pass. 3rd pers. sing. fem. comp. noun Pranapanagati (The of the root Ap with the prefix Pra movement or action of the upward (See No. 2228 ) 5.5. and downward breaths) 4. 29. 2220. TITTAJA : Nom. sing. 2232. TESTA Fut. 2nd pers. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. of the 5th conj. Paras. root Ap with Pranapanasamayukta (United with the prefix Pra ( See No. 2228 ) 2. 37: the upward and downward breaths) 18. 62. In 2. 37 the two commen15. 14. tators of the name of Venkatanatha 2221. Trora Acc. dual of the read Prapsyase in place of this (See App. I. 9). mas. comp. noun Pranapana. used in the dual form only ( The upward and 2233. TIT Fut. 2nd pers. sing. downward breaths) 5. 27. of the 5th conj. Paras. root Ap with 2222. TOTOIATTIJOTT: Nom. plu. of the prefix Pra irregularly treated as the mas. form of the comp. adj. an Atma. root ( See No. 2228 ) 2. 37. Pranayamaparayana ( One who is ex- This is the reading according to two clusively devoted to the restraint commentators only (See App. I. 9 of the vital breath ) 4. 29. and the note in the preceding 2223. TOATA Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Pranin (A living being ) 2234. TIE Fut. 1st pers. sing. of 15. 14. the 5th conj. Paras. root Ap with the 2224. Tot Loc. sing. of the mas. prefix Pra irregularly treated as an noun Prana (See No. 2217 ) 4. 29. Atma root (See No. 2228 and 2233) 2225. Tote Loc. plu. of the mas. 16. 13. noun Prana ( See No. 2217 ) 4. 30. 2235. Ha Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2226. Teza: Adv. Ind. (Princi- of the root Rabh with the prefix Pra pally ) 10. 19. ( To commence ) 18. 15. B.G.1.7 97 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #136
prArthayante Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A prItipUrvakam 2236. Toza Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of rule is explicable on the ground of the root Arth with the prefix Pra of expediency of the metre Upen(To pray or request for) 9. 20. dravajra which has 11 syllables in 2237. Ts Perf. 3rd pers. sing. of each line. Anandagiri who follows the root Ah or Bru with the prefix Sankara says that this is a Cha ndasa Pra (To speak ) 4. 1. (See also No. (Vedic ) Samdhi. Another way to 549 ) 4. 1. construe the sentence is to separate the Samdhi as fazer + STE . Of the 2238. TIE: Perf. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Ah or Bru with the prefix two the former is preferable because Pra ( See Nos. 2237 and 549 ) 6. 2; (1) the third line alone has the com13. 1 ; 15. 1 ; 18. 2, 3. parative particle which is appli cable as well to priya and priyA, 2239. #: Nom. sing. of the as to pitA and putra and sakhA and sakhI, mas. form of the super. degree of (2) the words 97 and Ad have clearly the comp. adj. Priyakrt (The best and quite appropriately the genetive of those who do pleasant things i. e. case-terminations applied to them, the best friend ) 18. 69. (3) it is more poetic and realistic 2240. geraiaa: Nom. plu. of the to say that a man would condone mas. form of the comp. desi. parti- the faults of his beloved than that cipial adj. Priyacikirsu (One who one man would condone the fault of desires to do pleasant things ) 1. 23. another man dear to him and (4) it 2241. Tat: Nom. sing. of the would be tautalogous to have said so mas. form of the comp. degree of because the war and get relation the adj. Priya ( Dear ) 18. 69. has already been mentioned once. 2242. TECH Nom. sing. of the Ramanuja in order to avoid this fault neu. form of the comp. adj. Priya- construes the sentence thus :-Just hita (That which is dear and benefi as a father or a friend condones the cial) 17. 15. faults of a son or a friend if sub2243. TTTF Acc. sing. of the neu. missively beseeched, so you, a dear form of the adj. Priya (See No. 2241) person (Priyah), should condone 5. 20. mine, a dear person (Priyaya ). 2244. TTT: Nom. sing. of the mas. I consider this a laboured construcform of the adj. Priya (See No. 2241) tion. 7. 172, 9. 29 ; 11. 44 ; 12. 14, 15, 2246. Por: Nom. plu, of the mas. 15, 17, 19 ; 17. 7; 18. 65. . form of the adj. Priya (See No. 2241) 2245. faror: Gen. sing. of the 12. 20. fem. form of the adj. Priya used as a noun (A beloved ) 11. 44. This 2247. anal: Nom sing. of the word occurs in the fourth line of mas. form of the comp. adj. Pritathe above verse which runs :14: manas (One whose mind is pleased) priyAyAhasi deva saaim| It is against the 11. 49. classical rules of Samdhi to drop 2248. I TA Adv. Ind. (Acthe 37 of 1 because the Visarga companied by or with love or affecof T TT: is dropped. This breach tion ) 10. 10. 98 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #137
sifa: Primary Word-Units babhUva 2249. sftfa: Nom. sing. of the fem. pha noun Priti (Ordinarily love or affection', but here 'joy ') 1.36. 2261. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Phala (A fruit ) 2. 51 ; mas. form of the active pres. parti 5. 4; 7. 23 ; 9. 26 ; 14. 163; 17. 12, 21, 25; 18. 9, 12. cipial adj. Priyamana (One who is being loved ) 10.1. 2262. aa: Nom. plu. of the 2251. GT Acc. plu. of the mas. mas, form of the comp. adj. Phala hetu (One who does an act with the noun Preta ( A dead body ) 17. 4. motive of reaping its fruit ) 2. 49. 2252. Det Ind. past participle of 2263. Figut Nom. sing. of the the root I with the prefix Pra (To mas. form of the comp. adj. Phalago or depart) 17. 28; 18. 12. The kamksin (One who entertains an word at both the places means 'on expectation of a fruit ) 18. 34. departure (from this world )'. 2264. Fra Acc. plu. of the neu. 2253. # Acc. sing. of the neu. , noun Phala ( See No. 2261 ) 18. 6.. form of the past pass. participial adj. 2265. 5 Loc. sing. of the neu. Prokta (Said ) 8.1 ; 13. 11; 17. 18; noun Phala ( See No. 2261 ) 5. 12. 18. 37. 2266. y Loc. plu. of the neu. 2254. Trat Nom. sing. of the noun Phala (See No. 2261 ) 2. 47. mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Proktavat (Had said ) 4.1, 4. 2267. aa Interjection; Ind. (Alas) 2255. 41: Nom. sing. of the mas. 1. 45. form of the past pass. participial 2268. ET: Nom. plu. of the mas. adj. Prokta (See No. 2253) 4.3 ; form of the past pass. participial 6. 33 ; 10. 40; 16. 6. adj. Baddha ( Bound ) 16. 12. 2256. 1 Nom. sing. of the fem. 2269. aarfa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. form of the past pass. participial adj. Prokta (See No. 2253) 3. 3. of the 9th conj. root Bandh (To 2257. Nom. plu. of the bind )14. 6. neu. form of the past pass. parti- 2270. a a Pass. 3rd pers. sing. cipial adj. Prokta (See No. 2253 ) of the root Bandh ( See No. 2269 ) 18. 13. 4. 14. 2258. greya Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 2271. FF Acc. sing. of the mas. of the root Vac. with the prefix Pra noun Bandha ( Bondage ) 18. 30. (To say or speak of) 18. 19. 2272. FUT Abl. sing. of the mas. 2259. TETAR Acc. sing. of the noun Bandha (See No. 2271 ) 5. 3. continuous pres. participial adj. 2273. Fy: Nom. sing. of the mas. Procyamana (Being said or spoken noun Bandhu (A relation ) 6.5, 6. of ) 18. 29, 2274. Acc. plu. of the mas. 2260. Fra Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Bandhu (See No. 2273) 1.27. form of the past pass. participial 2275. a4 Redup. perf. 3rd pers. adj. Prota (Woven) 7. 7. sing. of the root Bhu (To be ) 2. 9. 99 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #138
balam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A bIjam 2276. # Nom. or acc. sing. of 2289. a a Ta Acc. sing. of the the neu. noun Bala (Strength; also neu. form of the comp. adj. Bahuan army as a symbol of strength ) vaktranetra ( That which has many 1. 102 ; 7. 11; 16. 18; 18. 53. faces and eyes ) 11. 23. 2277. awarl Gen. plu. of the 2290. agfaat: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Balavat (Strong mas. form of the adj. Bahuvidha (Of or powerful) 7. 11. many kinds ) 4. 32. 2278. aa Nom. sing. of the neu. 2291. aaT: Nom. plu. of the form of the adj. Balavat (See fem. form of the comp. adj. BahuNo. 2277) 6. 34. . sakha (That which has many branches) 2. 41. 2279. WETT Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Balavat (See 2292. agr Acc. sing. of the neu. No. 2277) 16. 14. form of the comp. adj. Bahudara (That which has many bellies) 11.23. 2280. ait Abl. sing. of the neu. noun Bala ( See No. 2276 ) 3. 36. 2293. 2591 Gen. plu. of the neu. form of the adj. Bahu (See No. 2281) 2281. aa: Nom. plu. of the mas. 7. 19. form of the adj. Bahu (Many ) 1.9 ; 4. 10; 11. 28. 2294. aga Nom. or acc. plu. of the neu. form of the adj. Bahu ( See 2282. ait: Adv. Ind. (Outside ) No. 2281 ) 4. 5; 11. 6. 5. 27 ; 13. 15. 2295. 95 Acc. plu. of the mas. 2283. agigaTIC# Acc. sing. of form of the adj. Bahu (See No. 2281) neu. form of the comp. adj. Bahu 2. 36. damstrakarala (Fierce or weird on account of having many molar teeth ) 2296. argi: Nom. plu. of the mas. 11. 23. noun Bala (Ordinarily 'a child' but here 'a man of undeveloped intelli2284. azy Adv. Ind. (In many gence or little knowledge ) 5. 4. ways ) 9. 15 ; 13. 4. 2297. GUTTE Loc. plu. of the 2285. agar Inst. sing. of the neu. mas. comp. noun Bahyasparsa (An form of the adj. Bahu (See No. 2281) object of sense-perception ) 5. 21. 10. 42. 2298. aura Acc. plu. of the mas. 2286. agar 916+ Acc. sing. of form of the adj. Bahya (External) the neu. form of the comp. adj. 5. 27. Bahubahuru pada (That which has 2299. faufa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. many thighs and feet) 11. 23. of the root Bhi ( To fill) 15. 17. 2287. ava: Nom. sing. of the 2300. a a: Nom. sing. of mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Bahu- form of the comp. adj. Bijaprada mata ( Thought of or looked upon (One who supplies the seed ) 14. 4. with respect) 2. 35. 2301. # Nom. or acc. sing. of 2288. agerar Adv. Ind. (With the neu. noun Bija ( A seed ) 7. 10; great effort ) 18. 24. 9. 18; 10. 39. 100 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #139
Primary Word-Units bodhayantaH 2302. 4: Nom. plu. of the fem. 2313. JESTITAE Acc. sing. of the noun Buddhi (Intelligence, know- mas. comp. noun Buddhisaryoga ledge or the sense of discrimination ) (A reunion with a sense of discri2. 41. mination) 6. 43. 2303. Tiga Nom. sing. of the 2314. - Acc. sing. of the fem. neu, form of the comp. pot. partici. noun Buddhi (See No. 2302) 3. 2; pial adj. Buddhigrahya (That which 12. 8. is capable of being cognised by the 2315. gx: Nom. sing. of the fem. intellect ) 6. 21. noun Buddhi (See No. 2302) 2. 39, 41, 2304. 17: Nom. sing. of the 44, 52, 53, 65, 66 ; 3. 1, 40, 42; 7. 4, mas. comp. noun Buddhinasa ( The 10 ; 10. 4 ; 13. 5; 18. 17, 30, 31, 32. destruction of one's sense of dis- 2316. a: Gen. sing. of the fem. crimination) 2. 63. noun Buddhi (See No. 2302) 3. 42, 2305. ETC. Abl. sing. of the 43 ; 18. 29. mas. comp. noun Buddhinasa (See 2317. Or Loc. sing. of the fem. No. 2304 ) 2. 63. noun Buddhi ( See No. 2302) 2. 49. 2306. TECH Acc. sing. of the 2318. gaar Inst. sing. of the fem. neu. comp. noun Buddhibheda noun Buddhi ( See No. 2302) 2. 39; ( Doubt ) 3. 26. 5. 11 ; 6. 25; 18. 51. 2307. Orgaat Gen. plu. of the 2319. year Ind. past participle of mas. form of the adj. Buddhimat the root Budh (To know ) 3. 43 : used as a noun ( An intelligent man 15. 20. or one with a sense of discrimina 2320. ga: Nom. sing. of the mas. tion ) 7. 10. noun Budha (A knower or a wise 2308. CAT Nom. sing. of the min) 5. 22. 2321. T: Nom. plu. of the mas. mas. form of the adj. Buddhimat (See No. 2307 ) 4. 18; 15. 20. noun Budha (See No. 2320 ) 4. 19; 10. 8. 2309. gfey: Nom. sing. of the 2322. TERIA Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Buddhi mas. comp. noun Brhatsaman (The yukta (One who has acquired a sense particular portion of the Samaveda of discrimination ) 2. 50. which propounds the way, to final 2310. fcyt: Nom. plu. of the absolution) 10. 35. mas. form of the comp. adj. Bud- 2323. Terra Acc. sing. of the dhiyukta (See No. 2309) 2. 51. mas. noun Brhaspati (The precep 2311. QgTE Acc. sing. of the tor of the gods ) 10. 24. mas. comp. noun Buddhiyoga (The 2324. aigua Acc. sing. of the species of Yoga which consists of pot. participial adj. Boddhavya (That discrimination between the self and which is required to be known) the non-selfs ) 10. 10; 18. 57. 4. 173. 2312. agera Abl. sing. of the 2325. artara: Nom. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Buddhiyoga ( See mas. form of the caus. pres. particiNo. 2311) 2. 49. pial adj. Bodhayat ( Teaching ) 10.9. 101 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #140
bravImi Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A brahmasUtrapadaiH : 2326. Hat Pres. 1st pers. sing. 2335. fo Loc. sing. of the neu. of the root Bru (To speak ) 1.7. noun Brahman ( See No. 2328) 5. 10, 2327. qara Pres. 2nd pers. sing. 19, 20. of the root Bru (See No. 2326) 2336. gaatora Nom. or acc. sing. 10. 13. of the neu. comp. noun Brahma2328. * Nom. or acc. sing. of nirvana ( Repose or absorption in the neu. noun Brahman (Etymologi Brahman ) 2. 72; 5. 24, 25, 26. cally, that which grows from the 2337. Acc. sing. of the root Brh, to grow). This word has mas. form of the comp. past particibeen used derivatively in the various pial adj. Brahmabhuta (One who senses of the Ultimate Reality, has become Brahman ) 6. 27: 'the Essence of things,' 'the primor- 2338. Ana: Nom. sing. of the dial matter' otherwise called Prakrti, mas. form of the comp. past partici&c. The particular sense in any pial adj. Brahmabhuta (See No. 2337) given verse must be determined 5. 24; 18. 54. by a reference to the context. 3. 152, 2339. T Dat. sing. of the 4. 243, 31; 5. 6, 19; 7. 29; 8.1, mas. comp. noun Brahmabhuya (The 3, 13, 24; 10. 12; 13. 12, 30; 14. 3, 4; state of being identical with Brah18. 50. man ) 14. 26; 18. 53. 2329. * Nom. sing. of the 2340, Fairy car Nom. sing. of neu. comp. noun Brahmakarman the mas. form of the comp. adj. (The duties appropriate to a Brah- Brahmayogayuktatman (One whose mana ) 18. 42. mind has acquired Brahmayoga i.e. 2330. RA FT Inst. sing. of the state of union with Brahman) the mas, comp. noun Brahmakarma- 5.21. samadhi (Concentration or repose 2 341. pelatigarh Gen. plu. of the in the Karma consisting of Brahman mas. noun Brahmavadin (One who 4. 24. believes in or expounds the doctrine 2331. Fair Nom. or acc. sing. of the existence of Brahman) 17. 24. of the neu. noun 2342. aa Nom. sing. of the Brahmacarya (Celibacy ) 8. 11; 17. 14. mas. form of the comp. adj. Brahma2332. agaftad Loc. sing. of the vid (One who knows Brahman) 5. 20. 2343. Tera: Nom. plu. of the neu. comp. noun Brahmacarivrata mas. form of the comp. adj. Brahma(The vow of celibacy ) 6. 14. vid (See No. 2342) 8. 24. 2333. a: Gen. sing. of the mas. 2344. Feriti Acc. sing. of the noun Brahman (The Creator ) 4. 32; neu. form of the comp. adj. Brahma8. 17; 11. 37.; samsparsa (That which has contact Gen. sing. of the neu. noun Brah- with or that which touches Brahman) man ( See No. 2328 ) 6. 38; 14. 27; 6. 28. 17. 23. 2345. augus: Inst. plu. of the 2334. PETOTT Inst. sing. of the neu. neu. comp. adj. Brahmasutrapada noun Brahman (See No. 2328) 4. 24. (The words of the Brahmasutra or 102 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #141
brahmAnau Primary Word-Units bhajasva of the cryptic sayings contained in 2358. H a Inst. sing. of the the Vedas i. e, the Upanisads) 13. 4. mas. comp. noun Bhaktiyoga (The 2346. at Loc. sing. of the mas. Yoga which consists of devotion ) comp. noun Brahmagni (Brahman 14. 26. which itself is the fire ) 4. 24, 25. 2359, H F Acc. sing. of the fem. 2347. TAUT# Acc. sing. of tie mas. noun Bhakti Devotion ) 18. 68. If noun Brahman (The god Brahma) the reading in 7. 21 adopted by Sri 11. 15. Venkatanatha (See App. I. 24) is 2348. 378 # Acc. sing. of the preferred, reference to that verse neu. form of the comp. adj. Brah- must be added here and the entry modbhava (That which has arisen as to Sraddham must be omitted from, Brahman i. e. the Veda ) 3. 15. altogether. 2349. ETUIgrazia Gen. plu. of 2360. F: Nom. sing. of the fem. the mas. comp. noun Brahmana nas. comp. noun brahmana- noun Bhakti ( See No. 2359 ) 13. 10. ksatriyavit (The Brahmana, Ksatriya 2361. HF91 Inst. sing. of the fem. and Vaisya) 18. 41. noun Bhakti (See No. 2359) 8. 10, 2350. TOFT Gen. sing. of the 22; 9. 14, 26, 29 ; 11. 54 ; 18. 55. mas. noun Brahmana (A member of the Varna known as Brahmana ) 2.46. 2362. HATTER Acc. sing. of the 2351. Teror: Nom. plu. of the neu. form of the comp. past pass. mas. noun Brahmana ( See No. 2350) participial adj. Bhaktyupahrta (Of9.33; 17. 23. fered with devotion ) 9. 26. 2352. IT Loc. sing. of the mas. 2363. H177 Voc, sing. of the mas. noun Brahmana (See No. 2350) 5. 18. form of the adj. Bhagavat used as 2353. arait Nom. sing. of the fem. a form of address (The Revered One form of the adj. Brahma (Of Brah- or Lord ) 10. 14, 17. man) 2. 72. 2364. Har Gen. plu. of the pres. 2354. Ig Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of participial adj. Bhajat (Adoring the root Bru (See No. 2326 ) 2. 7; 10. 10. 5. 1. 2365. fa Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Bhaj (To adore or worship) 6. 31 ; 15. 19. 2355. 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2366. 372 Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. form of the past participial adj. sing. of the root Bhaj (See No. 2365) Bhakta ( Devoted ) 7. 21 ; 6. 47; 9. 30. The same used as a noun (Devotee) 2367. 951 Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. 4. 3; 9. 31. plu. of the root Bhaj (See No. 2365) 2356. 7.1: Nom. plu. of the mas. 9. 13, 29. form of the past participial adj. 2368. Fra Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. Bhakta used as a noun (See No. 2355) plu. of the root Bhaj (See No. 2365 ) 9.33; 12. 1, 20. 7. 16, 28; 10.8. 2357. HEHET Nom. sing. of the 2369. TFT Imp. Paras. 2nd pers. mas. form of the adj. Bhaktimat sing. of the root Bhaj. (See No. 2365) (Pious ) 12. 17, 19. 9. 33. 103 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #142
bhajAmi Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A bhaviSyatAm SP 2370. TITA Pres. Paras. 1st pers. of respect used for addressing a sing. of the root Bhaj (See No. 2365) preceptor or any other highly re4. 11. spected person ) 4. 4. 2371. H Nom. or acc. sing. of Pre. 3rd pers. dual of the root Bhu the neu. noun Bhaya (Fear) 10. 4; (See No. 2275 ) 14. 17. 18. 35. 2383. Hara Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2372. PUT Abl. sing. of the neu. of the root Bhu (See No. 2275) noun Bhaya (See No. 2371) 2. 35, 40. 1. 44 ; 2. 63; 3. 14 ; 4. 7, 12; 6. 2, 2373. 12a Acc. plu. of the of the 17, 42; 7. 23; 9. 31 ; 14. 3, 10, 21; 17, 42 neu. form of the adj. Bhayanaka 17.2, 3, 7; 18. 12. 17. (Terrible ) 11. 27. 2384. warah Acc. sing. of the pro2374. HUHU Acc. dual of the neu. noun Bhavat ( See No. 2382 ) 11.31. comp. noun Bhayabhaya (Fear and 2385. Hara: Nom. plu. of the proabsence of fear ) 18. 30. noun Bhavat (See No. 2382) 1. 11. 2375. rak: Nom. sing. of the 2386. Pat Pres. 3rd pers. plu. mas. form of the adj. Bhayavaha of the root Bhu (See No. 2275) 3. 14; (That which causes fear and is hence 10. 5; 16. 3. risky) 3. 35. 2387. Ha: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2376. a Inst. sing. of the neu. noun Bhava=Bhava (Existence) 10.4. noun Bhaya ( See No. 2371 ) 11. 45. Mark that the absence of this quality 2377. HTH Voc. sing. of the is expressed by the word Abhava. 2388. Hari Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Bharatarsabha (A pronoun Bhavat (See No. 2382 ) bull amongst the Bharatas ) 3. 41 ; 7. 11, 16; 8. 23; 13. 26; 14. 12; 1.8; 10. 12; 11. 31. 18. 36. 2389. Harapuit Acc. dual of the 2378. HTAE Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Bhavapyaya ( Crea tion or evolution, and destruction mas. form of the comp. adj. Bharata or dissolution ) 11.2. srestha used as a form of address 2390. Hari Pres. 1st pers. sing. (The best of the Bharatas ) 17. 12. of the root Bhu (See No. 2275) 12.7. 2379. Haga Voc. sing. of the 2391. farar Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Bharata- mas. form of the fut. participial adj. sattama used as a form of address Bhavitr (Likely to become ) 2. 20; (The best of the Bharatas ) 18. 4. 18. 69. If Sankara's reading Abhavita 2380. Hat Nom. sing. of the mas. in 2. 20 is taken to be correct, as I noun Bhartr (A nourisher and hence believe it should be, reference to it a master ) 9. 18; 13. 22. would be required to be omitted 2381. a Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of from here. the root Bhu (See No. 2275 ) 2. 45; 2392. factata Gen. plu. of the 6. 46; 8. 27; 9. 34 ; 11. 33, 46; mas. form of the fut. participial 12. 10; 18. 57, 65. adj. Bhavisyat (That which is likely 2382. Haa: Gen. sing, of the mas. to come into existence in future ) form of the pronoun Bhavat (A term 10. 34. 104 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #143
bhaviSyati Primary Word-Units bhinnA 2393. ufayfa Fut. 3rd pers. sing. Bhavasamanvita (Endowed with faith) of the root Bhu (See No. 2275) 10. 8. 16. 13. 2405. Hrady: Nom. sing. of the 2394. wracarra Fut. 3rd pers. plu. fem. comp. noun: Bhavasamsudhi of the root Bhu (See No. 2275) (Purity of thought or belief ) 17. 16. 11. 32. 2406. HTT# Acc. sing. of the mas. 2395. Hactfor Nom. plu. of the noun Bhava (Nature, entity, faith, neu. form of the fut. participial sentiment or thought, according to adj. Bhavisyat (See No. 2392) 7. 26. context ) 7. 15, 24; 8. 6; 9. 11; 2396. H ora: Fut. 1st pers. plu. 18. 20. of the root Bhu (See No. 2275 ) 2. 12. . 2407. Hra: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2397. Ha Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of noun Bhava (See No. 2406 ) 2. 16; the root Bhu (See No. 2275 ) 1. 46; 8. 4. 20:18 17 11. 12. 2408. Hrar: Nom. plu. of the mas. 2398. Egia Adv. Ind. (To the noun Bhava (See No. 2406 ) 7. 12; form of ashes);- a (Reduces to 10. 5. to the form of ashes ) 4. 372. 2409. Ha Loc. plu. of the mas. 2399. Hira Voc. sing. of the mas. noun Bhava (See No. 2406 ) 10. 17. noun Bharata (A descendant of 2410. ure: Inst. plu. of the mas. Bharata ) used by Krsna as a form noun Bhava ( See No. 2406 ) 7. 13. for addressing Arjuna and by 2411. HITA Pres. 2nd pers. sing. Sanjaya for addressing Dhitarastsa. of the root Bhas (To speak ) 2. 11. 1. 24; 2. 10, 14, 18, 28, 30; 3. 25; 4. 7, 42; 7. 27; 11. 6; 13. 2, 33; 33 : 2412. Ha Nom. sing. of the fem. 80 10.15 19. 20. 163noun Bhasa (Language or speech ) 17. 3; 18. 62. 2400. Haar Nom. sing. of the 2413. Haga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the caus. form of the root Bhas fem. noun Bhavana (Faith or firm belief) 2. 66. ( To cause to appear or make mani. fest) 15. 6. 12. 2401. H937 Imp. 2nd pers. plu. of the caus. form of the root Bhu 2414. #7: Nom. plu. of the fem. ( To cause to live i. e. foster or noun Bhas (A ray of light or lustre ) 11. 12, 30. support ) 3. 11. 2402. Hrayra: Nom. plu. of the 2415. * 2415. Faar Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial mas. foi participial mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Bhavayat (Fostering or support. adj. Bhasvat (Resplendent) 10. 11. ing ) 3. 11. 2416. HT: Nom. sing. of the fem. 2403. ayrt Imp. 3rd pers. plu. noun Bhas ( Dee No. 2+14) of the caus. form of the root Bhu 2417. Far Nom. sing. of the fem. (See No. 2401 ) 3. 11. form of the past participial adj. 2404. wakafat: Nom. plu. of Bhinna (Differentiated or divided) the comp. past pass. participial adj. 7. 4. 2.54. form 01 105 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #144
bhItabhItaH Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A bhUtabhAvana 2418. * ra: Nom. sing. of the 2429. That Ind. past participle mas. form of the comp. past parti- of the root Bhuj (To enjoy ) 9. 21. cipial adi. Bhitablita (One who is 2430. YE# Pres. 3rd pers. sing. taken aback by fear ) 11. 35. of the root Bhuj (See No. 2429) 2419, Acc. sing. of the mas. 3. 12; 13. 21. form of the past participial adj. 2431. y Imp. 2nd pers. sing. Bhita (Frightened ) 11. 50. of the root Bhuj (See No. 2429) 2+20. AT Nom. plu. of the neu. 11. 33. form of the past participial adj. 2432. a Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of Bhita (See No. 2419 ) 11. 36. the root Bhuj (See No. 2429) 3. 13. 2421. Pri: Nom. plu. of the mas. 2433. H AF Acc. sing. of the form of the past participial adj. mas. form of the pres. participial Bhita ( See No. 2419 ) 11. 21. ' adj. Bhurjana ( Enjoying ) 15. 10. 2422. #af Nom. sing. of the 2434. Tit Pot. 1st pers. sing. of mas, form of the comp. adj. Bhima- the root Bhuj (See No. 2429 ) 2. 5. karman (One who does mighty 2435. ura Loc. sing. of the fem. deeds) 1. 15. noun Bhu (The earth ) 18. 69. 2423. T ra Nom. sing. of 2436. 791 TI Acc. plu. of the the neu. form of the comp. past mas. noun Bhutagana ( The class of pass. participial adj. Bhimabhiraksita spirits or devils) 17. 4. (Protected on all sides by Bhima) 2437. ## Nom. sing. of the 1. 10. mas. comp. noun Bhutagrama (The 2424. virgjaft: Nom. plu. of multitude of created beings ) 9.8; the mas. form of the comp. adj. (TI (The group of organs ) 17. 6. Bhimarjunasama (Equal to Bhima 2438. Tam: Nom. sing. of the and Arjuna) 1. 4. mas. comp. noun Bhutagrama (The 2425. Hoy : Comp. adv. group of the gross elements or the Ind. : In front of Bhisma and Drona) multitude of created beings ) 8. 19. 1. 25. 2439. ATTITEL Acc. sing. of tlie 2426. 14 Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Bhutaprthagbhava mas. noun Bhisma ( The name of the (The separate existence of created son of Santanu by Ganga, who first beings ) 13. 30. led the Kaurava army into the field 2440. Asa Acc. sing. of of Kurukseira) 1. 11; 2.4 ; 11. 34. the mas. comp. noun Bhutaprakrti2427. 14: Nom. sing. of the mas. moksa (Release from the nature of noun Bhisma (See No. 2426 ) 1.8; created beings ) 13. 34. 11. 26. 2441. YEH Nom. sing. of the mas. 2428. afi Nom. sing. of comp. noun Bhutabhart; ( The nourithe neu. form of the comp. past sher of the created beings ) 13. 16. participial adj. Blismabhiraksita 2442. HITT Voc. sing. of the (Protected on all sides by Bhisina) mas. comp. noun Bhutabhavana (The 1. 10. source of the created beings) 10. 15. 106 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #145
waha. Primary Word-Units #4: 2443. Tha: Nom. sing. of the 2453. Cara Nom. or acc. plu. of mas. comp. noun Bhutabhavana (See the neu. noun Bhuta ( See No. 2450) No. 2442 ) 9.5. 2. 28, 30, 34, 69; 3. 14, 33; 4. 35; 2444. Hrar 77: Nom. sing. of 7.6, 26; 8. 22; 9.5, 6, 25; 15. 13, 16 the mas. comp. noun Bhutabhavo- 2454. ufa: Nom. sing. of the fem. dbhavakara (One who is the cause noun Bhuti ( Happiness ) 18. 78. of the production of the created 2455. art: Nom. plu. of the beings ) 8. 3. 2445. 71T Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Bhutejya (One mas. comp. noun Bhutabhrt (One who worships spirits or goblins) 9. 25. who supports the created beings ) 9.5. 2456. za Voc. sing. of the mas. 2446. TAHETT# Acc. sing. of the comp. noun Bhutesa (The lord of mas. comp. noun Bhutamahesvara created beings ) 10. 15. ( The Highest Lord of the created 2457. aag Loc. plu. of the neu. beings ) 9. 11. noun Bhuta (See No. 2450) 7. 11; 2447. HaraTAEFT Acc. plu. of 8. 20; 13. 16, 27; 16. 2; 18. 21, 54. the mas. comp. noun Bhutavisesa 2458. Heat Ind. past participle of samgha (A group of specific kinds of the root Bhu (See No. 2275) 2. 20, of created beings ) 11. 15. 35, 48; 3. 30; 8. 192; 11. 50; 2448. Yani Nom. dual of the 15. 13, 14. mas. comp. noun Bhutasarga (A set or class of created beings ) 16.6. 2459. A: Nom. sing. of the fem. 2449. : Nom. sing. of the noun Bhumi ( The earth ) 7. 4. mas. form of the comp. adj. Bhutastha 2460. TA Loc. sing. of the fem. ( One who resides in the created noun Bhumi ( See No. 2459) 2. 8. beings ) 9.5. 2461. 9: Nom. sing. of the neu. 2450. 49 Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Bhuyas ("Much or noun Bhuta (A created being or a great', also .again or further') 2. 20; spirit, a primary element, or a human 6. 43 ; 7. 2; 10. 1, 18; 11. 35, 39, organ according to context; here 50; 13. 23 ; 14. 1 ; 15. 4; 18. 64. 'a created being ') 10. 39. 2462. 47: Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 2451. Ta Acc. sing. of the the ne the root Bhu (See No. 2275 ) 2. 47. mas. comp. noun Bhutadi ( The first 2463. I: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the created beings ) or acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. noun Bhrgu ( The name of the pre Vedic sage, who was the eponymous Bhutadi (That which is the primary ancestor of the Bhargavas ) 10. 25. cause of the created beings, namely, the Ayyaya, the Indestructible One 2 464. HET Acc. sing. of the mas. 9. 13. noun Bheda (Difference) 17. 7; 2452. TAATH Gen. plu. of the 18 mas. noun Bhuta (See No. 2450 ) 2465. #: Nom. sing. of the fem. 4.6; 10. 5, 20, 22; 11. 2; 13. 15; noun Bheri (A musical instrument) 18. 46. 1. 13. 107 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #146
bhaikSyam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A matA 2466. ETA Nom. sing. of the neu. 2480. a Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Bhaiksya (Mendicancy) 2.5. noun Bhrats ( A brother or a paternal 2467. P T Nom. sing. of the mas. cousin ) 1. 26. noun Bhoktr (An enjoyer) 9. 24; 2481. SAYT Nom. sing. of the 13. 22. mas. form of the causal form, 2468. FITAE Acc. sing. of the Bhramayat, of the pres. participial adj. Bhramat (Revolving or moving mas. noun Bhoktp (See No. 2467) round and round ) 18. 61. 5. 29. 2482. ai: Gen. dual of the fem. 2469. HE Inf, of the root Bhuj noun Bhru (An eyebrow) 5. 27; 8. 10. (See No. 2429 ) 2. 5. 2470. Hinc Loc. sing. of the neu. 2483. #: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Bhoktstva (The quality of noun Makara ( A crocodile or shark ) being an enjoyer ) 13. 20. 10. 31. 2471. Hege Fut. 2nd pers. sing. 2484. High: Nom. sing. of the of the root Bhuj ( See No. 2429) mas. form of the comp. adj. Maccitta 2. 37. (One whose mind is engrossed in 2472. tra Acc. plu. of the mas. me) 6. 14; 18. 57, 58. noun Bhoga (An object of enjoy 2485. AN: Nom. plu. of the ment) 2.5; 3. 12. . mas. form of the comp. adj. 2473. TOTT: Nom. plu. of the mas. Maccitta ( See No. 2484 ) 10. 9. noun Bhoga ( See No. 2472 ) 1. 33 ; 2486. HOTTOTT: Nom. plu. of the 5. 22. mas. comp. noun Manigana (A group 2474. rf Nom. sing. of the mas. of beads ) 7. 7. noun Bhogin (One who enjoys) 2487. Ha Nom. or acc. sing. of 16. 14. the neu. noun Mata (A view or an 2475 hitsurau Acc. sing. of the opinion ) 3. 31, 32 ; 7. 18 ; 18. 6. fem. comp. noun Bhogaisvaryagati Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the [ A state in which there are enjoy- past pass. participial adj. Mata ment and overlordship (over the (Believed ) 13. 2. objects of enjoyment )] 2. 43 (TO 2488. Fa: Nom. sing. of the mas. be construed jointly with 2. 42). form of the past pass. participial 2476. Tari Gen. plu. of adj. Mata ( Held or believed ) 6. 32, the mas. form of the comp. adj. 46, 47; 11. 18; 18. 9. Bhogaisvaryaprasakta (One who is 2489. Har Nom. sing. of the fem. too much attached to enjoyment form of the past pass. participial adj. and overlordship ) 2. 44. Mata (See No. 2488 ) 3. 1 ; 16. 5. 2477. writ: Inst. plu. of the mas. If the reading in 18. 35 given by noun Bhoga ( See No. 2472 ) 1. 32. Sankara and several other commen 2478. WIGG Nom. sing. of the tators (App. I. 37) is adopted a neu. noun Bhojana ( Food) 17. 10. reference to that verse would be 2479. af Pres. 3rd pers. sing. required to be added here and of the root Bhram (To roam about omitted from the entry as to the or revolve) 1. 30. word Partha. adj. Mata ( Heide Pass. Participial the comp. adi 108 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #147
Har: Primary Word-Units madam 2490. AT: Nom. plu. of the mas. 2500. FETTO: Nom. sing. of the form of the past pass. participial mas. form of the comp. adj. Matadj. Mata (See No. 2488 ) 12.2. parayana (Solely devoted to me) 2491. Hra: Nom. sing. of the fem. 9. 34. noun Mati (View or belief) 6. 36: 2501. HOTTT: Nom. plu. of the mas. 18. 70, 78. form of the comp. adj. Matpara 2492. Ha Nom. dual of the fem. (See No. 2498 ) 12. 6. form of the past pass. participial participial 2 2502. TAITTT Abl. sing. of the adj. Mata (See No. 2488 ) 8. 26. mas. noun Matprasada (My favour) 2493. H ATT Nom. sing. of the 18. 3 mas. comp. noun Matkarmakrt (One 2503. Heat Ind. past participle of who does actions for my sake) 11. 55. the root Man en 55 the root Man (To think or believe ) 2494. HTH: Nom. sing. of the 3. 28; 10.8; 11. 41. mas. form of the comp. adj. Mat 2504. ARIFATAE Acc. sing. of the karma parama (Solely devoted to acts fem. form of the comp. adj. Matdone for my sake) 12. 10. samstha ( Firmly resting or residing 2495. #9: Abl. sing. or a in ine) 6. 15. con 2505. Hitta Nom. plu. of the tracted form of the pronoun Asmad, neu, form of the comp. adj. Matused in the sense of the gen. sing. stha (Residing or located in me ) thereof, with the suffix Tas having 9. 4, 5, 6. the sense of the abl. case-termina 2506. TATU Dat. sing. of the tion (From me or than me ) 7. 7, 12; mas. comp. noun Madanugraha 10.5, 8; 15. 15. (With a view to favour me ) 11. 1. 2496. ATTA: Nom. sing. of the 2507. H Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mat mas. comp. noun Madartha having parama ( Solely devoted to me or the sense of the dat. sing. or abl. believing me to be the highest:goal ) sing. or a contracted form of the 11. 55. pronoun Asmad with the suffix 2497. ATTAT: Nom. plu. of the Artham having the sense of the dat. mas. form of the comp. adj. Mat- case-termination (For my sake ) parama ( See No. 2496 ) 12. 20. 12.10 2498. HTT# Nom. sing. of the 2508. A Loc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Mat- comp. noun Madartha having the para (That of which 'I' (i.e. sense of the dat. sing. or alternaVasudeva ) am the Para Sakti, the tively as in Madartham, the suffixes highest goal ] 13. 12. For the occur- Artham and Arthe both having the rence of this word there see the sense of Krte ( See No. 2507 ) 1.9. critical note in Entry No. 167. 2509. ATM Acc. sing. of the neu. 2499. 79T: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Madarpana (Dedication form of the comp. adj. Matpara to me) 9. 27. ( Devoted exclusively to me) 2. 61; 2510. HEH Acc. sing. of the mas. 6. 14; 18. 57. noun Mada ( Arrogance ) 18. 35. 109 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #148
IT: Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A 9: 2511. 19: Nom. sing. of the 2523. FENITH Acc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Mada- comp. noun Madyoga ( The Yoga in sraya (One who has taken resort which I am the goal ) 12. 11. to me) 7. 1. 2524. F ra: Nom. sing. of the 2512. ZITTO: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Madmas. form of the comp. adj. Mad- vyapasraya (One who has thrown gataprana [ One whose vital breaths himself on my support ) 18. 56. (i. e. the vitality in the organs of 2525. Sa Voc. sing. of the sense - perception and action ) are mas. noun Madhusudana ( One of the absorbed in me ] 10.9. names of Visnu derived from his 2513. a Inst. sing. of the mas. having killed a demon named Madhu) form of the comp. past pass. parti- 1. 35: 2.4; 6. 33 ; 8. 2. cipial adj. Madgata (Absorbed in 2526. A ca: Nom. sing. of the me) 6. 47. mas. noun Madhusudana (See 2514. ##: Nom. sing. of the mas. No. 2525 ) 2. 1. comp. noun Madbhakta (My devotee ) 9. 34; 11. 55 ; 12. 14, 16; 2527. #F# Nom. sing. of the neu. 13. 18; 18. 65. noun Madhya ( The middle portion ) 2515. 37: Nom. plu. of the 10. 20, 32 ; 11. 16. mas. comp. noun Madbhakta (See2528. He Loc. sing. of the neu. No. 2514 ) 7. 23. noun Madhya ( See No. 2527) 1. 21, 2516. HF Acc. sing. of the 24; 2. 10; 8. 10 ; 14. 18. fem. comp. noun Madbhakti (Devo 2529. #7: Nom. plu. of the mas. tion towards me ) 18. 54. noun Manu (The first man at the 2517. El Loc. plu. of the mas. time of each new creation) 10. 6. comp. noun Madbhakta (See No. According to Sankara the four 2515 ) 18. 68. Manus here referred to are the four 2518. AFTAE Acc. sing. of the Savarni Manus. mas. comp. noun Madbhava (My nature ) 4. 10; 8. 5; 14. 19. 2530. aa Dat. sing. of the mas. 2519. Hirata Dat. sing. of the noun Manu (The first man in the Vaivasvata Manvantara ) 4. 1. mas. comp. noun. Madbhava (See 2518 ) 13. 18. 2531. 79: Gen. sing. of the neu. 2520. Harar: Nom. plu. of the noun Manas (The mind ) 3. 42. mas. comp. noun Madbhava. (See2532. AT Inst. sing. of the neu. No. 2518 ) 10.6. noun Manas (See No. 2531) 3. 6, 7; 2521. Hora: Nom. plu. of the 5. 11, 13; 6. 24 ; 8. 10. mas. comp. noun Madyajin. (One. 2533. #a: Nom. or acc. sing. of who performs a sacrifice for pro- the neu. noun Manas (See No. 2531) pitiating me ) 9. 25. 1. 30; 2. 60, 67; 3. 40, 42; 5. 19; 2522. H ET Nom. sing. of the 6. 12, 14, 25, 26, 34, 35; 7. 4; mas. comp. noun Madyajin (See 8. 12; 10. 22; 11. 45; 12. 2, 8; 15. 9; No. 2521 ) 9. 34 ; 18. 65. 17. 11. 110 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #149
manaHprasAdaH Primary Word-Units mama 2534. #915: Nom. sing. of the 2546. 464: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Manahprasada (The mas. form of the pot. participial adj. satisfaction of the mind) 17. 16. Mantavya ( One who deserves to be 2535. 47:TOF T : Nom. plu. believed as ) 9. 30. of the fem. comp. noun Manah un Manah. 2547. # ETTE Acc. sing. of the pranendriyakriva (The operation of mas. form of the comp. adj. Mantrathe mind, the vital breath and the hina (That which is (performed ) sense-organs ) 18. 33. without ( the repetition of the pres2536. #77:TETT Acc. plu. of the cribed ) incantations ] 17. 13. neu. form of the comp. adj. Mana 2548. #4: Nom. sing. of the mas. hsastha (Those to which the mind noun Mantra ( An incantation ) 9. 16. is added as the sixth ) 15. 7. 2549. HET Acc. plu. of the mas., 2537. Haftforur: Nom. plu. of the form of the adj. Manda used as a noun (A man of dull intellect) 3. 29. mas. noun Manisin (A wise man) 2. 51 ; 18. 3. 2550. Aar: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Man2538. Hatferla Gen. plu. of the manas (One whose mind is solely mas. noun Manisin (See No. 2537 ) engrossed in me ) 9. 34 ; 18. 65. 18. 5. 2551. #HOT: Nom. plu. of the 2539. H a Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Manmas. comp. noun Manusyaloka (The maya (One who is identified all over region in which human beings reside) with me) 4. 10. 15. 2. 2552. a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2540. #geot Gen. plu. of the of the rootman (See No. 2503 ) mas. noun Manusya (A human being) 2. 19; 3. 27; 6. 22; 18. 32. 1. 44 ; 7. 3. 2553. Argra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 2541. HTUT: Nom. plu. of the of of the of the root man (See No. 2503 ) mas. noun Manusya (See No. 2540) 7. 3. 23 ; 4. 11. 2554. HUE Pres. 2nd pers. sing. of the root man ( See No. 2503 ) 2542. Horreg Loc. plu, of the mas. 2. 26; 11. 4 ; 18. 59. noun Manusya ( See No. 2540 ) 4. 18; 2555. Pres. Ist pers. sing. of 18. 69. the root man (See No. 2503 ) 6. 34 ; 2543. #9: Nom. sing. of the mas. 10. 14. noun Manu (See No. 2530) 4.1. 2556. Hura Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of 2544 pararAcc. plu. of the the root man ( See No. 2503 ) 5. 8. mas. form of the past participial 2557. Para Fut. 3rd pers. plu. comp. adj. Manogata (That which of the root man (See No. 2503) has entered, or is latent in, the 2. 35. mind ) 2. 55. 2558. AA Gen. sing. of the pro2545. Ta Acc. sing. of the noun Asmad (See No. 506) 1. 7, mas. noun Manoratha (Ambition ) 29; 2.8; 3. 23; 4. 11; 7. 14, 17, 16. 13, 24 ; 8.21 ; 9. 5, 11 ; 10. 7, 40, 41; 111 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #150
mayA Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A mahAtmanaH 11.1, 7, 49, 52; 13. 2; 14. 2, 3; 2571. Hen: Abl. sing. of the neu. 15. 6, 7; 18. 78. form of the adj. Mahat (Great or 2559. Har Inst. sing. of the pro- considerable ) 2. 40. noun Asmad (See No. 505 ) 1. 22; 2572. haar Inst. sing. of the mas. 3. 3: 4. 3, 13; 7. 22 ; 9. 4, 10; form of the adj. Mahat (See 10. 17, 39, 40 ; 11. 2, 4, 33, 34, 41, No. 2571) 4.2. 47 ; 15. 20; 16. 13, 14, 15; 18. 63, 73. 2573. hafa Loc. sing. of the mas. 2560. Hy Loc. sing. of the pro form of the adj. Mahat (See noun Asmad (See No. 506) 3. 30; No. 2571) 1. 14. 4. 35 ; 6. 30, 31 ; 7. 7, 12; 9. 29; 2574. HEATH Acc. sing. of the fem. 12. 2, 6, 89, 9; 13. 10; 18. 57, 68. form of the adj. Mahat (See 2561. Atzmanigie: Nom. sing. No. 2571 ) 1. 3. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mayyarpitamanobuddhi (One who 2575. RET Nom. or acc. sing. of has surrendered his mind and in the neu. form of the adj. Mahat tellect to me) 8.7; 12. 14. (See No. 2571 ) 1. 45; 11. 23. 2562. zariagra Gen. plu. of 2576. #TAE Nom. sing. of the the mas. form of the comp. adj. neu. comp. noun Mahadbrahma Mayyavesitacetas (One who has (Brahma in the form of Mahat, the caused his mind to enter me ) 12. 7. first visible product of nature, or 2563. TOA T: Nom. sing. of the Great Brahman i.e. here The the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mulaprakrti') 14. 3. Mayyasaktamanas ( One whose mind 2577. Ana: Nom. sing. of the is attached to me ) 7. 1. fem. comp. noun Mahadyoni (The 2564. ATOA Abl. sing. of the neu. great womb or source of origin ) noun Marana ( Death ) 2. 34. 14. 4. 2565. #fria: Nom. sing. of the 2578. A14: Nom. plu. of the mas. mas. noun Marici ( The name of one comp. noun Maharsi (A great sage ) of the Maruts of the Vedic pantheon) 10. 2, 6. The seven great sages 10. 21. referred to here are Bhrgu and 6 2566. #5: Nom. plu. of the mas. others. Marut (The god of wind ) 2579. HETTE: Nom. plu. of 11. 6, 22. the mas. comp. noun Maharsisiddha2567. 591# Gen. plu. of the mas. sangha ( A group of great sages and noun Marut ( See No. 2566 ) 10. 21. adepts ) 11. 21. 2568. H Acc. sing. of the 2580. FETTOTEFT Gen. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Martyaloka (The mas. comp. noun Maharsi region of the mortals ) 9. 21. 2578) 10. 2, 25. 2569. Hay Loc. plu. of the mas. 2581. HEICHA: Nom. sing. of the noun Martya ( A mortal) 10.3. comp. adj. Mahatman used as a noun 2570. a Inst. sing. of the mas. (One who has a great i. e. highly noun Mala ( Dirt or filth ) 3. 38. developed soul) 11. 12; 18. 74. 112 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #151
mahAtman Primary Word-Units mA n. adj. great big 2582. ERAT Voc. sing. of the 2592. TT&TTT: Nom. sing. of the comp. adj. Mahatman used as a noun mas. form of the comp. adj. Maha. (See No. 2581 ) 11. 20, 37. ratha (Lit. one who goes out in a 2583. PERT Nom. sing. of the big chariot but here used as a noun comp. adj. Mahatmin used as a noun to designate a military officer of a (See No. 2581 ) 7. 19; 11. 50. particular grade ) 1. 4, 17. 2584. A AN: Nom. plu, of the 2593. TETTTT: Nom. plu. of the comp. adj. Mahatman used 26 a mas. form of the comp. adj. Mahanoun ( See No. 2581 ) 8. 15; 9. 13. ratha used as a noun (See No. 2592 ) 1.6; 2. 35. 2585. JITATE Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mahanu 2504. TM Acc. sing. of the bhava (One whose prowess is great ) mas. comp. noun Mahasamkha (A 2.5. big conch) 1. 15. 2595. TIT: Nom. sing. of the 2586. DET Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Maha. form of the adi Mahat (See No.2571) sana used as a noun (Avoracious 9. 6; 18. 77. eater, a moloch ) 3. 37. 2587. TETETT Nom. sing. of the 2596. HIERTAH Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mata. neu. noun Mahimana (Prowess or papman used as a noun (One who is a great sinner) 3. 37. greatness ) 11. 41. 2597. iz The fem. noun Mahi 2588. JAZ: Nom. sing. of the with the suffix Krte having the sense mas. form of the comp. adj. Maha of the dat. case-termination (For the hahu used as a noun (One who has sake of the earth) 1. 35. great arms, literally or metaphori 2598. Defeat Gen. plu. of the cally ) 1. 18. mas. comp. noun Mahiksita (A king 2589. TETET Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Maha or a ruling prince ) 1. 25. 2599. Reta Voc. sing. of the mas. bahu used as a noun (See No. 2588 ) 2. 26. 68; 3. 28, 43; 5. 3, 6; 6.35, noun Mahipati (The lord of the 38; 7. 5; 19. 1; 11. 23; 14. 5; earth, i.e. a king) 1. 21. 18. 1, 13. 2600. EL Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Mahi (The earth ) 2. 37. 2599. STRATET Nom. Du of the neu. comp. noun Mahabhuta (Ordi- 2601. TEAT: Nom. sing. of the narily a great being' but here 'any mas. comp. noun Mahesvara (The of the five gross primary elements'. Great Lord ) 13. 22. In this sense the word is generally 2602. #5 141: Nom. plu. of the used in the plural number ) 13. 5. mas, form of the comp. adj. Mahe 2591. ZETOTT: Nom. sing. of the svasa (One who is big amongst mas. comp. noun Mahayogesvara those who throw arrows) 1. 4. (The great lord or master of Yoga) 2603. AT A negative ind. particle 11.9. 2.3, 47"; 11. 34, 492; 16. 5; 18. 66. B.G. I. 8 113 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #152
mAtA Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A mAyA In 2. 3, this word forms part of 2615. ATT F : Gen. or loc. the expression Klaibyam ma sma dual of the comp. noun Manavagamah. See the other words therein. mana ( Respect and disrespect ) 6. 7. 2604. Atat Nom. sing. of the fem. For the occurrence of this word noun Matr (Mother ) 9. 17. there see the preceding entry. 2605. GOTT Acc. plu, of the mas. 2616. ATT Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Matula (A maternal uncle) 1.26. form of the adj. Manusa (Human) 2606. Aror: Nom. plu. of the 11 mas. noun Matula (See No. 2605 ) 2617. Arguta Acc. sing. of the 1.34. fem. form of the adj. Manusa (See 2607. Hatt: Nom. plu. of the No. 2016) mas. comp. noun Matrasparsa (Lit. 2618. go Loc. sing. of the mas. That which comes in contact with form of the adj. Manusa (See No. the sense-organs and hence an 2616) 4. 12. object of sense-perception ) 2. 14. 2619. HTH Acc. sing. of the neu. 2608. FNTT Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the pronominal adj. Mamaka poun Madhava (The husband of (Mine or belonging to me ) 15. 12. Laxmi i.e. Visnu, with whom Sri- 2620. ATHAT: Nom. plu. of the krsna was believed to be identical) mas. form of the pronominal adj. 1. 37. Mamaka ( See No. 2619 ) 1. 1. 2009. a: Nom. sing. of the 2621. ATAT Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the pronominal adj. mas. noun Madhava (See No. 2608 ) 1. 14. Mamaka ( See No. 2619 ) 9. 7. 2622. H arrerat: Nom. plu. of the 2610. #17: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mamumas. noun Manava ( A human being ) pasrita (One who has taken resort 3. 17; 18. 46. to me) 4. 10. 2611. 1991: Nom. plu. of the 2623. ATE Acc. sing. of the promas. noun Manava ( See No. 2610 ) noun Asmad (See No. 506) 1. 46 ; 3. 31. 2.7; 3. 1; 4. 9, 10, 11, 13, 14; 5. 29; 2612. 19 Nom. sing. of the 6. 30, 31, 47; 7. 1, 3, 10, 13, 14, 15, neu. form of the adj. Manasa 16, 18, 19, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 29; (Mental) 17. 16. 8. 5, 72, 13, 14, 15, 16; 9. 3, 9, 11, 2613. HT; Nom. plu. of the 13, 142, 15, 20, 22, 23, 24, 25, 28, 29, mas. form of the adj. Manasa (See 30, 32, 33, 342; 10.3, 8, 9, 10, 14, No. 2612) 10. 6. 24, 27; 11. 8, 53, 55 ; 12. 2, 4, 6, 9; ATTATUT: Gen. or loc. 13. 2 ; 14. 26 ; 15. 192; 16. 18, 20; dual of the mas. comp. noun Mana- 17. 6; 18. 552, 652, 65, 67, 68. pamana (Respect and disrespect) 2624. Arqur Inst. sing. of the fem. 6. 7; 12. 18; 14. 25. In 6. 7 Sankara noun Maya (Divine power of deluand Ramanuja read "Manavama- sion ) 7. 15; 18. 61. nayoh" (App. I. 17). The meaning 2625. Ar Nom. sing. of the fem. of that expression is also the same. noun Maya (See No. 2624 ) 7. 14. 114 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #153
mAyAm Primary Word-Units muhurmuhuH .24. 2626. Pa Acc. sing. of the fem. 2639. TFT Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Maya (See No. 2624 ) 7. 14. form of the adj. Mukta (Liberated ) 2627. #roa: Nom. sing. of the mas. 4. 23. noun Maruta ( The wind ) 2. 23. 2640. # Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Mukta (See 2628. Arfaitt: Nom. sing. of the No. 2639 ) 18. 40. mas. noun Margasirsa (The name of the lunar month in the Indian calen 2641. #: Nom. sing. of the mas. dar deriving its name from the form of the adj. Mukta (See constellation Mrgasirsa (Orion) ] No.2 No. 2639 ) 5. 28; 12. 15; 18. 71. 10. 35. 2642. kat Ind. past participle 2629. AISTA Nom. sing. of the of the root Muc-munc (To release neu. noun Mardava (Soft-hearted or give up) 8. 5. ness ) 16. 2. 2643. JEH Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Mukha (The mouth ) 1. 29. 260. ATEIT Gen. plu. of the 2644. HETA Nom. plu. of the neu. mas. noun Masa ( A month ) 10. 35. noun Mukha ( See No. 2643 ) 11. 25. 2631. FIETFUTE Acc. sing. of the 2645. Loc. sing. of the neu. neu. noun Mahatmya (Greatness or noun Mukha See No. 2643 ) 4. 32. spiritual significance) 11.2. 2646. gen Acc. sing. of the neu. 2632. FATE Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Mukhya ( Principal) comp. noun Mitradroha (Faithless. 10. 24. ness to a friend ) 1. 38. 2647. tra Pass. 3rd pers. plu. 2633. fera t : Gen. dual of the of the root Muc-munc (See No. 2642) mas. comp. noun Mitraripaksa ( The 3. 13, 31. sides of a friend and a foe) 14. 25. 2648. 49: Nom. plu. of the mas. 2634. Ha Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Muni (An anchorite, sage or noun Mitra (A friend ) 12. 18. recluse ) 14. 1. 2635. feat Adv. Ind. (In vain) 2649. gft: Nom. sing. of the mas. 18. 59. noun Muni (See No. 2648) 2. 56; 5. 6, 28; 10. 26. 2636. felart: Nom. sing. of the 2650. atare Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mith mas. noun Muni (See No. 2648 ) yacara used as a noun (One whose 10. 37. conduct is not in consonance with 2651. ya: Gen. sing. of the mas. one's thoughts ) 3. 6. noun Muni ( See No. 2648 ) 2. 69; 2637. FANTAE Nom. sing. of the neu. 6. 3. form of the adj. Misra (Mixed) 2652. a : Inst. plu. of the 18. 12. mas. noun Mumuksu (One who is 2638. 4 : Nom. sing. of the desirous of being released from mas. form of the comp. adj. Mukta bondage ) 4. 15. sanga (One who is free from attach- 2653. Adv. Ind. (Again ment) 3. 9 ; 18. 26. and again ) 18. 76. 115 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #154
muhyati Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A mokSakAkSibhiH rebirth ot) 17. loana (The 2654. g Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2667. STIFTEHA Loc. sing. of of the root Muh (To become in- the neu. comp. noun Mrtyusamsarafatuated or deluded ) 2. 13; 8. 27. vartma (The path of death and 2655. Fara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. " rebirth) 9.3. of the root Muh (See No. 2654) 2668. Tirana Abl. sing. of 5. 15. the mas. com). noun Mrtyusamsara sagara (The ocean of death and 2656. THEO Inst. sing. of the rebirth) 12. 7. mas. comp. noun Mudhagraba (The firmness of an idiot) 17. 19. 2669. TA Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Mrtyn ( Death) 13. 25. 2657. FETTE Loc. plu. of the 2670. : Nom. sing. of the mas. fem. comp. noun Mudbayoni (An idiotic class of beings, very probably noun Mrtyu ( See No. 2669) 2. 27: quadrupeds ) 14. 15. 9. 19; 10.34. 2658. #3: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2671. # Dat. or gen. sing. of the pronoun Asmad (See No. 506) 1. 21, form of the adj. Mudha used as a 29, 30, 46 : 2.7; 3. 2, 22, 31, 32 ; noun ( An idiot) 7. 25. 4. 3, 5, 9, 14 ; 5. 1; 6. 30, 36, 39, 2659. YIT: Nom. plu. of the mas. 47; 7. 4, 5, 18; 9. 5, 26, 29, 31 ; form of the adj. Mudha used as a 10. 1, 2, 13, 18, 19: 11.4, 5, 8, 18, noun ( See No. 2658 ) 7. 15; 9. 11; 31, 452, 47, 49; 12. 2, 14, 15, 16, 16. 20. 17, 19, 20 ; 13. 3 ; 16. 6, 13; 18. 4, 2660. aa: Nom. plu. of the fem. 6, 64, 65, 692, 70 ; noun Murti ( A tangible form or an Irregular use of the word as abl. idol) 14. 4. sing. of the same pronoun, 18. 13, 2661. Loc. sing. of the mas. 50 (PTT) ; 18. 36 ( TA). noun Murdhan (The forehead or 2672. AT Nom. sing. of the fem. head ) 8. 12. noun Medha ( Intelligence ) 10. 34. 2662. Esta Nom. plu. of the neu. 2673. A T Nom. sing. of the noun Mula ( A root) 15. 2. mas. noun Medhavin (An intelligent 2663. TUTTOTIH Gen. sing. of the man) 18. 10. mas. noun Mrga ( Ordinarily 'a deer' 2674. #5: Nom. sing. of the mas. but here 'a forest animal') 10. 30. noun Meru ( The name of a moun 2664. : Nom. sing. of the tain situated most probably in Cenmas. comp. noun Mrgendra (The tral Asia, which is believed to have king of forest animals i. e. a lion) the highest peak ) 10.23. 10. 30. 2673. #9: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2665. 119 Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Maitra ( One who is form of the past participial adj. of an amiable disposition) 12. 13. Mrta (Dead ) 2. 27. 2676. FTI TIT: Inst. plu. of 2666. 797 Acc. sing. of the mas. the mas. comp. noun Moksakamksin form of the past participial adj. Mrta (One who aspires for final libera(See No. 2665 ) 2. 26. tion) 17. 25. 116 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #155
mokSaparAyaNaH Primary Word-Units yakSye 2677. TATTTTTO: Nom. plu. of the 2689. FIERI Pres. 2nd pers. sing. mas. form of the comp. adj. Moksa- of the caus. form of the root Muh parayana ( One who is solely devoted (To become deluded or infatuated ) to final liberation ) 5. 28. 3. 2. 2678. HTAPOTETI Fut. 1st pers. 2690. HET Acc. sing. of the mas. sing. of the 10th conj. Ubhayapadi noun Moha (Delusion or infatuaroot Moks (To release or set free) tion) 4. 35; 14. 22. 18. 66. 2691. IE: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2679. Fr Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Moha (See No. 2690) 11.1; noun Moksa (Final liberation) 18. 30. 14. 13; 18. 73. 2680. #14 Pass. 2nd pers. sing. 2692. TETE Abl. sing. of the mas. of the root Muc-munc (See No. 2642) noun Moha ( See No. 2690) 16. 10; 4. 16 ; 9. 1, 28. 18. 7, 25, 60. 2681. Frachfo: Gen. plu. of the 2693. ita Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Mogha- neu: neu. form of the past participial adj. karman (One who hss been doing Mohita (Deluded or infatuated) 7.13. fruitless acts ) 9. 12. 2694. feat: Nom. plu. of the 2682. Frat: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. mas. form of the comp. adj. Mogha i Mogha Mohita ( See No. 2693 ) 4. 16. jnana (One whose knowledge is 2695. Acc. sing. of the not productive of any result ) 9. 12. fem. form of the adj. Mohini (That 2683. FISH Adv. Ind. (In vain ) which causes delusion or infatua tion) 9. 12. 3. 16. 2695. Tra Nom. sing. of the neu. 2684. anti: Nom. plu. of the noun Mauna (Reticence) 10.38; 17.16. mas. forin of the comp. adj. Moghasa 2697. - Nom. sing. of the mas. ( One who entertains vain hopes ) noun Maunin (One who observes 9. 12. reticencc ) 12. 19. 2685. Frau Fut. 1st pers. sing. 269S. Fera Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Mud (To rejoice) 16. 15. of the root Mr (To die 2. 20. 2686. E t Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Mohakalila (A thick snare brought on by delusion) 2699. 72472191-2 Gen. plu. of the 2. 52. mas. comp. noun Yaksaraksas (The 2687. F e ar: Nom plan of Yaksa and the Raksasa ) 10. 23. A mac form of the compadi. 2700. TETTETIT Nom. plu. of the Mohajalasamaveta (Enveloped by neu. comp. noun Yaksaraksas (See the snare of delusion) 16. 16. No. 2699 ) 17. 4. 2688. HET Nom. sing. of the 2701. Tema Fut. Atma. 1st pers. neu, noun Mohana ( The cause of de- sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Yaj. lusion or infatuation ) 14. 8; 18. 39. (See No. 671 ) 16. 15. 117 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #156
yacchUddhaH Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A yajJeSu 2702. 35 Nom. sing. of the 2713. faz: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yac- mas. comp. noun Yajnavid (One chraddha (That on which one has who knows the essence of sacrifices ) faith) 17. 3. 4. 30. 2703. Thra: Nom. plu. of the pres. 2714. FFOIHATA: Nom. plu. of participial adj. Yajat (Sacrificing) the mas. form of the comp. adj. 4. 12; 9. 15. Yajnasistamrtabhuk used as a noun 2704. quia Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. (One who eats the nectar of, i. e. plu, of the root Yai (See No. 671 ) the remnant of the food offered at, 9. 23. a sacrifice ) 4. 31. 2705. hra Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. 2715. TOT77: Nom. plu. of the plu, of the root Yaj (See No. 671 ) the inas. form of the comp. adj. 9. 23 ; 16. 17; 17. 1, 42. Yajnasistasin (One who eats the 2706. 03: Nom. sing. of the fem. remnant of a sacrifice i. e. of the neu, noun Yajus (A mantra of the food offered at a sacrifice ) 3. 13. Yajurveda i. e. a sacrificial formula ) 2716. H Acc. sing. of the mas. 9. 17. noun Yajna (A sacrifice) 4. 252; 2707. T a mat: Nom. plu. of 17. 12, 13. the mas. form of the comp. adj. n adi. 2 2717. 5: Nom. sing. of the mas. Yajnaksapitakalmasa ( One whose sin noun Yajna ( See No. 2716 ) 3. 14; has been exhausted by sacrifices ) 9. 16; 16. 1 ; 17. 7, 11 ; 18. 5. 4. 30. 2718. 14 Abl. sing. of the mas. noun Yajna (See No. 2716 ) 3. 14; 2708. STATAI Gen. plu. of the 4. 33. neu. comp. noun Yajnatapas (Sacri- ' 2719. TATA Gen. plu. of the fice and penance ).5. 29. mas. noun Yajna ( See No. 2716) 2709. T :71: Nom. plu. of the 10. 25. fem. comp. noun Yajnatapahkriya 2720. 14 Dat. sing. of the mas. (A ceremony such as that relating noun Yajna (See No. 2716 ) 4. 23. to a sacrifice or a penance) 17. 25. 2721. streia Abl. sing. of the 2710. graag:FA Nom. sing. of mas. comp. noun Yajnartha used in the neu. comp. noun Yajnadana the dative sense (For the sake of or tapahkarman (An act such as that of with a view to make a sacrifice) 3.9. a sacrifice, gift or penance) 18. 3, 5. 2722. 51: Nom. plu. of the mas. 2711. gaq: : Nom. plu, of noun Yajna (See No. 2716) 4. 32; the fem. comp. noun Yajnadana. 17. 23. tapahkriya (A ceremony such as that 2723. Loc. sing. of the mas. relating to a sacrifice, gift or pen- noun Yajna (See No. 2716) 3. 15: ance ) 17, 24. 17. 27. 2712. faar: Nom. plu. of the 2724. 75a Inst. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. past pass. noun Yajna ( See No. 2716 ) 4. 25. participial adj. Yajnabhavita (Ho- 2725. aug Loc. plu. of the mas. noured by sacrifices ) 3. 12. noun Yajna ( See No. 2716) 8. 28. 118 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #157
yajJaiH 2726. Inst. plu. of the mas. noun Yajna (See No. 2716) 9. 20. For the occurrence of this word in 3. 10 according to Ramanuja see App. I. 11 and the remark in the entry as to the word Saha, infra. 2727. Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yatacitta (One who has brought his mind under restraint) 6. 19. Primary Word-Units 2728. far Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yatacittatman (One who has brought his mind and heart under restraint) 4. 21; 6. 10. 2729. afaafegat: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yatacittendriyakriya (One who has brought under restraint the actions of the mind and the senses) 6. 12. 2730. Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yatacetas (One who has brought one's mind under restraint) 5. 26. 2731. Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the Paras. pres. participial adj. Yatat (Striving) 2. 60. adj. 2732. aa Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial Yatat (See No. 2731) 6. 36. 2733. Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Yatat (See No. 2731) 7. 3. 2734. af Paras. pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Yat (To strive) 7. 3. 2735. a Atma. pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Yat (See No. 2734) 6. 43. 2736. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the Paras. pres. participial adj. Yatat (See No. 2731) 9. 14; 15. 112. yatendriyamanobuddhi: 2737. afa Paras. pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Yat (See No. 2734) 7. 29. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 2738. Nom. sing. of the Atma. pre. participial adj. Yatamana (Striving) 6. 45. 2739. : Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Yati (A man who has restrained his mind, body and senses) 4. 28; 8. 11. 2740. yatavAkkAyamAnasa: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Yatavakkayamanas (One who has restrained his speech, body and mind) 18. 52. 1. 2741. : Adv. Ind. (From where). This word is used as a substitute for the word Yasmat, the abl. sing. of the pronoun Yad. When repeated as in 6. 26 it has the sense of from wherever.' 6. 262; 13. 3; 15. 4; 18. 46. 2742. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yatatmavat (One who has one's mind under control) 12. 11. 2743. ar Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yatatman (One who has one's mind under one's control) 12. 14. 2744. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yatatman (See No. 2743) 5. 25. 2745. Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Yati (See No. 2739) 5. 26. 2746. g: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Yatendriyamanobuddhi (One who has one's senses, mind and intellect under one's control) 5. 28. 119 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #158
yat Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A yasmAt 2747. a Nom. or acc. sing. of 2756. 7 yer Inst. sing. of the the neu. form of the pronoun Yad fem. comp. noun Yadrccla used as ( Who or which ) at some places used an adverb (By accident or spontaneas an adj, also but in the same sense. ously ) 2. 32. 2. 7, 8, 67; 3. 21'; 4. 16, 35; 5. 1, 2757. TEXgnrigs: Nom. sing. of 5, 21 ; 6. 21, 42; 7. 2; 8. 11deg, 17, the mas. form of the comp. past 28; 9.1, 275, 10. 1, 11, 392, 412; pass. participial adj. Yadrccha11. 1, 7, 37, 41, 42, 47, 52; 13. 2, labhasantusta (One wlio is satisfied 32, 11, 122; 14. 1 ; 15. 6, 82, 12deg; with whatever one gets spontane17. 10, 12, 15, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, ously) 4. 22. 28; 18. 8, 9, 15, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 2758. ga The pronoun Yad with 37, 38, 39, 40, 60; the suffix Vat (added for comparison) Adv. Ind. (In that, whether or il, used in an adverbial sense (In the according to context ) 1. 45; 2. 6; manner in which ) 2. 70. 18. 59. 2759. Tire Nom. sing. of the 2748. TETTE: Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Yadmas. form of the comp. adj. Yat- vikarin ( Of what it is a transformaprabhava ( Of what kind of prowess ) tion) 13. 3. 13. 3. 2760. Tea Acc. plu. of the 2749. 71 Adv. Ind. (Where) 6. 202, neu. form of the comp. adj. Yantra21 ; 18. 36, 782; rudha ( Put up in a machine ) 18. 61. Irregular use of the same word in 2761. 4 Acc. sing. of the mas. the sense of Yasmin, 8. 23. form of the pronoun Yad (See No. 2750. TOT Adv. Ind. (Just as, 2747 ) 2. 15, 70 ; 6. 2, 22; 8. 62, 21. as or how, according to context) 2762. 75: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2. 13, 22; 3. 25, 382; 4. 11, 37; DOU noun Yama (The god of death looked 6. 19; 7.1 ; 9. 6; 11.3, 28, 29, 53; 29,33; upon as the Great Regulator) 10.29; 13. 32, 33; 18. 45, 50, 63. 11. 39. 2751. T ITAE Adverbial comp. 2763. 91 Inst. sing. of the fem. Ind. ( According to divisions ) 1.11. form of the pronoun Yad (See No. 2752. yraa Adv. Ind. (As a 2747 ) 2. 39; 7. 5; 18. 31, 33, 34, 35. thing is ) 18. 19. 2764. 77: Nom. or acc. sing. of 2753. 7974 Acc. sing. of the neu. the neu. noun Yasas (Fame or form of the comp. past participial reputation) 10.5 ; 11. 33. adj. Yathokta ( As stated or advised) 2765. TOETE Nom. sing. of the 12. 20. neu. form of the pot. participle of 2754. Et Adv. Ind. (When) 2. 52, the root Yaj ( See No. 671 ) 17. 11. 53, 55, 58 ; 6. 4, 18; 13. 30 ; 14. 11, 2766. JEAT Abl. sing. of the mas. 14, 19; -- (Whenever) 4. 7. form of the pronoun Yad (See No. 2755. y Adv. Ind. (If) 1. 38, 46; 2747 ) 12. 15. 3. 23 ; 11. 4, 12 ;-- (Whether) 2.6; The same used adverbially 6. 32. (Because ) 15. 18. 120 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #159
yasmin Primary Word-Units yuktatamAH 2767. OFT Loc. sing. of the mas. 2778. grfra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of or neu. form of the pronoun Yad the root Ya (See No. 2773) 3. 33;" (See No. 2747 ) 6. 22; 15. 4. 4. 31; 7. 232, 27; 8. 23; 9. 7, 254, 32; 2768. TFT Gen. sing. of the mas. 13. 34; 16. 20. or neu. form of the pronoun Yad onoun Ya 2779. To: Inst. plu. of the fem. (See No. 2747 ) 2. 61, 68; 4. 19; form of the pronoun Yad (See No. form of the pronoun Yad 8. 22; 15. 1 ; 18. 172. 2747 ) 10. 16. 2769. TFT Loc. sing. of the fem. 2780. TITT Adv. Ind. (So that ) form of the pronoun Yad (See No. 1. 22; the same used as an adj. 2747) 2.69. (Any) 13. 26. 2781. arata Nom. sing. of the 2770. 4: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the adj. Yavat (Of form of the pronoun Yad (See No. what kind or as much ) 2. 46; 18. 55. 2747) 2. 192, 21, 57, 71 ; 3. 6, 7, 12, 2782. JIFF Fut. 2nd pers. sing. 16, 17, 42; 4. 9, 14, 182; 5. 3, 5, 10, of the root Ya (See No. 2773) 2. 35 : 23, 242, 28; 6.1, 30, 31, 32, 33, 47; 4.35. 7. 21'; 8. 5, 9, 13, 14, 20; 9. 26; 2783. # Acc. sing. of the fem. 10.3, 7; 11. 55 ; 12. 14, 152, 16, 172; form of the pronoun Yad (See No. 3, 23, 27, 29 ; 14. 25, 26, 2747) 2. 42; 7. 212. 15.1, 17, 19; 16. 23; 17. 3, 11; 2784. qt: Nom. plu. of the fem. 18. 11, 16, 55, 67, 68, 70, 71. form of the pronoun Yad (See No. 2771. Nom. sing. of the fem. 2747 ) 14. 4. form of the pronoun Yad (See No. 2785. aa: Nom. plu. of the 2747) 2. 69; 18. 30, 32, 50. mas, form of the comp. past pass. 2772. Ora A Nom. sing. of the participial adj. Yuktacetas (One neu. form of the comp. adj. Yata- whose mind is regulated by one's yama ( That over which a night has own will) 7. 30. passed away ) 17. 10. 2786. gfi Gen. sing. of the 2773. a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of mas. form of the comp. past pass. the root Ya (To go ) 6.45; 8. 5, 8, participial adj. Yuktacesta (One 13, 26; 13. 28;. 14. 14; 16. 22. whose movements are under one's control) 6. 17. 2774. grga Voc. sing. of the mas. 2787. Tha: Nom. sing. of the noun Yadava (A scion of the family muy mas. form of the super. degree of of Yadu, here used as a form for or the past pass. participial adj. Yukta addressing Sri Krsna ) 11. 41. (One who is the best of those who 2775. TAI Gen. plu. of the have a composed, well-regulated mas. noun Yadas (A god presiding or balanced mind) 6. 47. For the over the element of water ) 10. 29. definitions of the term Yukta given in 2776. g Adv. Ind. (Of what the B. G. itself see No. 2790 infra. kind of appearance) 13. 3. 2788. AT: Nom. plu. of the 2777. Tre Acc. plu. of the mas. mas. form of the super. degree of form of the pronoun Yad (See No. the past pass. participial adj. Yukta 2747) 2.6. (See Nos. 2787 and 2790 ) 12. 2. 121 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #160
gmamaqiuza 2789. gama Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Yuktasvapnavabodha (One who has been regulating one's periods of sleeping and waking) 6. 17. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 2790. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Yukta (One who has a composed, well-regulated or balanced mind; (See also No. 2787) 2. 61; 3. 26; 5. 8, 12; 6. 14; (Accompanied by or endowed with) 2. 39; 7. 22; 8. 10; 18. 51. Special definitions of the term :4. 18; 5. 23; 6. 8, 18. 2791. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yuktatman (One who has a composed, well-regulated or balanced mind) 7. 18. 2792. gmigrefacit Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Yuktaharavihara (One who regulates one's diet and movements) 6. 17. 2793. Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Yukta (Yoked) 1. 14. 2794. Inst. plu. of the past pass. participial adj. Yukta (See Nos. 2787 and 2790) 17. 17. yuddhAya have passed away) 8. 17. See also the next entry. 2798. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Yuga (An age or a cycle) 4. 82. 2799. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Yuj (To join or to make use of in connection with something) 10. 7; 17. 26. 2800. Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Yuj (This is the same root as in No. 2799 but it is here used in the sense of' to take to or to prepare oneself for '.) 2. 38, 50. 2801. ga: Gen. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Yunjat (Lit. 'joining' but here' practising) 6. 19. 2802. Nom. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Yunjat (Regulating one's life or submitting to discipline) 6. 15, 28; 7. 1. In 6. 28 Ramanuja, Anandatirtha and Jayatirtha read evam yunjan instead of yunjan evam (App. I. 21). The meaning of the sentence is not affected by the change in the order. a Pot. Atma. 3rd pers. sing. of the 7th conj. Ubhayapadi root Yuj (To regulate one's life or submit to discipline) 6. 10. 2804. Pot. Paras. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Yuj. (See No. 2803) 2803. 6. 12. 2805. fan: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yuddhavisarada (One who is a skilful fighter) 1. 9. 2806. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Yuddha (A battle) 2. 32. 2807. Abl. sing. of the neu. noun Yuddha (See No. 2806) 2. 31. 2808. Dat. sing. of the neu. noun Yuddha (See No. 2806) 2795. a Ind. past participle of the root Yuj ('To join;' also 'to regulate one's mind') 9. 34. The latter meaning is applicable here. 2796. Adv. Ind. (Simultaneously) 11. 12. 2797. ZAFA Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. adj. Yugasahasranta (That of which the end arrives after a thousand Yugas 2. 37, 38. 122 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #161
Bhagavad gita Word. Index Pt. I A yogayuktaH 2809. Loc. sing. of the neu. with a view to put an emphasis (By noun Yuddha ( See No. 2806 ) 1. 23, anything whatever ) 12. 19. 33; 18. 43. 2821. 0918 Nom. plu. of the mas. 2810. TUTART: Nom. sing. of the form of the pronoun Yad (See No. mas. noun Yudhamanyu ( The name 2747) 1. 33 ; 2. 35; 5. 16, 19; 7. 28: of a king who took part in the Mbh. 10. 6. war on the side of the Pandavas ) 2822. 71964: Nom. sing. of the 1.6. mas. form of the pot. participial adj. 2811. gfa Loc. sing. of the fem. Yoktavya (Should be practised) 6.23. noun Yudh ( A battle ) 1.4. 2823. TIETH Acc. sing. of the 2812. giayt: Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Yogaksema (The mas. noun Yudhisthira (The eldest acquisition of that which is not in of the Pandavas ) 1. 16. one's possession and the preserva2813. Te Ind. past participle of tion of that which is ) 9. 22 the root Yudh (To fight) 8.7. 2824. TUTTUTTOTTA Acc. sing. of the 2814. TETET Imp. 2nd pers. sing. fem. comp. noun Yogadharana (The of the root Yudh (See No. 2813) kind of concentration which leads to 2. 18; 3. 30; 11. 34. the union of the individual soul with 2815. ua: Nom. sing. of the the supreme or that which forms mas. noun Yuyudhana (Another name part of the practice of Yoga ) 8. 12. of king Satyaki who had fought on 2825. Tad Inst. sing. of the the side of the Pandavas in the Mbh. neu. comp. noun Yogabala (The war) 1. 4. strength which comes from the prac2816. Tyga: Nom. plu. of the tice of Yoga ) 8. 10. dest. verbal mas. noun Yuyutsu 2826. UTE: Nom. sing. of the (One who is eager to fight) 1. 1. mas. form of the past participial 2817. THE Acc. sing. of the comp. adj. Yogabhrasta (One who desi. verbal mas. noun Yuyutsu (See has slipped away from the path of No. 2816) 1. 28. Yoga ) 6. 41. 2818. # Nom. plu. of the mas. 2827. TITATTAArga: Nom. sing. form of the pronoun Yad (See No. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. 2747) 1.7, 23; 3. 13, 31, 32; 4. 11; Yogamayasamavsta (Enveloped or 5. 22; 7. 122, 14, 29; 9. 22, 23, 29, covered all over by the Yogamaya 32; 11. 22, 32; 12. 1, 2, 3, 6, 20.; i. e. the power of delusion ) 7. 25. 13. 34 ; 17. 1, 5. 2828. 1745: Nom. plu. of the 2819. a Inst. sing. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Yogayajna (A or neu. form of the pronoun Yad sacrifice consisting of the practice (See No. 2747) 2. 17; 3.2; 4. 35 ; of Yoga ) 4. 28. 6.6; 8. 22; 10. 10; 18. 20, 46. 2829. o y : Nom. sing. of the 2820. gadafaa Inst. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yogapronouns Yad and Kim joined toge yukta (One who has practised Yoga) ther and the suffix Cit added thereto 5. 6, 7; 8. 27. 123 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #162
ANYTRAI 2830. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Yogayuktatman (One whose mind is composed practice of Yoga) 6. 29. by the Primary Word-Units 2831. : Nem. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yogavid raised to the super. degree (The best of those who know Yoga) 12. 1. 2832. af Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Yogasamjuita (Designated as Yoga) 6. 23. 2833. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yogasannyastakarman (One who has given up the performance of religious rites by Yoga i. e. according to the theory of Karmayoga) 4. 41. 2834. g: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yogasamsiddha One who has become an adept by means of Yoga) 4. 38. 2835. Acc. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Yogasamsiddhi (The adeptness which is the result of Yog) 6. 37. 2836. Inst. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Yogaseva (The practice of Yoga) 6. 20. 2837. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yogastha (One who has his mind fixed in Yoga) 2. 48. 2838. Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Yoga (Etymologically a union but secondarily, a union of the individual soul with the supreme soul or 'the re-instatement of the individual soul in its original state of purity' or any course of mental or physical exer " araft cises resulting in such union or reinstatement') 6. 44. The last meaning is applicable here. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 2839. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Yoga (See No. 2838) 2. 53; 4. 1, 42; 5. 1, 5; 6. 2, 3,. 12, 19; 7. 1; 9. 5; 10. 7, 18; 11. 8; 18. 75. 2840. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Yoga (See No. 2838) 2. 48, 50; 4. 2, 3; 6. 16, 17, 23, 33, 36. Special definitions of the term in 2. 48, 50; 6. 20-23. 2841. Abl. sing. of the mas. noun Yoga (See No. 2838) 6. 37. 2842. Dat. sing. of the mas. noun Yoga (See No. 2838) 2. 50. 2843. Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yogarudha used as a noun [One who has ascended (the ladder of) Yoga i. e. one who is an adept in it ] 6. 3. 2844. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Yogarudha used as a noun (See No. 2843) 6. 4. This verse contains a special definition of this term. 2845. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Yogin (One who practises Yoga) 6. 27. 2846. : Nom. plu. or gen. sing. of the mas. noun Yogin (See No. 2845) 4. 25; 5. 11; 6. 19; 8. 14, 23; 15. 11. 2847. Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Yogin (See No. 2845) 3. 3; 6. 42, 47. 2848. Voc. sing. of the mas. noun Yogin (See No. 2845) 10..17. 2849. ft Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Yogin (See No. 2845) 5. 24; 6. 1, 2, 8, 10, 15, 28, 31, 32, 45, 463; 8. 25, 27, 28; 12. 14. 124 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #163
yoge Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A TAT: 2850. 19 Loc. sing. of the mas. uterus' and hence 'any generating noun Yoga ( See No. 2838 ) 2. 39. cause or source of origin' ) 16. 20. 2851. 101 Inst. sing. of the mas. 2864. Or Loc. plu. of the fem. noun Yoga ( See No. 2838 ) 10. 7; noun Yoni ( See No. 2863 ) 16. 19. 12.6 ; 13. 24 ; 18. 33. 2865. I: Nom. sing. of the fem. * 2852. T Voc. sing. of the mas. nounYoni (See No. 2863 ) 14. 3. comp. noun Yogesvara (The Lord 2866. EH Nom. sing. of the of the different kinds of Yoga) 11. 4. neu, noun Yauvana (Youth) 2. 13. 2853. 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Yogesvara ( See No. 2852 ) 18. 78. 2867. THIA Nom. plu. of the neu. 2854. T T Abl. sing. of the noun Raksas (A member of an abmas. comp. noun Yogesvara (See original race known by that name; No. 2852 ) 18. 75. or an issue of a marriage between 2855. on: Inst. plu. of the mas. an Arya male and an Anarya female ) noun Yoga ( See No. 2838) 5. 5. 11. 36. 2856. Orgarar. Acc. plu. of the 2868. Tre: Gen. sing. of the neu. mas. form of the Atma. fut. partici- noun Rajas ( The attribute of the pial adj. Yotsyamana (One who is primordial matter making itself about to fight ) 1. 23. manifest in beings as activity, greed, 2857. F Fut. Atma. 1st pers. wrath &c.) 14. 16, 17. sing. of the root Yudh (See No. 2813) 2869. TGT Loc. sing. of the neu. 2. 9; 18. 59. noun Rajas (See No. 2868) 14. 12, 15. 2858. 157 Nom. sing. of the 2870. 7: Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Rajas ( See No. 2868 ) 14. 5, 7, neu. form of the pot. participle Yoddhavya ( It is incumbent to 9, 10%; 17. 1. 2871. Tur 9: Nom. sing. of fight ) 1. 22. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 2859. TEFTATT Acc. plu. of the Rajogunasamudbhava (That which mas. form of the comp. adj. Yod owes its rise to the Rajoguna) 3. 37. dhukama (One who is desirous of 2872. TUTETHETA Loc. sing. of the fighting ) 1. 22. mas. comp. noun Ranasamudyama 2860. I E : Inst. plu. of the (Preparation on the battlefield) mas. form of the comp. adj. Yodha 1. 22. mukhya (A principal one amongst 2873. Tit Abl. sing. of the neu. the warriors ) 11. 26. noun Rana ( A battlefield ) 2. 35. 2861. Tar Acc. plu. of the 2874, TOT Loc. sing. of the neu. mas. comp. noun Yodhavira. (A noun Rana ( See No. 2873) 1. 46; hero amongst warriors ) 11. 34. 11. 34. 2862. iur: Nom. plu. of the noun 2875. Tat: Nom. plu. of the mas. Yodha ( A warrior ) 11. 32. form of the past participial adj. Rata 2863. Frae Acc. sing. of the fem. (Devoted to or engaged in ) 5.25 ; noun Yoni (Lit. 'the womb or 12. 4. 125 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #164
ratham Primary Word-Units rAjasasya for Rajasted 2876. TUAE Acc. sing. of the mas. 2890. Tra lost. plu. of the noun Ratha ( A chariot) 1. 21. neu. form of the comp. past pass. 2877. 791 # Acc. sing. of the participial adj. Ragadvesaviyukta mas. comp. noun Rathottama ( The (Freed from attachment and hatred) best of chariots) 1. 24. 2. 64. 2878. TYTTET Loc. sing. of the mas. 2891. I I Nom. or acc. dual of form of the comp. adj. Rathopastha the mas. comp. noun Ragadve sa (The seat of the principal occupant (Attachment and hatred) 3. 34; in the back part of a chariot) 1. 47. 18. 51. 0720 p es Irma 3rd pers. 2892. TOTECH Nom. sing. of the sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Ram neu. form of the comp. adj. Raga(To move about playfully or at tmaka (That which is of the nature ease ) 5. 22; 18. 36. of or identical with attachment) 2880. Tia Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. 14. 7. plu. of the root Ram ( See No. 2879) 2893. Trit Nom. sing. of the mas. 10.9. noun Ragin (One who is swayed 2881. Trat: Nom. sing. of the mas. by a feeling of attachment ) 18. 27. noun Ravi (The Sun) 10. 21 ; 13. 33. 2894. TECH Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. past parti2882. TA Nom. sing. of the neu. cipial adj. Rajaguhya (That which noun Rasana (The organ of taste, is to be protected or concealed i. e. the tongue ) 15. 9. by the members of the princely 2883. AFH Adv. Ind. (To the order or that which is a king exclusion of liking, interest or in amongst the things to be protected clination) 2. 59. or concealed i. e. the highest secret) 2884. A: Nom. sing. of the mas. 9. 2. The first is the preferable noun Rasa (Ordinarily juice' but meaning. here liking, interest or inclina 2895. FC Voc. sing. of the mas. tion') 2. 59; 7. 8. noun Rajan (A king) 11.9; 18. 76,77. 2885. Tar : Nom. sing. of the 2896. 4: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Rasa mas. comp. noun Rajarsi (A sage maka (That which is of the nature of the princely order ) 4. 2; 9. 33. of or identical with a juice) 15. 13. 2897. Tag Nom. sing. of the 2886. TET: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adi. Rasya (Tuicy) 17.8. fem. comp. noun Rajavidya (A 2887. TETA Loc. sing. of the neu. science fit to be known by the memnoun Rahas ( Solitude ) 6. 10. bers of the princely order or the 2888. TEH Nom. sing. of the king of sciences ) 9. 2. The first is neu. noun Rahasya ( A secret) 4 3 the preferable meaning. 2889. TTTH Acc. sing. of the 2898. TETETT Gen. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Raksasa ( That mas. form of the adj. Rajasa (One which is peculiar to the beings domi- who has the predominance of Rajonated by the Rajoguna ) 9. 12. guna in him ) 17. 9. 126 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #165
rAjasam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A rAmaharSaH 2899. T Nom. or acc. sing. of here as he is believed to be an adept the neu. or acc. sing. of the mas. in the military science ) 10. 31. form of the adj. Rajasa (See No. 2912. fey: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2898) 17. 12, 18, 21; 18. 8, 21, 24, 38. noun Ripu (An enemy) 6. 5. 2900. ITE: Nom. sing. of the 2913. More Gen. plu. of the mas. mas. form of the adj. Rajasa (See noun Rudra ( The generic name of a No. 2898 ) 18. 27. group of 11 gods of the Vedic pan2901. THAT: Nom. plu. of the theon) 10. 23. mas. form of the adj. Rajasa (See 2914. FEET: Nom. plu. of the No. 2898) 7. 12; 14. 18; 17. 4. mas. comp. noun Rudraditya 2902. Ir Nom. sing. of the (Rudra and Aditya ) 11. 22. fem. form of the adj. Rajasa ( See 2915. Ti Acc. plu. of the mas. No. 2898 ) 17. 2; 18. 31, 34. noun Rudra ( See No. 2913) 11. 6. 2903. TFT Nom. sing. of the mas. 2916. Fe Ind. past participle noun Rajan ( A king) 1.2, 16. of the root Rudh ( To check or hold 2904. 199ana Inst. sing. of back ) 4. 29. the mas. comp. noun Rajyasukha- 2917. aferart Acc. plu. of the lobha (Greed of the happiness mas. form of the comp. past pass. derived from the possession of ) a participial adj. Rudhirapradigdha kingdom ] 1. 45. (Besmeared with blood ) 2. 5. 2905. True Acc. sing. of the neu. 2918. TE Gen. sing. of the neu. noun Raiva (A kingdom) 1. 32, 33; noun Rupa ( A form ) 11. 52. 11. 33. 2919. # Nom. or acc. sing. of 2906. 1797 Inst. sing. of the neu. the neu. noun Rupa ( See No. 2918) noun Rujya ( See No. 2905 ) 1. 32. 11.3, 9, 20, 23, 45, 47, 492, 50, 51, 2907. TF Acc. sing. of the fem. 52 ; 15. 3 ; 18. 77. noun Ratri ( Night) 8. 17. 2920. FYTOT Acc. plu. of the neu. 2908. a: Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Rupa ( See No. 2918 ) 11. 5. noun Ratri ( See No. 2907) 8. 25. 2921. O Inst. sing. of the neu. 2909. TEATA Loc. sing. of the noun Rupa ( See No. 2918) 11. 46. nias. comp. noun Ratryagama ( The 2922. THE GOT# Acc. sing. of the advent of night ) 8. 18, 19. mas. form of the comp. adj. Roma2910. 14 Acc. sing. of the neu. harsana (That which causes horrinoun Radhana (Worship or adora- pilation, a feeling as the contion) 7. 22. sequence whereof one's hair stand 2911. Fra: Nom. sing. of the mas. on their ends ) 18. 74. noun Rama (This may be either 2923. TT: Nom. sing. of the Parasurama, son of Jamadagni, a mas. comp. noun Romaharsa (HorRsi of the Vedic age or Ramacandra, ripilation i. e, a feeling as the conson of Dasaratha of the Solar Race sequence whereof one's hair stand Very probably the former is meant on their ends ) 1. 29. 127 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #166
ladhvAzI Primary Word-Units lokam 2939. Fotora Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 2924. Juarati Nom. sing. of the of the root Lip (See No. 2938) 4. 14. mas. form of the comp. adj. Lagh- 2940. gauge ETT: Nom. plu. vasin ( One who eats little ) 18. 52. of the mas. form of the comp. past 2925. YTH Acc. sing. of the neu. pass. participial adj. Luptapindoform of the past participial adj. dakakriya (One with reference to Labdha ( Acquired) 16. 13. whom the ceremonies of offering 2926. Gor Nom. sing. of the fem. of rice-balls and libations of water of rice-balls and life form of the past participialadi. are discontinued ) 1. 42. Labdha ( See No. 2925 ) 18. 73. 2941. ga: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2927. ET Ind. past participle form of the past pass. participial of the root Labh (To get or acquire ) adj. Lubdha (Greedy or avaricious ) 4.39; 6. 22. 18. 27. 2928. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 2942. Fara Atma. freq. pres. of the root Labh (See No. 2927) 2nd pers. sing. of the root Lih (To 4. 39 ; 6. 43 ; 7. 22; 18. 45, 54. lick ) 11.30. 2929. HC Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Labh (See No. 2927) 2. 32: 2943. 9877 Nom. sing. of the 5. 25; 9. 21. mas. comp. noun Lokaksayakrt (The 2930. HET Imp. 2nd pers. sing. destroyer of the re destroyer of the regions ) 11. 32. of the root Labh (See No. 2927) 2944. TTTF Nom. or acc. sing. 11. 33. of the neu. comp. noun Lokatraya 2931. 7. Pres. 1st pers. sing. of (The three worlds, namely the earth, the root Labh (See No. 2927) 11. 25. the middle region and the sky) 2932. Ha Pot. 3rd pers. sing. 11. 20; 15. 17. of the root Labh (See No. 2927) 2945. 157 Loc. sing. of the neu. 18. 8. comp. noun Lokatraya (See No. 2944) 2933. 7*4: Nom. sing. of the mas. as. 11. 43. 11 form of the pot. participle Labhya 2946. RHEITH Acc. sing. of the (Fit to be acquired ) 8. 22. 2934. IT Acc. sing. of the noun mas. comp. noun Lokamahesvara ( The Great Lord of the Worlds ) Laghava ( Disrespect ) 2.35. 10.3. 2935. ** Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Labha (Gain ) 6. 22. 2947. Ur Acc. sing. of the 2936. gratori Acc. dual of the mas. comp. noun Lokasamgraha (The mas. comp. noun Labhalabha (Gain- preservation of the worlds) 3. 20, 25. gain or loss 238 2948. Gensing. of the mas. 2937. fy: Inst. plu. of the neu. noun Loka ( The world, or creation, noun Linga (A sign or characteristic) or a region, according to context) 14. 21. 5. 14; 11. 43. 2938. festza Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 2949. BAH Acc. sing. of the mas. of the root Lip (To anoint or cover ) noun Loka ( See No. 2948 ) 9. 33; 5. 7, 10 ; 13. 31 ; 18. 17. 13. 33. 128 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #167
14: Primary Word-Units varNasaMkaraH 2950. I*: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2963. 997 Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Loka (See No. 2948 ) 3. 9, 21; noun Vajra (Lit. 'a thunderbolt', 4. 31, 40 ; 7. 25; 12. 15. but here'a weapon of that name 2951. Tera Abl. sing. of the mas. probably made from flint') 10. 28. noun Loka ( See No. 2948 ) 12. 15. 2964. a Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 2059 A l of the mas the root Vad (To speak) 3. 2. noun Loka ( See No. 2948) 6. 41 ; 2965. ara Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 10. 16; 11. 30, 32; 14. 14; 18. 17, 71. of the root Vad (See No. 2964) 2. 29. 2953. F#7: Nom. plu. of the mas. 2966. ara: Inst. plu. of the neu. noun Loka (See No. 2948) 3. 24; noun Vadana (A face or countenance) 8. 16; 11. 23, 29. 11. 30. 2967. gara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 2954. area Loc. sing. of the mas. noun Loka ( See No. 2948) 2. 5; s of the root Vad (See No. 2964) 8. 11. 3. 3 ; 4. 12; 6. 42; 10.6; 13. 13; 2968. TEN Pres. 2nd pers. sing. 15. 16, 18 ; 16.6. of the root Vad (See No. 2964) 10. 14. 2955. aros Loc. plu. of the mas. 2969. afecta Fut. 3rd pers. plu. noun Loka ( See No. 2948 ) 3. 22. of the root Vad (See No. 2961) 2. 36. 2956. H: Nom. sing. of the mas.. 2970. # Nom. plu. of the pronoun Lobha (Greed or avarice ) noun Asmad (See No. 506) 1. 37, 45; 14. 12, 17; 16. 21. 2. 12. 2957. Gran ETTA: Nom. plu. of 2971. 27 Voc. sing. of the mas. the mas. form of the comp. past form of the adj. Vara (The best pass. participial adj. Lobhopahata- or the highest) 8. 4. This word cetas (One whose mind is clouded forms part of the expression anal over by greed ) 1. 38. 77 meaning the best or the highest of the embodied souls'. 2972. 51: Nom. sing. of the mas. 2958. a Inf. of the root Vac. noun Varuna ( The name of one of (See No. 722) 10. 16. the gods of the Vedic pantheon 2959. Taro Acc. plu, of the neu. presiding over the element of water noun Vaktra (A mouth ) 11. 27, and looked upon as the Moral Gover28, 29. nor of the World ) 10. 29 ; 11. 39. 2960. aarth Fut. 1st pers. sing. 2973. arii : Inst. plu. of the of the root Vac ( See No. 722 ) 7. 2; mas. form of the comp. adj. Varna8. 23; 10.1 ; 18. 64. samkarakaraka (That which is the 2961. 777Acc. sing. of the neu. cause of a mixture of Varnas ) 1. 43. noun Vacana (Speech, mandate or 2974. quitet: Nom. sing. of the opinion ) 1.2; 11. 35; 18. 73. mas. form of the comp. adj. Varna2962. a: Acc. plu. of the neu. samkara used as a noun ( One who is noun Vacas (Speech, mandate or the result of a mixture of Varnas ) opinion) 2. 10; 10. 1; 11. 1; 18. 64. 1. 41. B.G. 1.9 129 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #168
vartate Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A vADAyam 2975. da Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 2986. qira Abl. sing. of the mas. the Ubhayapadi root Vrt-vart (To noun Vasa ( See No. 2985) used here be) 5. 26deg; 6. 31; 16. 23. in the sense of the instrumental. 9.8. 2976. gara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of 2987. at Nom. sing. of the mas. the root Vrt-vart ( See No. 2975) 3. noun Vasin ( One who has acquired 28 ; 5.9; 14. 23. power or control over oneself) 5. 13. 2977. aa: Nom. sing. of the 2988. a Loc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the pres. participial noun Vasa ( See No. 2985) 2. 61. adi. Vartamana ( Existing or living 2989. THAT Inst. sing. of the 6. 31 ; 13. 23. mas. form of the comp. adj. Vasyat2978. Tahta Acc. plu. of the man ( One who has acquired control over oneself) 6. 30. neu. Iorm of the pres. participial adi. Vartamana used as a noun (A thing hino 2990. 19: Nom. plu. of the mas. which exists at present ) 7. 26. noun Vasu (The name of a group of 2979. a Pres. 1st pers. sing. of gods of the Vedic pantheon whose the root Vft-vart used here in the number was 8 ) 11. 22. 2991. TEATAE Gen. plu. of the sense of Pravarte (Become engaged ) 3. 22. mas. noun Vasu (See No. 2990 ) 2980. aaa Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of 10. 23. 2992. 79. Acc. plu. of the mas. the root Vrt-vart (See No. 2975) 6.6. noun Vasu ( See No. 2990 ) 11. 6. 2981. at Pot. Atma. 1st pers. 2993. EA Pres. 1st pers. sing. sing. of the root Vrt-vart (See No. of the root Vah (To bear the burden 2975). 3. 23 ( App. I. 12). This is of) 9. 22. an alternative reading adopted by! 2994. afa: Nom. sing. of the mas. Nilakantha in place of the more noun Vanhi (Fire) 3. 38. common reading Varteyam. See the 2995. a: Acc. or gen. plu. of the next entry. 2982. h Pot. Paras. 1st pers. pronoun Asmad (See No. 506 ) 3. 10, 11, 12. sing. of the root Vrt-vart (See No. 2996. at An ind. disjunctive 2975 ) 3. 23. Nilakantha alone amongst the commentators reads particle (Or) 1. 32; 2. 62, 202, 26, 372; Varte ya here ( App. I. 12). 6. 322; 8.6 ; 10. 41 ; 11. 41 ; 15. 102; 2983. C# Acc. sing. of the neu. 17. 19, 21; 18. 152, 24, 402. 2997. ar Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Vartma (A path or route) 3. 23; 4. 11. noun Vak (Speech ) 10. 34. 2984. TF Acc. sing. of the mas, 2998. OFTA Nom. or acc. sing. of noun Varsa ( Rain ) 9. 19. the neu. noun Vakya (Speech or a 2985. 277# Acc. sing. of the mas. sentence ) 1. 21 ; 2.1 ; 17. 15. noun Vasa ( Submission to another's 2999. ara Inst. sing. of the neu. power): - ATTEOT ( Should not sub noun Vakya ( See No. 2998 ) 3. 2. mit to) 3. 34 : SEAT- a (Should 3000. qua Nom. sing. of the lead into the power of the self neu. form of the adj. Vangmaya itself) 6. 26, (Relating to speech) 17. 15, 130 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #169
vAcam Primary Word-Units vigataH 3001. EF Acc. sing. of the fem. 3014. farfTEE Inf. of the root noun Vak (See No. 2997 ) 2. 42. Kamp with the prefix Vi (To shake 3002. 4 Nom. sing. of the or to cause to tremble) 2. 31. neu. form of the pot. participial 3015. faraof: Nom. sing. of the mas. adj. Vacya (Fit to be spoken about ) noun Vikarna (The name of a 18. 67. warrior fighting on the side of the 3003. arg: Nom. sing. of the mas. Kauravas in the Mbh. war ) 1, 8. noun Vada (A theory or doctrine ; 3016. fahr: Gen. sing. of the also a discussion ) 10. 32. neu, noun Vikarman ( An act which 3004. a a: Nom. plu. of the has been prohibited) 4. 17. This is mas. noun Vadin (One who advances not abl. sing. of the word. (See a theory or doctrine) 2. 42. Sankara's commentary ). 3005. ar: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3017. FETTE Acc. plu. of the noun Vayu ( The wind ) 2. 67 ; 9. 6; mas. form Vikara (A modification) 15. 8; (The fourth gross element 13. 19. 7. 4 ; (The Wind-god of the Vedic 3018. fra: Nom. sing. of the pantheon ) 11. 39. mas, form of the adj. Vikranta (One 3006. aret: Gen. sing. of the mas. who performs heroic deeds) 1. 6. noun Vayu (The wind ) 6. 34. 3019. Fatta AT: Nom. sing. of the 3007. acuta Voc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. past pass. noun Varsneya ( A scion of the Vrsni participial adj. Vigatakalmasa (One family of the Yadavas, here used from whose mind sin has disto address Sri Krsna) 1. 41; 3. 36. appeared ) 6. 28. 3008. 19: Nom. sing. of the 3020. fateat: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Vasava (Lit. a son or descendant of Vasu, used here to mas. form of the comp. past pass designate Indra, one of the principal participial adj. Vigatajvara (One gods of the Vedic pantheon ) 10 22. from whose mind sorrow has dis3009, 4: Nom. sing. of the mas. appeared ) 3. 30. noun Vasa ( Residence ) 1. 44. 3021. fecuf: Nom. sing. of the 3010. areia Acc. plu. of the neu. mas. form of the comp. past pass. noun Vasas ( Clothing ) 2. 22. participial adj. Vigatabhi (One whose 3011. Trys: Nom. sing. of the mind has become free from fear ) mas. noun Vasuki (The name of a king of serpents according to the 3022. farareg5: Nom. sing. of the Pauranic mythology ) 10. 28. mas. form of the comp. past pass. 3012. ECAT Gen. sing. of the participial adj. Vigatasprha (One mas. noun Vasudeva (Lit. 'a son of whose mind has become free from Vasudeva', but here used to refer expectations ) 2. 56; 18. 49. particularly to Sri Krsna ) 18. 74. 3023. faza: Nom. sing. of the 3013. agora: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. particimas. noun Vasudeva ( See No. 3012) pial adj. Vigata (Disappeared or 7. 19; 10. 37 ; 11. 50. vanished ) 11. 1. 131 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #170
farria ez Thema: Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A viditAtmanAm 3024. randez a : Nom. sing. acquired control over one's mind ). of the mas. form of the comp. past This is the variant adopted by Rama. pass. participial adj. Vigateccha nuja in place of Viditatmanam in bhayakrodha (One whose mind has 5. 26 (See Entry No. 3045 infra). become free from desire, fear and 3036. PETISTRAT Nom. sing. of the anger ) 5. 28. comp. adj. Vijitatmin (See No. 3035 3025. Fartu: Nom.. sing. of the supra) 5. 7. mas, form of the adj. Viguna (That 3037. rasaray: Nom. sing. of the which is without good qualities ) mas. form of the comp. past pass. 3. 35; 18. 47. participial adj. Vijitendriya (One 3026. 177 : Nom. plu. of the who has acquired control over one's mas. form of the adj. Vicaksana used senses ) 6.8. as a noun (Men of discernment) 3018. tastra Inf. of the root Tna 18. 2. with the prefix Vi (See No. 3033) 3027. Pat Caus. 3rd pers. 11.31. sing. of the root Cal with the prefix 3039. lagamiAH Acc. sing. of the Vi ( To cause to move or put in in neu. form of the comp. adj. Vijna nasahita ( Together with the realisamotion or cause to leave a fixed tion of knowledge ) 9.1. position )3 29. 3040. TOTT Nom. sing. of the 3028. razreda Pass. 3rd pers. sing. neu. noun Vijnana ( Realisation of of the caus. form of the root Cal with the prefix Vi (See No. 3027) 6. 22; knowledge ) 18. 42. 3041. faz Ind. past participle of 14. 23. 3029. raat: Nom. plu. of the the verb Jna with the prefix Vi (See No. 3033 ) 13. 18. mas. form of the adj. Vicetas (One 3042. raaat: Nom. plu. of the who has lost one's sense of discrimination ) 9. 12. mas. form of the past pass. partici pial adj. Vitata (Spread out or re3030. FTETTE Acc. sing. of the mas. vealed or expounded ) 4. 32. noun Vijaya ( Victory ) 1. 32. 3031. fart: Nom. sing. of the 3043. fart: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Vittesa (Lit. "the mas. noun Vijaya ( See No. 3030) Lord of Wealth' and hence 18. 78. 3032. fama: Gen. sing. of the Kubera') 10.23. 3044. Faq Pres. 1st pers. sing. pres. participial adj. Vijanat (Knowing or realising ) 2. 46. of the root Dha with the prefix Vi 3033. Taraftat: Pres. 3rd pers. dual (To grant) 7. 21. 3045. fargarhai7 Gen. plu, of the of the root Jna with the prefix Vi (To know or realise ) 2. 19. mas. form of the comp. past pass. 3034. pastrare Pot. 1st pers. sing. participial adj. Viditatman (One of the root Jna with the prefix Vi who knows the self) 5. 26. Rama(See No. 3033 ) 4.4. nuja reads here Vijitatmanam (App. I. 16 ). If that reading is adopted 3035. rafrath Gen. plu. of the this entry would be required to be comp. adj. Vijitatman ( One who has omitted altogether. 132 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #171
viditvA Primary Word-Units viniyamya 3046. fafecar Ind. past participle cognised by the prescribed rules) of the 2nd conj. Paras. root Vid (To 17. 11. know ) 2. 25; 8.28. 3058. farveraa Acc. sing. of the 3047. fas: Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of mas. form of the comp. past pass. the root Vid (See No. 3046) 4. 2; participial adj. Vidhihina ( Devoid of 7. 29, 30; 8. 17; 10. 2, 14 ; 13. 34 ; a prescribed form ) 17. 13. 16.7; 18: 2. 3059. faur a Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 3048. a Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Vidha (To ordain or fix) of the root Vid (See No. 3046) 2. 44. 2. 17; 3. 15, 32, 37; 4. 13, 32, 34; 3060. fagrar Nom. sing. of the 6. 2; 7. 5, 10, 12; 10. 24, 27; mas. form of the comp. adj. Vidhe13. 2, 192, 26; 14. 7, 8; 15. 12; vatman (One whose heart can be 17. 6, 12; 18. 20, 21. regulated at will) 2. 64. 3049. fast: Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of 3061. faec Fut. 2nd pers. the root Vid (See No. 3046 ) 2. 6. sing. of the root Nas with the prefix 3050. faga Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of Vi( To perish ) 18. 58. the 4th conj. Atma, root Vid (To be) 3062. faza Ind. past participal of 2. 162, 31, 40; 3. 17; 4. 38; 6. 40; the root Nad with prefix Vi (To 8. 16; 16.7. make a sound ) 1. 12. 3051. Tagi Pot. 3rd pers. sing. 3063. aastic Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Vid (See No. 3046) 6. 23; of the root Nas with the prefix Vi 14. 11. (See No. 3061) 4. 40; 8. 20. 3052. faarata Gen. plu. of the 3064. fea7EUR Loc. plu. of the fem. noun Vidya (Knowledge or neu. form of the pres. participial Science ) 10. 32. adj. Vinasyat (Perishing ) 13. 27. 3053. fetare Pot. 1st pers. sing. of 3065. raat Adv. Ind. (Without ) the root Vid (See No. 3046 ) 10. 17. 10. 39. 3054. fagtraagi Loc: sing. of 3066. fer-135 Acc. sing. of the mas, form of the comp. past pass. mas. noun Vinasa (Destruction) 2. 17. participial adj. Vidyavinayasampanna 3067. TarT: Nom. sing. of the (One who is endowed with know- mas. noun Vinasa (See No. 3066 ) ledge, and good manners ) 5. 18. 6. 40. 3055. fart Nom. sing. of the 3068. EITT Dat. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Vidvat used mas. noun Vinasa (See No. 3066 ) as a noun (A learned man) 3. 25, 26. 4. 8. 3056. faart: Nom. plu. of the 3069. Ora Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. past pass. participial adj. Viniyata participial adj. Vidhanokta (Men- (Well-regulated ) 6. 18. tioned in the prescribed rules as to 3070. Panait Ind. past participle ceremonies ) 17. 24. of the root Yam with the prefixes 3057. fafueg: Nom. sing. of the Ni and Vi (To regulate completely mas. form of the comp. past pass. or bring well under one's control) participial adj. Vidhidrsta (As re- 6. 24. 133 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #172
vinivartante Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A fari 3071. fafagara Pres. 3rd pers. 3083. farming Loc. plu. of the neu. plu. of the root Vst-vart with the form of the past pass. participial prefixes Ni and Vi (To recede or adj. Vibhakta (See No. 3082) 18. 20. vanish) 2. 59. 3084. faha Loc. sing. of the 3072. fafterAt: Nom. plu. of mas. noun Vibhavasu (Fire) 7.9. the mas. form of the comp. past 3085. fam Acc. sing. of the mas. pass. participial adj. Vinivrttakama noun Vibhu (The Pervading One ) (One from whose heart desires have 10. 12. receded or vanished) 15. 5. 3086. rau: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3073. fafara: Inst. plu. of the noun Vibhu ( See No. 3085 ) 5. 15. neu. form of the past pass. participial 3087. fazafa: Inst. plu. of the adj. Viniscita (Well-settled ) 13. 4. fem. noun Vibhuti (An object 3074. farefa Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. through which the Supreme Being sing. of the 6th conj. Ubhayapadi root has become manifest prominently ) Vid (To obtain or acquire ) 4. 38; 10. 16. 5. 21 ; 18. 45, 46. 3088. faufta Nom. sing. of the 3075. farza Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. neu, form of the adj. Vibhutimat sing. of the root Vid (See No. 3074) (That which has a Vibhuti in it) 5. 4. 10. 41. Vibhuti here has the sense 3076, Parera Pres. Paras. 1st pers. of' a manifestation of the Supreme sing. of the root Vid (See No. 3074) Being in an exceptional manner', as 11. 24. opposed to the object'. 3077. fagfada Pres. 3rd pers. 3089. farfau Acc. sing. of the sing. of the root Vrt-vart with 'fem. noun Vibhuti (See Nos. 3087 prefixes Pari and Vi(To move about and 3088 ) 10. 7, 18. in a circle ) 9. 10. 3090. faza: Nom. plu. of the fem. 3078. fatah Nom. sing. of the noun Vibhuti ( See No. 3087 supra ) neu. form of the past participial adj. 10. 19. For the occurrence of this Viparita ( Opposite ) 18. 15. word there see the notes on the 3079. viparItAni Nom. plu. of the words AtmanaH and zubhAH. neu. form of the past participial adj. 3091. fazatara Gen. plu. of the Viparita ( See No. 3078) 1. 31. fem. noun Vibhuti ( See No. 3087) 3080. faqatt Acc. plu. of the 10. 40. mas. form of the past participial adj. 3092. faza: Gen. sing. of the fem. Viparita (See No. 3078 ) 18. 32. noun Vibhuti ( See No. 3087 ) 10. 40. 3081. facita: Nom, plu. of the 3093. fazat: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Vipascit used mas. form of the adj. Vimatsara as a noun ( A wise or learned man) (One who is free from jealousy or 2. 60. envy ) 4. 22. 3082. fam Nom. sing. of the 3094. fam: Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. partici- mas. form of the adj. Vimukta pial adj. Vibhakta (Divided ) 13. 16. (Released) 9. 28; 14. 20; 16. 22. 134 OP 10. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #173
vimuktAH Primary Word-Units vizate 3095. fant: Nom. plu. of the king fighting on the side of the mas. form of the adj. Vimukta (See Pandavas in the Mbh. War in whose No. 3094 ) 15. 5. country they had lived incognito ) 3096. Hey Ind. pasi participle 1.4, 17. of the 6th conj. Ubhayapadi root3108. Ph: Nom, plu. of the mas. Muc-munc with the prefix Vi (To form of the past participial adj. give up, cast off or release) 18. 53. Vilagna (Stuck or pressed hard ) 3097. feruara Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. 11. 27. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Muc- 3109. faataa: Gen. sing. of the munc with the prefix Vi (Seemas. noun Vivasvat (The Sun) 4. 4. No. 3096 ) 18. 35. 3110. igacia Dat. sing. of the 098. fazala Pres. 3rd pers. sing. mas. noun Vivasyat (See No. 3109) of the root Muh with the prefix Vi 4.1. (To be deluded or infatuated ) 2. 72. 3111. faatar Nom. sing. of the 3099. Ht: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. noun Vivasvat (See No. 3109) form of the adj. Vimudha (One who 4. 1. has been deluded away ) 6. 38. 3112. fafarete forcar Nom. sing. 3100. fatura: Nom. sing. of the of the neu. comp. noun Viviktadesamas. comp. noun Vimudhabhava (A sevitva (The quality of having made sense of delusion) 11. 49. a secluded place one's place of 3101. fra TEHT Nom. sing. of the residence ) 13. 10. mas. comp. noun Vimudhatman 3113. fara at Nom. sing. of the (One whose heart has been over- mas. form of the comp. adj. Vivikpowered by delusion) 3. 6. tasevin ( One who has made a se3102. faza: Nom. plu. of the cluded place one's place of resimas, form of the adj. Vimudha (See dence) 18. 52. No. 3099 ) 15. 10. 3114. fafarar: Nom. plu. of the 3103. faut Ind. past participle mas. form of the adj. Vividha (Of of the root Mrs with the prefix Vi diverse sorts ) 17. 25 ; 18. 14. (To think over ) 18. 63. 3115. faal: Inst. plu. of the mas. 3104. factory Dat. sing. of the form of the adj. Vividha (See No. mas. noun Vimoksa (Complete 3114 ) 13. 4. release or final liberation ) 16. 5. 3105. farge Fut. 2nd 3116. faca Nom. sing. of the pers. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Muc neu. form of the past participial adj. munc with the prefix Vi (See No. Vivrddha (Augmented, increased or 3096 ) 4. 32. accelerated ) 14. 11. 3106. fahrgafa Caus. 3rd pers. 3117. Face Loc. sing. of the neu. sing. of the root Muh with the prefix form of the adj. Vivsddha ( See Vi (To throw one off one's guard or 3116 ) 14. 12, 13. delude) 3. 40. 3118. fartat Pres. Atma. 3rd pers. 3107. ferte: Nom. sing. of the sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Vis mas. noun Virata (The name of a (To enter) 18. 55. 135 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #174
forstica 3119. fafa Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Vis (See. No. 3118) 8. 11; 9. 21; 11. 21, 27, 28, 292. 3120. fa Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Visala (Wide or expansive) 9. 21. 3121. fafarer: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Visista (He who has acquired a special importance) 1. 7. 3122. fafa Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Sis with the prefix Vi (To have a special importance ) 3.7; 5. 2; 6.9; 7. 17; 12. 12. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 3123. fag Inst. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Visuddha (Refined or purified) 18. 51. 3124. fagar Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Visuddhatman (One whose heart is purified) 5.7. 3125. fag Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Visvatomukha (He who has faces on all sides) 9. 15; 11. 11. 3126. faarga: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Visvatomukha (See No. 3125) 10. 33. 3127. fa Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Visvamurti used as a form of address (One who has assumed the form of the Universe) 11. 46. viSayendriyasaMyogAt in the acc. which does not seem to fit in well in the sentence. 3129. f Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Visvarupa used as a form of address. 11. 16. See the preceding entry as to its meaning and its occurrence there. 3130. fa Gen. sing. of the neu. noun Visva (The Universe) 11. 18, 38. 3131. f Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Visva (See No. 3130) 11. 19, 38; The same used irregularly as an adj. qualifying the noun Rupa (That which is identical with or has the form of the Universe) 11. 47. 3132. vizve An abbreviated form of the term Visvedevah (A group of Vedic gods) 11. 22. 3133. far Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Visvesvara. (The Lord of the Universe) 11. 16. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3134. fa Nom. sing. of the neu. noun. Visa (Poison) 18. 37, 38. 3135. f Loc. sing. of the adj. Visama used as a noun (A difficult or embarrassing situation ) 2. 2. 3136. fat: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Visayapravala ( That which has the objects of sense-perception as its sprouts) 15. 2. 3137. f Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Visaya (An object of senseperception) 2. 62, 64; 4. 26; 15.9; 18. 51. 3138. fa: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Visaya (See No. 3137) 2. 59. 3139. viSayendriyasaMyogAt Abl. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Visayendriyasamyoga (Contact between an object and the sense for its perception) 18.38. 3128. Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Visvarupa used as a form of address (One who has the Universe as his form) 11. 16. Sankara according to the J. H. P. edition reads here Visvarupa (App. I. 30). Although not supported by others this word in the voc. case is preferable to the one 136 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #175
viSAdam Primary Word-Units vihArazayyAsanabhojaneSu 3140. fagica Acc. sing. of the (Lit. 'to leave off, cast aside, throw mas. noun Visada ( Dejection or re- out, or abandon', but here 'to morse ) 18. 35. create or evolve') 9, 7, 8. 3141. fagrer Nom. sing. of the 3151. fagu Ind. past participle mas. noun Visadin (One who is of the root Srj with the prefix Vi habitually in a dejected mood) (See No. 3150, 1. 47. 18. 28. 3152. fafat: Adv. Ind. (In de3142. ferotga Nom. sing. of the tails ) 11. 2; 16. 6. mas. form of the pres. participial 3 153. fara Gen. sing. of the adj. Visidat (One who is feeling mas, noun Vistara (Expansion) 10. 19. dejected ) 1. 28. 3154. SEAT: Nom. sing. of the 3143. fade av Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Vistara (See No. 3153 ) mas. form of the pres. participial 10.40. adj. Visidat (See No. 3142 ) 2.1, 10. 3155. farrator Inst. sing. of the Ramanuja alone amongst the comm. mas. noun Vistara used adverbially reads Sidamanam in place of this (In details) 10. 18. word in 2. 10. (See App. I. 5). 3156. FTFATTA Acc. sing. of the 3144. faziz Ind. past participle of mas. noun Vistara (The same as the root Starbh with the prefix Vi, Vistara for which see No. 3153 ) ( To fix firmly ) 10. 42. 13. 30. 3145. fargah Nom. sing. ot the 3157. 4: Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past participial adj. mas. noun Vismaya (Surprise ) Visthita (That which has pervaded 18. 77. or surrounded ) 13. 17. For the 3158, fragte: Nom. sing. of occurrence of this word there see the mas. form of the comp. past the note on the word dhiSThitam . pass. participial adj. Vismayavista 3146. facy: Nom. sing. of the mas. (One who is overpowered by surnoun Visnu (One of the twelve prise ) 11. 14. names of the Vedic deity Aditya ) 3159. farmat: Nom. plu. of the 10. 21. (See also No. 3147.) 3147. racori Voc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the past pass. particinoun Visnu (The God who pervades pial adj. des pial adj. Vismita (Surprised ) 11.22. the Universe and protects it ; one 3160. faert Ind. past participle of of the Pauranic trinity ) 11. 24, 30. the root Ha with the prefix Vi (To (See also No. 3146.) abandon or cast off ) 2. 222, 71. 3148. tapi: Nom. sing. of the 3161. faerTTUIATHtag Loc. plu. mas. noun Visarga (Specific crea of the neu. comp. noun Viharation ) 8. 3. sayyasanabhojan (Listless outing, 3149. fat Nom. sing. of the bed, seat and dinner ) 11. 42. In this mas. form of the pres. participial context the expression can be approadj. Visrjat (Ejecting) 5.9. priately translated as "At the times 3150. sayfa Pres. 1st pers. sing. of moving about for pleasure, lying of the root Srj with the prefix Vi down, sitting or dining, together". 137 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #176
vihitAn Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A vedAnAm 3162. faftar Acc. plu. of the 3174. apa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of mas. form of the past pass. partici- the root Vid (See No. 3046 ) 2. 19; pial adj. Vihita (Ordained ) 7. 22. 4. 9; 6. 21 ; 7. 3; 10. 3, 7; 13. 1, 3163. fargar: Nom. plu. of the 23; 14. 19; 18. 21, 30. mas. form of the past pass. partici- 3175. ateer Pres. 2nd pers. plu. pial adj. Vihita (See No. 3162) 17. 23. used irregularly as the 2nd pers. 3164. aftera Pres. 3rd pers. plu. sing. of the root Vid ( See No. 3046 ) of the root Iks with the prefix Vi 4. 5; 10. 15. (To observe or gaze at ) 11. 22. 3176. a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 3165. atarT : Nom. sing. the root Vid used as an alternative of the mas. form of the comp. past to Vetti (See No. 3046 and 3174) pass, participial adj. Vitaragabhaya. 2. 21, 29; 7. 260 ; 15. 1.; krodha ( One who is devoid of at- Irregular use of the same in place tachment, fear and anger) 2. 56. of the st. pers. sing. Vedmi, 4. 5; 3166. razrYara: Nom. plu. of 7. 26a. the mas. form of the comp. past 3177. aureza: Inst. plu. of the pass. participial adj. Vitaragabhaya- neu. comp. noun Vedayajnadhyakrodha ( See No. 3165 ) 4. 10. yana (Study of the Vedas and of the 3167. atatror: Nom. plu. of the sacrifices ). 11. 48. This is the meanmas. form of the comp. past pass. ing according to Sankara's interpre. participial adj. Vitaraga (One whu tation. (See his com. on this stanza). is devoid of attachment) 8. 11. 3178. aargrar: Nom. plu. of the 3168. aar Nom. sing. of the mas, form of the comp. adj. Vedamas. form of the adj. Viryavat yadarata (One who is passionately ( Strong or vigorous ) 1. 5, 6. devoted to the Vedavada ) 2. 42. 3169. Tart: Nom. sing. of the 3179. Piata Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Vrkodara used mas. comp. noun Vedavid (One who as a noun for designating Bhima knows the Vedas ) 15. 1, 15. (Lit. 'one who has a stomach like 3180. uefag: Nom. plu. of the that of a wolf' and hence 'one with mas. comp. noun Vedavid (See an inordinate appetite ') 1. 15. No. 3179 ) 8. 11. 3170. afat Acc. sing. of the neu. 3181. art Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Veda ( The storehouse of knownoun Vijina (Sin ) 4. 36. ledge in the archaic Sanskrit langu3171. quirar Gen. plu. of the age consisting of prayers, sacrificial mas. noun Vrsni ( A member of the formulae and mantras adapted to Vrsni branch of the Yadava clan) music, known as the Rk, Yajus and 10. 37. Sama respectively. The author 3172. are Acc. sing. of the mas. of the Gita does not recognize the noun Vega (Lit. 'velocity or force, Atharvaveda, which principally but here, 'a forceful attack' ) 5. 23. contains Mantras relating to magical 3173. Nom. sing. of the mas. rites and spells, as the Fourth Veda. noun Vettr ( A knower ) 11. 38. (See 9. 20-21 ) 10. 22. 138 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #177
vedAntakRt Primary Word-Units vyathanti 3182. Igra Nom. sing. of the of attachment i. e. indifference tomas. comp. noun Vedantakst (The wards the objects of sense-percepfounder of the Vedantas i. e. the tion ) 13. 8; 18. 52. Aupanisad school) 15. 15. 3195. &Tri Inst. sing. of the neu. 3183, act: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Vairagya ( See No. 3194 ) 6.35. noun Veda (See No. 3181 ) 2. 45; 3196. afora Acc. sing. of the mas. 17. 23. noun Vairin (An enemy ) 3. 37. 3184. afcar Nom. sing. of the 3197. 44** Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the pot. participial adj. neu. comp. noun Vaisyakarman ( AcVeditavya (That which should be tion appropriate to a member of the known ) 11. 18. Vaisya class ) 18. 44. 3185. &fect Inf. of the root Vid 3 198. Qur: Nom. sing. of the mas. ( See No. 3046 ) 13. supernumerary noun Vaibya ( A member of the third, stanza ( See App. I. 31); 18. 1. Varna who was either an agricul. 3186. Ty Loc. plu. of the mas. turist or a trader by profession) noun Veda (See No. 3181 ) 2. 46; 9. 32.. 8. 28. 3199. AT: Nom. sing. of the 3187. Loc. sing. of the mas. mas. noun Vaisvanara ( The heat in noun Veda ( The three Vedas taken the stomach popularly known as the collectively ) 15. 18. Jatharagni) 15. 14. 3188. #6: Inst. plu. of the mas. 3200. Uta Nom. plu. of the noun Veda ( See No. 3181 ) 11. 53; neu, comp. noun Vyaktamadhya 15. 15. (That which is manifest in the 3189. aah Nom. sing. of the neu. middle stage ) 2. 28. form of the pot. participial adj. 3201. # 4: Nom. plu. of the fem. Vedya (The thing that should be noun Vyakti (Lit. 'a thing which is known ) 9. 17; 11. 38. manifest' and hence 'the state of an 3190. da: Nom. sing. of the mas. individual' or 'manifestation') 8. 18. form of the pot. participial adj. 3202. a Acc. sing. of the fem. Vedya (He who should be known) noun Vyakti ( See No. 3201 ) 7. 24; 15. 15. 10. 14. 3191. aqu: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3203. aaffcufa Fut. 3rd pers. noun Vepathu (Horripilation or sing. of the root Ts with the prefixes tremor ) 1. 29. Ati and Vi (To swim across ) 2. 52. 3192. Qara: Nom. sing. of the 3204. watara Nom. plu, of the mas. form of the pres. participial neu. form of the past pass. particiadj. Vepamana (One who was trem- pial adj. Vyatita (The one which bling ) 11. 35. has passed away ) 4. 5. 3193. ggay: Nom. sing. of the 3205. urfa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. mas. noun Vainateya (The son of of the root Vyath (To be afflicted Vinata i. e. Garuda ) 10. 30. or disturbed.) 14.2. This is a 1st 3194. a Nom. or acc. sing. conj. Atma. root but is irregularly of the neu, noun Vairagya (Absence used as a Paras. one. 139 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #178
vyathayanti 3206. a Caus. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Vyath (See No. 3205) 2. 15. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 3207. Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Vyatha (Mental pain or anguish) 11. 49. 3208. g: Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Vyath (See No. 3205) 11. 34. 3209. Imperf. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Dr with the prefix Vi (To tear asunder) 1. 19. 3210. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Vyanunadayat (Causing to resound) 1. 19. 3211. Ind. past participle of the root Sri with the prefixes Apa and Vi (To resort to or take shelter under) 9. 32. 3212.: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Vyapetabhi (One who has cast off fear) 11. 49. 3213. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Vyavasaya (Stratagem, determination or exertion, according to context) 10. 36; 18. 59. 3214. vyavasAyAtmikA Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. adj. Vyavasayatmika (Of the nature of a fixed determination ) 2. 41, 44. 3215. af: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Vyavasita (Proceeded or determined to do a particular thing) 9.30. 3216.: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Vyavasita (See No. 3215) 1. 45. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 6:21+ 3217. Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Vyavasthita (Arranged or properly ordained ) 1. 20. 3218. vyavasthitau Nom. dual of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Vyavasthita (See No. 3217) 3. 34. 3219. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Vyattanana (One whose mouth has been opened up) 11. 24. 3220. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial adj. Vyapta (Pervaded) 11. 20. 3221. Ind. past participle of the root Ap with the prefix Vi (To pervade) 10. 16. 3222. Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Vyamisra (Ambiguous) 3. 2. 3223. ata Abl. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Vyasaprasada (The favour of Vyasa) 18. 75. 1 3224. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Vyasa (The name of the sage who had composed the Mahabharata, in the Bhismaparvan whereof the Bhagavadgita is contained as an episode) 10. 13, 37. 3225. Nom. sing. of the pres. participial adj. Vyaharat (Muttering or repeating in a low tone) 8. 13. 140 3226. Ind. past participle of the root As with the prefixes Ud and Vi (To cast off) 18. 51. 3227. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the past participial adj. Vyudha (Arranged strategically) 1. 2. 3228. Acc. sing. of the fem. form of the past pass. participial adj. Vyudha (See No. 3227) 1. 3. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #179
vraja Primary Word-Units zaMsasi 3229. A Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 3240. 7911 Acc. plu. of the mas. the root Vraj (To go or sweep the noun Sankha (See No. 3238 ) 1. 18. way ) 18. 66. The expression TOT 23 3241. 5 Acc. dual of the mas. of which this word forms part should noun Sankha (See No. 3238) 1. 14. be understood to mean "surrender 3242. 213: Nom. sing. of the mas. thyself to or seek resort in me . noun Satha ( A rogue ) 18. 28. 3230. asa Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of 3243. TT: Adv. Ind. (By hundthe root Vraj (See No. 3229 ) 2. 54. reds) 11. 5. The question vrajata kim may mean 3244. sira Loc. sing. of the neu. either "What would he sweep away from his way?" or "Where would noun Satrutva (Enmity ) 6. 6. he go?" The first would have to be 3245. 777 The mas. noun Satru understood in a metaphorical sense. with the suffix Vat having the sense of likeness (Like an enemy ) 6. 6. 3246. Ta Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Satru ( An enemy ) 3. 43. 3231. Faefa Pres. Paras. 3rd pers. 3247. 77: Nom. sing. of the mas. sing. of the Ubhayapadi root Sak noun Satru (See No. 3246 ) 16. 14. To be able to do something ) 5. 23. 3248. T71 Acc. plu. of the mas. 3232. CHIA Pres. Paras. 1st pers. noun Satru ( See No. 3246 ) 11. 33. sing. of the root Sak ( See No. 3231) 3249. Ti Loc. sing. of the mas. 1. 30. noun Satru (See No. 3246) used in 3233. #ri Pres. Paras. 2nd pers. the sense of the dat. sing. 12. 18. the sense of the dat. sin sing. of the root Sak ( See No. 3231 ) 3250. a: Adv. Ind. (Slowly ) 12. 9. 6.252. 3234. TF Pres. Atma. 2nd pers. 3251. 3251. TEE Acc. sing. of the neu. CE ACC sing. of the root Sak (See No. 3231 ) comp. noun Sabdabrahma (The Veda) 11.8. 6. 44. The expression T arraga 3235. 74# Nom. sing. of the neu. means "Transcends the Vedas (the foundation of the Karmamarga)". form of the pot. participial adj. 3252. To: Nom. sing. of the mas. Sakya ( Possible) 11. 4; 18. 11. noun Sabda (Sound ) 1. 13 ; 7. 8. 3236. 1927: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3253. Tri Acc. plu. of the form of the pot. participle Sakya mas. comp. noun Sabdadi ( Sound (See No. 3235) 6. 36; 11. 48, 53, 54. &c. ) 4. 26; 18. 51. 3237. TET: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3254. # Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Sankara ( One of the names of noun Sama (Calinness or peace of the Vedic Rudra and of the third god mind ) 11. 24. of the Pauranic trinity ) 10. 23. 3255. TA: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3238. 9. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Sama (See No. 3254 ) 6. 3; noun Sankha ( A conch ) 1. 12. 10. 4 ; 18. 42. 3239. 7: Nom. plu. of the mas. 3256. fe Pres. 2nd pers. sing. noun. Sankha (See No. 3238 ) 1. 13. of the root Sams (To praise ) 5. 1. 141 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #180
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra zaraNam www.kobatirth.org Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 3257. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Sarana (Resort or rescue) 2. 49; 9. 18; 18. 62, 66. See also the words anviccha gaccha and for the appropriate verbs to be used when any of them is preceded by this word. 3258. Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Sarira (The or a physical body) 13. 1; 15. 8. 3259. Nom. sing. of the fem. comp. noun Sarirayatra (Means of bodily sustenance) 3. 8. 3260. acizari: Inst. plu. of the neu. comp. noun Sariravangmanas (The physical body, speech and mind) 18. 15. 3261. Abl. sing. of mas. comp. noun Sariravimoksana (Release from the physical body, i. e. death) 5. 23. 3262. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Sarirastha (Residing in the body) 17. 6. 3263. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Sarirastha (See No. 3262) 13. 31. 3264. Acc. plu. of the neu. noun Sarira (See No. 3258) 2. 22. 3265. r: Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Saririn (The embodied soul) 2. 18. 3266. Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Sarira (See No. 3258) 1. 29; 2. 20; 11. 13. 3267. Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Sarman (Happiness or ease) mia: 3269. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Sasisuryanetra (He who has the moon and the sun for his eyes) 11. 19. 3270. : Gen. dual of the mas. comp. noun Sasisurya (The moon and the sun) 7. 8. 11. 25. 3268. TT: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Sasanka used as a noun. (One who has the mark of a deer i. e. the moon) 11. 39; 15. 6. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3271. ft Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Sasin (The moon) 10. 21. 3272. Adv. Ind. (For ever) 9. 31. The expression zazvacchAntim means Eternal tranquillity". "" 3273. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Sastrapani (One who has a weapon in his hand) 1. 46. 3274. Gen. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Sastrabhrt (One who holds a weapon) 10. 31. 3275. Loc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Sastrasampata (The fall of weapons) 1. 20. 3276. for Nom. plu. of the neu. noun Sastra ( A weapon) 2. 23. 13277.: Nom. plu. of the fem. noun Sakha (A branch) 15. 2. 3278. Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Sas (To teach or direct) 2.7. 3279. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Santarajas (One, the attribute of Rajas in whose nature has subsided) 6. 27. 3280. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Santa (Pacified) 18. 53. 3281. Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Santi (Quietitude, tranquillity or peace of mind) 2. 70, 71; 4. 39; 5. 12, 29; 6. 15; 9. 31; 18. 62. 3282. fa: Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Santi (See No. 3281) 2. 66; 12. 12; 16. 2. 142 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #181
zArIram Primary Word-Units zucInAm 3283. TITA Acc. sing. of the neu. 3293. Ia Nom. or acc. sing. of form of the adj. Sarira ( Physical ) the neu. noun Sastra ( The scripture) 4. 21. 15. 20; 16. 24. 3284. TAYTATTIAT Nom. sing. of 3294. Fraugt Nom. sing. of the the mas. comp. noun Sasvatadharma- mas. noun Sikhandin ( The name of goptr (One who is the preserver of a warrior fighting on the side of the eternal Dharma i. e. such an the Pandavas in the Mbh. war) 1. 17. order of things as does not change 3295. Fara Gen. plus of the with times and places ) 11. 18. mas. noun Sikharin (Lit. 'that which 3285. ART Gen. sing. of the has a summit and hence a has a summit' and hence 'a mounmas. form of the adi. Sasvata (Eternal tain') 10. 23. i. e. such as does not change with 3296. ATAT Inst. sing. of the neu. times and places ) 14. 27. noun Siras ( The head ) 11. 14. 3286. s au Acc. sing. of the 3297. PETE: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. or neu. form of the adj. Sas. noun Sisya ( A disciple or a pupil) vata (See No. 3285 ) 10. 12; 2.7. 18. 56, 62. 3298. FOTOT Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Sisya ( See No. 3297 ) 1. 3. 3287. spa: Nom. sing. of the 3299. Tracer 7: Nom. plu. mas. form of the adj. Sasvata (See of the mas. form of the comp. adj. No. 3285 ) 2. 20. Sitosnasukhaduhkhada (Such as give 3288. Tar: Nom. plu. of the rise to pleasure and pain owing to mas. form of the adj. Sasvata (See their being cold and hot ) 2. 14. No. 3285 ) 1. 43. 3300. Trascorger Loc. plu. of 3289. Traeft: Nom. plu. of the the neu. comp. noun Sitosnasukhafem. form of the adj. Sasvata (See duhkha ( Pleasure and pain arising No. 3285 ) 6. 41. The expression from (the touch of) cold and hot HAT: is only a literary flourish substances ] 6. 7; 12. 19. It only means for a pretty large 3301. ETO Nom. dual of the number of years." fem. form of the comp. adj. Sukla3290. krsna ( White and black ) 8. 26. a Nom. dual of the fem. 3302. Th: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adi. Sasvata (See form of the adj. Sukla ( White ) 8. 24. Nos. 3285 and 3289) 8. 26. 3303. a: Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 3291. alaura17. Acc. sing. of the root Suc (To be sorry or to feel the neu. form of the comp. past aggrieved ) 16. 5; 18. 66. pass. participial adj. Sastravidha- 3304. gfa: Nom. sing. of the mas. nokta ( That which has been ordained form of the adj. Suci ( One who is by the scripture ) 16. 24. of a pure character ) 12. 16. 3292. Taraft Acc. sing. of the 3305. rata Nom. plu. of the fem. comp. noun ( The method pre- mas. form of the adj. Suci used as scribed by the scripture ) 16. 23; a noun ( A man of a pure character 17. 1. i. e. a holy man) 6. 41. 143 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #182
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A zyAlA: 3306. La Loc. sing. of the mas. 3318. Tara Pot. 3rd pers. sing. form of the adj. Suci ( See No. 3305 ) of the root Sru (See No. 3317) 6. 11. 18. 71. 3307. a Loc. sing. of the mas. 3319. Torta Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of noun Svan ( A dog ) 5. 18. the root Sri ( See No. 3317 ) 2. 29. 3308. THT Acc. plu. of the mas. 3320. toma: Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Subha (Auspicious ) form of the pres. participial adj. 18. 71. Srunvat ( Hearing ) 10. 18. 3309. JHT: Nom. plu. of the fem. 3321. Tua Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Subha (Auspicious ) form of the pres. participial adj. 10. 19. For the occurrence of this Srunvat (See No. 3320) 5.8. word there see the note on the 3322. 74: Nom. sing. of the mas. word safaz: (No. 565 ). noun Saibya ( A king, of the family 3310. E ftforft Nom. sing. of of Sibi, or of the Sibi country, who the mas. form of the comp. adj. was fighting in the Mbh. war on the Subhasubhaparityagin (One who re- side of the Pandavas ) 1. 5. linguishes both the auspicious and 3323. TT Acc. sing. of the mas. inauspicious things ) 12. 17. noun Soka (Remorse or grief ) 2. 8; . 3311. THTEST : Inst. plu. of the 18. 35. neu. comp. noun Subhasubhaphala 3324. T ragatoa: Nom. sing. of (Auspicious and inauspicious fruit ) the mas. form of the comp. adj. 9. 28. Sokasamvignamanas' (One whose 3312. THITH Acc. sing. of the mind is perturbed by grief) 1. 47. neu. form of the comp. adj. Subha- 3325. Tera Pres. 3rd pers. sing. subha used as a noun (A result which of the root Suc (See No. 3303 ) is either auspicious or inauspicious ) 12. 17; 18. 54. 2. 57. 3326. TIETH Inf. of the root Suc 3313. TEFT Gen. sing. of the mas. (See No. 3303 ) 2. 26, 27, 30. noun Sudra ( A member of the fourth 3327. siara Caus. 3rd pers. sing. 'Varna whose duty it is to serve those of the root Sus ( To dry up or to be of the three higher ones ) 18. 44. afflicted) 2. 23. 3314. EM Gen. plu. of the 3328. Irah Nom. or acc. sing. of mas. noun Sudra (See No. 3313) the neu. noun Sauca ( Purity ) 13. 7; 18. 41. 16. 3,7; 17. 14; 18. 42. 3315. TET: Nom. plu. of the mas. 3329. Nom. sing. of the noun Sudra (See No. 3313 ) 9. 32. neu. noun Saurya (Bravery ) 18. 43. 3316. TTT: Nom. plu. of the mas. 3330. 15: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Sura ( Brave) 1.4, 9. noun Syala ( A wife's brother ) 1. 34. 3317. Tu Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of Nilakantha and several other comm. the root Sru (To hear ) 2.39; 7. 1; read 'Syalah 'in place of this word. 10. 1; 13. 3; 16. 6; 17. 2,7; (App. I. 4). The meaning thereof 18. 4, 19, 29, 36, 45, 64. is the same as is above given. 144 4. 2 . For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #183
NTTTT: Primary Word-Units zrutvA 3331. Tura: Nom. plu. of the 16.1; 17.2; 18.2. I prefer to mas. form of the pres. participial treat this as a comp. word as Sri is adj. Sraddad hat (Keeping faith or not infected. confidence in ) 12. 20. 3341. H Nom. sing. of the neu. 3332. Inst. sing. of the fem. form of the adj. Srimat ( Beautiful, noun Sraddha (Faith or confidence ) pleasing or full of grandeur) 10. 41. 6. 37; 7. 21, 22 ; 9. 23; 12. 2; 3342. sfrath Gen. plu. of the 17. 1, 17. mas. form of the adj. Srimat used 3333. w Nom. sing. of the fem. as a noun ( One who is prosperous or noun Sraddha (See No. 3332) 17.2, 3. in affiuent circumstances ) 6. 41. 3334. AT: Nom. sing. of the 3343. ft: Nom. sing. of the fem. mas. form of the adj. Sraddhamaya noun Sri (Beauty or prosperity ) (He who is full of faith) 17.3. 10. 34; 18. 78. 3335. ra: Nom. plu. of the 3344. aar Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Sraddhavat past pass. participial adj. Srutavat (One who possesses faith ) 3. 31. (Had an occasion to hear ) 18. 75. 3336. sarart Nom. sing. of the 3345. Stafa Gen. sing. of the neu. mas. form of the adj. Sraddhavat form of the past pass. participial adj. ( See No. 3335 ) 4. 39; 6. 47; 18. 71. Sruta used as a noun (That which 3337. serratica Acc. sing. of the has been heard) 2. 52. mas. form of the past pass. partici- 3346. a Acc. sing. of the neu. pial adj. Sraddhavirahita (That form of the past pass. participial which is devoid of faith i. e. is not adj. Sruta (Heard ) 18. 72. performed with faith) 17. 13. 3347. wagtyo: Nom, plu, of the 3338. # Acc. sing. of the fem. mas. form of the comp. adj. Srutinoun Sraddha ( See No. 3332 ) 7.21. parayana (One who is solely devoted Sri Venkatanatha alone amongst the to, or has full faith in, hearing) comm. reads here Bhaktim instead 13. 25. of Sraddham (App. I. 24). According 3348. raragata Nom. sing of to it, what is confirmed is devotion, the fem. form of the comp. past not faith. pass. participial adj. Srutiviprati3339. rsar: Nom. sing. of the past panna ['That which has become many pass. participial adj. Srita (One who sided owing to the hearing (of has become dependent upon another) various views) ] 2. 53. The word a 9. 12. does not here mean the Vedas. 3340. STTHIOTT Nom. sing. of the 3349. Far Acc. dual of the mas. mas. comp. noun Sri Bhagavat (The form of the past pass. participial Illustrious Lord) 2.2, 11, 55; 3. 3, adj. Sruta ( See No. 3346 ) 11. 2. 37 ; 4.1, 5; 5. 2; 6. 1, 35, 40 ; 7. 1.; 3350. STATT Ind. past participle of 8.3; 9.1 ; 10. 1, 19; 11. 5, 32, 47, the root Sru (To hear) 2. 29; 11. 35; 52; 12. 2 ; 13. 1 ; 14. 1, 22; 15. 1; 13. 25. B.G. I. 10 145 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #184
stra: Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A 3351. 4: Nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. noun Sreyas (Good or 3363. umret: Nom. plu. of the benefit ) 1. 31; 2. 7; 3. 2, 11; 16. 22; mas. comp. noun Sanmasa (A group Nom. sing. of the neu. form of of six months ) 8. 24, 25. the comp. degree of the adj. Prasasya (More beneficial or of superior merit) 2.5, 31; 3. 35; 5. 1; 3364. Nom. sing. of the neu. 12. 12. form of the past pass. participial 3352. TOTT Nom. sing. of the adj. Sakta (Attached ) 18. 22. mas. form of the comp. degree of the 3365. 795: Nom. sing. of the mas. adj. Prasasya ( See No. 3351 ) 3. 35; form of the past pass. participial 4. 33; 18. 47. adj. Sakta ( See No. 3364) 5. 12. 3353. : Nom. sing. of the mas. 3366. 77: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the super. degree of the form of the past pass. participial adj. Prasasya ( See No. 3351) 3. 21. adj. Sakta (See No. 3364) 3. 25. 3354. sayfa Gen. sing. of the 3367. Fa Nom. sing. of the mas. neu, form of the pot. participial adj. noun Sakhi (A friend ) 4. 3; Srotavya used as a noun (A thing 11. 41, 44. which ought to be heard ) 2. 52. 3368. EZ Acc. plu. of the mas. 3355. STITH Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Sakhi ( See No. 3367) 1. 26. noun Srotra ( The sense of hearing) 3369. a Voc. sing. of the mas. 15. 9. noun Sakhi ( See No. 3367 ) 11. 41. 3356. Tag Acc. plu. of the Mark that the first word of the first neu. noun Srotradi (The group and the last of the second line of beginning with the sense of hearing this stanza are identical. The first 4. 26. is however made up of ar + gpat 3357. Se Fut. 2nd pers. sing. and the second of e + gfa. The 00+ Sru (See No. 3350 ) 18. 58. first is a case of a regular samdhi but 3358. yra Loc. sing. of the mas. the latter of an irregular one, resort ed to in order to avoid an additional a dog' and hence 'a Candala') 5 18. Laghu Matra which would otherwise 3359. Are Nom. sing. of the mas. creep in. form of the pres. participial adj. 3370. po: Gen. sing. of the mas. Svasat ( Breathing ) 5. 8. noun Sakhi ( See No. 3367) 11. 44. 3360. SETIT Acc. plu. of the mas. 3371. TH Comp. adv. Ind. (In noun Svasura (Lit. a father-in-law faltering accents or a stammering and thence any elderly relation of tone ) 11. 35. the male sex in his position ) 1.27. 3372. TTT Gen. sing. of the mas. 3361. r: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Sankara ( A man of mixed denom. Svasura ( See No. 3360 ) 1. 34. scent ) 3. 24. 3362. : Inst. plu. of the mas. 3373. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Sveta (White) 1.14. noun Sankara ( See No. 3372 ) 1. 42. 146 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #185
sakalpaprabhavAn Primary Word-Units satatayuktAnAm 3374. TTTT Acc. plu, of the 3386. Feat: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. San- mas. form of the comp. adj. Sacetas kalpaprabhava ( That which owes its (Lively or pacified ) 11. 51. origin to thoughts ) 6. 24. 3387. : Nom. sing. of the 3375. AF Loc. sing. of the neu. mas. comp. noun mas. comp. noun Sacchabda (The noun Sankhya (A battle) 1. 47 ; 2. 4. word Sat ) 17. 26. 3376. AgTica Nom. sing. of the 3388. a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Sanj (To become atneu. form of the comp. past pass. tached ) 3. 28. participial adj. Sangarahita (Devoid of attachment ) 18. 23. 3389. a Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Sanj (See No. 3388 ) 3. 29. 3377. Harsta: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. 3390. AT Nom. sing. of the participial adi. Sangavariita (One pres. participial adj. Sanjanayat who has given up all attachment) (Producing ) 1. 12. 11. 55. 3391. T Voc. sing. of the mas. noun Sanjaya ( The name of the man 3378. agraatia: Nom. sing. of who narrated the Mbh. War to the mas. form of the comp. past Dhrtarastra ) 1.1. pass. participial adj. Sangavivarjita 3 392. rofa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. ( One who has completely given up of the root Sani (See No. 3388) all attachment ) 12. 18. 14. 9. 3379. Ah Acc. sing. of the mas. 3393. 39: Nom. sing. of the noun Sanga (Attachment) 2. 48; mas. noun Sanjaya ( See No. 3391) 5. 10, 11 ; 18. 6, 9. 1.2, 24, 47; 2. 1,9; 11.9, 35, 50; 3380. 97: Nom. sing. of the mas. 18. 74. noun Sanga ( See No. 3379 ) 2. 47, 62. 3394. a Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 3381. Ta Abl. sing. of the mas. of the root Jan-ja with the prefix Sam (To give birth to ) 2. 62; 13. 26; noun Sanga ( See No. 3379)2. 62. 14. 17. 3382. A got Inst. sing. of the 3395. IE The fem. noun mas. noun Sangraha ( Brevity or suc Sanjna with the suffix Artham having cinctness ) 8. 11. the sense of the dat. case-termina3383. THE Acc. sing. of the tion (For the sake of knowledge ) mas. noun Sangrama (A battle) 2.33. 1.7. 3384. Hera: Nom. sing. of the 3396. Nom. sing. of the neu. mas. noun Sanghata (Lit. 'a collect- form of the pres. participial adj. tion'; here 'the organised collection (Being) Sat used as a noun (Exisof senses &c. called the physical tence) 9. 19; 13. 12; 17. 23, 26, 27. body') 13. 6. 3397. aayath Gen. plu. of the 3385. aar Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. neu. form of the comp. adj. Sacara participial adj. Satatayukta (One cara used as a noun (The mobile who is always of a composed or welland the immobile ) 9. 10; 11.7. balanced mind ) 10. 10. 147 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #186
sanatayuktAH Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A sadAve 3398. aagt: Nom. plu. of the Nom. sing. of the neu. noun mas. form of the comp. past pass. Sattva ( An entity or existing thing, participial adj. Satatayukta (See or existence, according to context) No. 3397 ) 12.1. 10. 36, 41 ; 13. 26; 18. 40. 3399. Ta Adv. Ind. (For ever 3408. PT Abl. sing. of the neu. or constantly ) 3. 19; 6. 10; 8. 14; noun Sattva ( The attribute of that 9. 14 ; 12. 14 ; 17. 24 ; 18. 57. name ) 14. 17. 3400. 9a: Gen. sing. of the neu. 3409. quaTET Nom. sing. of the form of the pres. participial adj. fem. form of the comp. adj. SattvaSat used as a noun (A thing which nurupa ( After the pattern of one's exists ) 2. 16. own being i. e. the heart ) 17. 3. 3410. Ata Loc. sing. of the neu. 3401. Afa Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Sattva ( See No. 3408) 14. 14. form of the pres. participial adj. 3411. AT Nom. or acc. sing. of Sat ( Being ) 18. 16. the neu. noun Satya ( Truth) 10. 4; 3402. Fragsri# The fem. fem. 16. 2,7; 18. 65; comp. noun Satkaramanapuja with Ac Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the the suffix Artham having the sense adi. Satva (True 17. 15. of the dat. case-termination ( For the 3412. PT Nom. sing. of the neu. sake of getting reception, honour comp. noun Sadasat (Existence and or homage ) 17. 18. non-existence ) 11. 37. 3403. Fragart Gen. plu. of the 3413. FECIFFE Loc. plu. of mas. form of the comp. adj. Sattva- the neu. comp. noun Sadasad yonivat ( One who possesses the Sattva- janma (Birth in a good or bad species guna ) 10. 36. of beings ) 13. 21. 3404. agarrare: Nom. sing. of 3414. Far Adv. Ind. (Always or the mas. form of the comp. past for ever) 5. 28 ; 6. 15, 28; 8. 6; pass. participial adj. Sattvasamavista 10. 17; 18. 56. One who is possessed all over by by 3415. TETH Acc. sing. of the neu. the Sattvaguna) 18. 10. form of the adj. Sadrsa (Similar to or like ) 3. 33 ; 4.38. 3405. a : Nom. sing. of the 416. FET: Nom. sing. of the mas. fem. comp. noun Sattvasamsuddhi form of the adj. Sadrsa (See (Purification of the heart) 16.1. No. 3415 ) 16. 15. 3406. qTTET: Nom. plu. of the 3417. Feat Nom. sing. of the fem. mas. form of the comp. adj. form of the adj. Sadrea (See Sattvastha (Posted in the Sattva- No. 3415 ) 11. 12. guna) 14. 18. 3418. gen Acc. sing. of the 3407. 912 Nom. or acc. sing. of neu. form of the comp. adj. Sadosa the neu. noun Sattva (One of the (Accompanied by a fault ) 18. 48. three attributes of the primordial 3 419. 9 Loc. sing. of the mas. matter, or grit, or stamina) 14. 5, comp. noun Sadbhava ( The state 6, 9, 10, 11 ; 17. 1 ; of existence) 17. 26. 148 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #187
san Primary Word-Units samagrAn 3420. AT Nom. sing. of the mas. 3432. AFTIATIEFcht Nom. sing. form of the pres. participial adj. of the mas. form of the comp. Sat (See No. 3396 ) 4. 62. adj. Sannyasayogayuktatman (One 3421. 7Acc. sing. of the whose mind has become composed neu. form of the adj. Sanatana by means of Sannyasayoga ) 9. 28. (Eternal or perpetual) 4. 31; 7. 10. 3433. TAFT Gen. sing. of the 3422. ana: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Sannyasa (Abandonment mas. form of the adj. Sanatana (See or renunciation ) 18. 1. For its No. 3421 ) 2. 24: 8. 20; 11. 18; special definition see No. 3434 15. 7. infra. 3423. rar: Nom. plu. of the 3434. 972199# Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Sanatana (See mas. noun Sannyasa ( See No. 3433 ) No. 3421 ) 1. 40. 5.1 ; 6.2; 18. 2. The last stanza 3424. affufa Fut. 2nd pers. contains a special definition of this sing. of the root Tr with the prefix word. Sam ( To cross over or transcend ) 3435. RE: Nom. sing. of the 4. 36. mas. noun Sannyasa ( See No. 3433 ) 3425. : Nom. ply, of the mas. 5. 2, 6; 18. 7. form of the adj. Sat used as a noun 3436. Fruttarr Gen. plu. of the (A pious or holy man) 3. 13. mas. noun Sannyasin (Ordinarily 'a 3426. #ge: Nom. sing. of the mas. person who has renounced the world' form of the past pass. participial but here only one who has given adj. Santusta (Satisfied completely j up the performance of Kamya Karma 3. 17; 12. 14, 19. as per 18. 2') 18. 12. 3427. 3437. For Nom. sing. of the sera Pass. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Drs-pasy with the prefix mas. noun Sannyasin ( See No. 3436 ) 6. 1. This contains a special deSam ( To see all round ) 11. 27. finition of this term which is in 3428. Pagi Ind. past participle accord with that of 'Sannyasa' menof the root Yam with the prefixes tioned in No. 3434. Ni and Sam (To control from all 3438. a Inst. sing. of the sides ) 12. 4. mas. noun Sannyasa ( See No. 3433 ) 3429. afarag: Nom. sing. of the 18. 49. mas. form of the past participial 3439. art Acc. plu. of the mas. adj. Sannivista ( Located ) 15. 15. noun Sapatna ( An enemy ) 11. 34. 3430. 97T Abl. sing. of the 3440. Ind. numeral adj. Sapta neu. noun Sannyasana (Abandon- (Seven) 10. 6. ment or renunciation ) 3. 4. 3441. FTATE Nom, or acc. sing. of 3431. HURT Ind. past participle the neu. form of the adj. Samagra of the root Nyas with the pre. (The whole ) 4. 23; 7.1; 11. 30. fix Sam (To abandon or renounce 3442. HATT Acc. plu. of the mas. completely ) 3. 30; 5. 13; 12. 6; form of the adj. Samagra (See 18. 57. No. 3441 ) 11. 30. 149 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #188
samacittasvam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1 A sampat * 9. 3443. Arama Nom. sing. of the 3454. A : Nom. plu. of the neu. comp. noun Samacittatva (The mas. form of the comp. adj. Samaquality of having a well-balanced buddhi (One who looks upon all mind ) 13. 9. and everything equally ) 12. 4. 3444. Far Nom. sing. of the fem. 3455. Fag: Nom. sing. of the noun Samata (Equality or even- mas. form of the comp. adj. Samamindedness ) 10. 5. buddhi used as a noun (See No. 3454) 6. 9. 3445. qatarrer Acc. plu. of the neu. form of the past pass. partici- 3456. A TOTA 27: Nom. sing. pial adj. Atita with the prefix Sam of the mas. form of the comp. adj. (That which has completely passed Samalostasmakancana (One who away ) 7. 26. looks upon a clod of earth, a piece of stone and gold with an equal eye ) 3446. mart Ind. past participle 6.8; 14. 24. of the root I with the prefixes Ati and Sam (To transcend or cross 3457, haraa Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. particiover ) 14. 26. pial adj. Samavasthita (Located) 3447. HC Nom. sing. of the i. 28 according to Sankara in the neu. noun Samatva (Even-minded. J. H. P. edn. in place of Samupaness ) 2. 48. sthitam (See No. 3521 infra); 13. 28. 3448. Farfarat: Nom. plu. of the 3458. Anart Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Samadarsin (A person mas. form of the past pass. particiwho looks upon all and everything pial adj. Samaveta (Assembled ) equally ) 5. 18. 1.25. 3449. Cage Acc. sing. of the 3459. gadat: Nom. sing. of the mas, form of the comp. adj. Sama mas. form of the past pass. particiduhkhasukha (One who looks upon pial adj. Samaveta (See No. 3458 misery and happiness with an equal 1. 1. eye ) 2. 15. 3460. # Nom. sing. of the neu. 3450. Acape: Nom. sing. of form of the adj. Sama (Equal or the mas. form of the comp. adj. well-balanced ) 5. 19; 6. 13; Samaduhkhasukha (See No. 3449) Ady. Ind. (Equally ) 6. 32; 13. 27, 12. 13 ; 14. 24. 28. When this adj. is used with 3451. FATETEtat Pres. 3rd pers. reference to a person it means 'One sing. of the root Gam-gacch with having a sense of equality'. prefixes Adhi and Sarn (To attain) 3461. #: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3. 4. form of the adj. Sama (See No. 3460) 3452. raa: Adv. Ind. (From all 2. 48; 4. 22; 9. 29; 12. 18; 18. 54. sides ) 6. 24. 3462. +49 Nom. sing. of the fem. 3453. FRAM Adv. Ind. (From all noun Sampat (Group of qualities) sides ) 11. 17, 30. 16. 5. 150 eye garaget the cou3449) For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #189
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra sampadam www.kobatirth.org Primary Word-Units 3463. Acc. sing. of the fem. noun Sampat (See No. 3462) 16. 3, 4, 5. 3464. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the Atma. root Pat with the prefix Sam (To attain or reach) 13. 30. 3465. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Sampasyat (Seeing or realising) 3. 20. 3466. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Samprakirtita (Made widely known or spoken of all over) 18. 4. 3467. fag Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Sampratistha (Stability or continued existence) 15. 3. 3468. f Acc. plu. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial adj. Sampravrtta (Come into existence or begun to have operation) 14. 22. 3469. Ind. past participle of the root Iks with the prefixes Pra and Sam (To look intently or gaze at) 6. 13. 3470. af: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Sambandhin ( A relation) 1. 34. 3471. af Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Bhu with the prefix Sam (To come into existence or become manifest) 14. 4. 3472.: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Sambhava (Creation) 14. 3. HET: 3474. Gen. sing. of the mas. form of the caus. past pass. participial adj. Sambhavita (A man of established reputation ) 2. 34. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Sammoha (Delusion from all sides) 7. 27. 3475. 3476. 3473. af Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the root Bhu with the prefix Sam (See No. 3471) 4. 6, 8. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Sammoha (See No. 3475) 2.63. 3477. Abl. sing. of the mas. noun Sammoha ( See No. 3475) 2.63. 3478. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Sanyatendriya (One who has acquired control over one's senses) 4. 39. 3479. Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Samyamat (One who has been restraining his senses) 10. 29. Loc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Samyamagni (The fire of self-restraint) 4. 26. 3481. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Samyamin ( One who practises restraint) 2. 69. 3480. 3482. Ind. past participle of the root Yam with the prefix Sam (To restrain or bring under one's control) 2. 61; 3. 6; 6. 14; 8. 12. 3483. fa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Ya with the prefix Sam (To go along with another) 2. 22; 15. 8. 3484. a Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Samvada (Discourse) 18. 70, 74, 76. 3485. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. Samvrtta (Have become) 11. 51. 151 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #190
saMzayasya Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A samAdhisthasma 3486. HTFT Gen. sing. of the 3497. ***T Ind. past participle of mas. noun Samsaya ( Doubt) 6. 39. the root Stambh with the prefix Sam 3487. 7. Acc. sing. of the mas. (To keep under control or to stop noun Samsaya ( See No. 3486 ) 4. 42; the natural movements of ) 3. 43. 6. 39. 3498. Fris: Nom. plu. of the mas, form of the comp. adj. Sam3488. Fina: Nom. sing. of the mas. sparsaja (That which owes its rise noun Samsaya ( See No. 3486 ) 8. 5; to close contact with another) 5. 22. 10.7; 12. 8. 3499. Cu Ind. past participle 3489. Nagran: Gen. sing. of the of the root Smr with the prefix Sam mas. form of the comp. adj. Sam- (To recollect) 18. 762, 772. sayatman (One whose mind is full 3500. a Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of doubts ) 4. 40. of the root HI with the prefix Sam 3490. AT Nom. sing. of the (To draw inwards) 2. 58. mas. form of the comp. adj. Sam- 3501. * Adv. Ind. (Properly) sayatman (See No. 3489) 4. 40. 5.4: 8. 10; 9. 30. 3491. Tagat: Nom. plu. of the 3502. Farar: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. mas, form of the past pass. participarticipial adj. Samsitavrata (One pial adj. Samagata (Met together ) who has fulfilled his vow ) 4. 28. 1. 23. 3492. ggfaftag: Nom. sing. of 3503. gara Imp. 2nd pers. sing. the mas. form of the comp. past of the root Car with the prefixes pass. participial adj. Samsuddha- A and Sam (To do or perform) kilbisa ( One who has been purified 3. 9, 19. of all sin ) 6. 45. 3504. a Nom. sing. of the 3193. sar: Nom. plu. of the pres. participial adj. Samacarat mas, form of the past pass. partici. (Doing or performing ) 3. 26. pial adj. Samerita (Become de 3505. ATTITH Inf. of the root pendent upon ) 16. 18. Dha with the prefixes A and Sam (To compose ) 12.9. 3494. Ang Loc. plu. of the mas. 3506. The Ind. past participle noun Samsara ( The cycle of births of the root Dha with the prefixes and deaths or a state of existence A and Sam ( See No. 3505 ) 17. 11. in which an individual soul is sub 3507. AUFSTFU Gen. sing. of the jected to miseries of diverse sorts ) mas. form of the adj. Samadhistha 16. 19. (One who is in a state of mental re3495. TAGA Acc. sing. of the pose ) 2. 54. The word Samadhi fem. noun Samsiddhi (Complete does not here mean a state in which fulfilment of an object aimed at ) there is there is complete inactivity, inward3. 20; 8. 15; 18. 45. ly and outwardly, but a state of 3496. Fat Loc. sing. of the fem. mental equilibrium maintained noun Samsiddhi (See No. 3496 ) throughout amidst the ever-changing 6. 43. environments. 152 (Doine Participial ad; sing. of the (Re: partici. pendent in vamsrita For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #191
samAdhI Primary Word-Units sANAm 3508. AATU Loc. sing. of the mas. 3521. gufera Acc. sing. of the noun Samadhi (A state of mental mas. form of the past pass. particirepose or equilibrium) 2. 44, 53. (Sec pial adj. Samupasthita (Arrayed) also the note in the previous entry.) 1. 28; 2. 2. Sankara alone amongst 3509. garaifa Pres. 2nd pers. sing. the commentators according to the of the root Ap with the prefix Sam J.H. P. edition reads Samavasthitam (To pervade ) 11.40. in place of this word. (App. I. 3) 3510. FITIHT: Nom. plu: of the For the meaning. of this word see mas. noun Samarambha (A begin- No. 3457 supra. ning or an act already commenced) 3522. aurrera: Nom. sing. of the 4. 19. 3511. Q : Ady. Ind. Un brief) mas. form of the past participial adj. Samupasrita . (Having":taken 13. 18. 3512. gada Inst. sing. of the resort to ) 18. 52. mas. noun Samasa used adverbially 3523. TTT: Nom. plu. of the (In brief ) 13. 3,6; 18. 50. mas. form of the comp. past parti3513. FIECE Inf. of the root Hr cipial adj. Samrdd havega (At an with the prefixes A and Sam (To accelerated speed) 11. 292. dispose of or kill) 11. 32. 3524. Acc. sing. of the neu. 3514. F EC: Nom. sing. of the form of the past pass. participial m of the past pass. partici- adj. Samrddha (Endowed with prospial adj. Samahita derived from the perity ) 11. 33. root Dha with the prefixes A and 3525. a Acc. dual of the neu. Sam (Lit. reposed' but here form of the adj. Sama (See No. 'realised as reposed') 6. 7. 3515. MAT: Nom. plu, of the fem. 3460 ) 2. 38.' noun Sama (An year) 6.41. 3526. FAI Acc. dual of the mas. 3516. garanty: Nom. sing. of the form of the adj. Sama (See No. 3460) mas. form of the comp. adj. Sami- 5. 27. tiniaya (One who is victorious in 3527. para Gen. plu. of the neu. battle) 1.8. noun Saras (A lake ) 10. 24. 3517. a Nom. sing. of the 3528. : Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the past pass. parti noun Sarga (Ordinarily, 'creation' cipial adj. Samid dha (Ignited) 4. 37. but here Samsara', the cycle of 3518. r Ind. past participle existences ) 5. 19. of the root Iks with the prefix Sam 3529. FITOTT Gen. plu. of the ( To observe ) 1. 27. 3519. AUF Acc. sing. of the mas. mas. noun Sarga (Creation ) 10. 32. noun Samudra ( An ocean) 2. 70; 3530. ET Loc. sing. of the mas. 11. 28. noun Sarga (See No. 3529) 7. 27; 3520. Augat Nom. sing. of the 14. 2. mas. noun Sammuddharts [ One who 3531. aforra, Gen. plu. of the extricates another (from an abyss ) ) mas. noun Sarpa (A snake or ser12. 7. pent) 10. 28. 153 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #192
sarva Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1 A sarvatragam 3532. aaf Voc. sing. of the mas. 3542. parafagra Acc. plu. of form of the pronoun Sarva (The All) the mas. form of the comp. adj. 11. 40. Sarvajnanavimudha (One who has become deluded of all knowledge ) 3533. 8 Gen. plu. of the 3. 32. neu. comp. noun Sarvakarman (All 3543. vaa: Adv. Ind. (From all action ) 18. 13. sides) 11. 40. 3534. UNITAE Acc. sing. of 3544. dagogia Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Sarvakarma- the neu. form of the comp. adj. phalatyaga (Renunciation of the Sarvatahpanipada (That which has fruit of all action ) 12. 11; 18. 2. hands and feet on all sides ) 13. 13. 3535. Affut Acc. plu. of the 3545. Fa: fana Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. neu. comp. noun Sarvakarman (See No. 3533) 3. 26 ; 4. 37; 5. 13 ; Sarvatahsrutimat (That which has the organs of hearing on all sides) 18. 56, 57. 13. 13. 3536. H AU: Abl. plu. of the 3546. Fa:jogaita Loc. sing. of mas. comp. noun Sarvakama (Desire the mas. comp. noun Sarvatahsamof all sorts ) 6. 18. plutodaka (Lit. 'that in which water 3537. gafe ftad: Inst. plu. of the flows from all sides' and hence 'a noun Sarvakilhisa (Sin sea') 2. 46. This whole is treated of all sorts ) 3. 13. here as one compound word. Sarvatah and Samplutodaka are not 3538. aastang Loc. plu. of the neu. therefore separately indexed. comp. noun Sarvaksetra (All em 3547. Acatsfattarga Nom. sing. bodiments or fields of the soul's of the neu. form of the comp. adj. activity ) 13. 2. Sarvatoksisiromukha ( That which has 3539. Nom. sing. of the eves, heads and mouths on all sides) neu. form of the comp. adj. Sarva- 13. 13. gata ( Pervading everywhere ) 3. 15; 3548. aastas Acc. sing. of 13. 32. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 3540. a a: Nom. sing. of the Sarvato'nantarupa (He who has inmas. form of the comp. adj. Sarva numerable forms on all sides) 11. 16. 3549. aasia AAcc. sing. of gata ( See No. 3539 ) 2. 24. the mas. form of the comp. adj. See the note in Entry No. 1813 for Sarvatodiptimat (He who has effulthe alternative reading of 2. 24c gence on all sides ) 11. 17. adopted by Madhava Anandatirtha 3550. aa Adv. Ind. (Everyand its effect. where ) 2. 57; 6. 30, 32; 12. 4; 3541. T U RA Acc. sing. of the 13. 28. 32: 18. 49. neu. form of the super. degree of 3551. HTT# Acc. sing. of the the comp. adj. Sarvaguhya (That mas. form of the comp. past partiwhich deserves to be concealed most cipial adj. Saryat raga (That which of all i. e. the highest secret) 18. 64. pervades everywhere ) 12. 3. 154 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #193
sarvatragaH Primary Word-Units sarvalokamahezvaram 3552. em: Nom. sing. of the 3565. parcaFETA Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past parti- mas. form of the comp. past participial adj. Sarvatraga (See No. 3551) cipial adj. Sarvabhutasthita (Resid9. 6. ing in all creatures ) 6. 31. 3553. Tha: Nom. sing. of 3566. parafga Loc. sing. of the the mas. form of the comp. adj. neu. comp. noun Sarvabhutahita Sarvatrasamadarsana (One who sees (The good of all the creatures) everywhere with an equal eye) 6. 29. 5. 25; 12.4. 3554. Ter Adv. Ind. (In all re- 3567. TAMA Nom. sing. spects ) 6. 31 ; 13. 23. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. 3555. Hair Acc. plu. of the Sarvabhutatmabhutatman (one mag. comp. noun Sarvadurga (All whose soul has become the soul of difficult situations ) 18. 58. all the created beings ) 5. 7. 3556. Gen. plu. of the ait:aria Gen. plu. of the 3568. a mas. comp. noun Sarvabhuta (All neu. comp. noun Sarvad uhkha (All the creatures ) 2. 69; 5. 29; 7. 10; misery ) 2. 65. 10. 39 ; 12. 13; 14. 3; 18. 61. 3557. Haath Gen. plu. of the 3569. p ara Nom. or acc. sing. mas. comp. noun Sarvadehin (All of the neu. comp. noun Sarvabhuta embodied souls) 14.8. (See No. 3568 ) 6.29; 7. 27; 9. 4, 3558. ITO Acc. plu. of the 7; 18. 61. neu. comp. noun Sarvadvara (All 3570. a antarfera: Nom. sing. of apertures or openings ) 8. 12. the mas. form of the comp. past 3559. party Loc. plu. of the participial adj. Sarvabhutasayasthita . neu. comp. noun Sarvadvara (See (He who resides in the hearts of all No. 3558 ) 14. 11. the creatures ) 10. 20. 3560. aldarar Acc. plu. of the 3571. Hana Loc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Saryadharma (All mas. comp. noun Sarvabhuta (See duties ) 18. 66. No. 3568) 3. 18; 7. 9; 9. 29; 3561. 19: Abl. plu. of the 11. 55 ; 18. 20. ncu. comp. noun Sarvapapa (All 3572. A Nom. sing. of the sins ) 18. 66. mas. form of the comp. adj. Sar3562. gaia: Inst. plu. of the neu. vabhrt used as a noun (He who fills everything ) 13. 14. comp. noun Sarvapapa (See No. 3561) 3573. TUTTAE Gen. plu. of the 10.3. 3563. Haa Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Sarvayajna (All sacrifices ) 9. 24. mas. comp. noun Sarvabhaya (Belief 3574. uifae Loc. plu. of the as to being the soul of all ) 15. 19; fem. comp. noun Sarvayoni (All 18. 62. sources of birth) 14. 4. 3564. TE Acc. sing. of the 3575. S A TE Acc. sing. of mas. form of the comp. past parti- the mas. comp. noun Sarvaloka. cipial adj. Sarvabhutastha (Residing mahesvara ( The Great Lord of all in all creatures ) 6. 29. the regions ) 5. 29. 155 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #194
sarvavit Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A sarveSAm 3576. paiga Nom. sing. of the 3587. gaTEHTficarft Nom. sing. of mas. comp. noun Sarvavid ( One who the mas. comp. noun Sarvarambhaknows everything ; hence a knower parityagin (One who has given up of Brahman) 15. 19. the habit of making of any begin3577. a urter Gen. plu. of the ning) 12. 16 ; 14. 25. mas. comp. noun Sarvavrksa (All3588. Fatih: Nom, plu. of the the trees) 10. 26. mas. comp. noun Sarvarambha (All 3578. gada Loc. plu. of the mas. beginning ) 18. 48. comp. noun Sarvaveda (All the 3589. paruia Acc. plu. of the mas. Vedas ) 7.8. comp. noun Sarvartha ( All the ob3579. adat: Adv. Ind. (Entirely jects) 18. 32. or all round) 1. 18; 2. 58, 68; 3. 23, , 3590. aastaga Acc. sing. of the 27; 4. 11 ; 10.2 ; 13. 29. mas. form of the comp. adj. Sarva3580. ESTE Nom. sing. of scarvamava (Wonderful in all rethe mas. comp. noun Sarvasamkalpasannyasin (One who has given up 3591. at: Nom, plu. of the fem. all thoughts about one's future) 6. 4. form of the pronoun Sarva (See 3581. Het Gen. sing. of the mas. No. 3532) 8. 18; 11. 20; 15. 13. or neu, form of the pronoun Sarva (See No. 3532) 2. 30; 7. 25; 8. 9; 3592. Nom. plu. of the mas. 10.8; 13. 17; 15. 15; 17.3, 7. form of the pronoun Sarva (See 3582. agt: Nom. sing. of the No. 3532 ) 1. 6, 9, 11; 2. 12, 70; mas. form of the comp. adj. Sarva. 4. 19, 30; 7.,18; 10. 13; 11. 22, hara used a noun (He who carries 32, 30; 14. 1. away everything before him ) 10. 34. 3593. Harga OTTHIHF Nom. sing. 3583. # Acc. sing. of the mas. of the neu, form of the comp. adj. or nom. or acc. sing. of the neu. Sarvendriyagunabhasa (That which form of the pronoun Sarva (See has as its reflections the attributes of No. 3532 ) 2. 17; 4. 33, 36; 6. 30; all the organs of sense ) 13. 14. 7. 7. 13, 19; 8. 22, 28 ; 9. 4; 10. 8, 3594. Rafagfaara Nom. sing. 14: u. 40; 13. 13; 18. 46. of the neu. form of the comp. past 3584. : Nom. sing. of the mas. pass. participial adj. Sarvendriyaform of the pronoun Sarva (See vivarjita (That which is devoid of No. 3532) 3. 5; 11. 40. all organs of sense or that from 3585. raffor Nom. or acc. plu. of which all organs of sense are exthe neu. form of the pronoun Sarva cluded ) 13. 14. (See No. 3532) 2. 30, 61 ; 3. 30; 3595. aru: Abl. plu. of the mas. 4. 5, 27; 7. 6; 9. 6; 12. 6; 15. 16. form of the pronoun Sarva (See 3586. gaia Acc. plu. of the mas. No. 3532 ) 4. 36. form of the pronoun Sarva (See 3596. Gen. plu. of the mas. No. 3532) 1. 27; 2. 55, 71 ; 4. 32; form of the pronoun Sarva (See 6. 24; 11. 152. No. 3532) 1. 25; 6. 47. 156 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #195
sarveSu Primary Word-Units sAkSAt 3597. parang Loc. plu. of the mas. 3607. AT: Inst. plu. of the mas. or neu, form of the pronoun Sarva comp. noun Sahayajna 3. 10. For (See No. 3532 ) 1. 11; 2. 46; 8. 7, the meaning and the occurrence of 20, 27 ; 13. 27; 18. 21, 54. this word there see the note in the 3598. : Inst. plu. of the mas. preceding entry. form of the pronoun Sarva (See 3608. ATAT Adv. Ind. (All of a No. 3532) 15. 15. sudden) 1. 13. 3599. 179 Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Savikara 3609. Haha: Adverbial comp. (Together with the modifications ) odifications Ind. (A thousand times ) 11. 39. 13. 6. 3610. HET Voc. sing. of the 3600. EL Acc. sing. of the mag. form of the comp. adj. Sahasneu. form of the adj. Savijnana rabahu (One who has a thousand, (Together with its realisation ) 7.2. i. e. innumerable, hands ) 11. 46. 3601. Fera Voc. sing. of the 3611. Ertura Nom. sing. of mas. form of the comp. adj. Say. + - the neu. form of the comp. adj. yasacin used as a form of address Sahasrayugaparyanta (That whose (One who throws arrows with his end comes after a thousand Yugas left hand ) 11. 33. or ages) 8. 17. 3602. TF Acc. sing. of the mas. 3612. EFT: Ady. formed from form of the comp. adj. Sasara (Together with an arrow or arrows ) the numeral Sahasra (By the thou1. 47. sands ) 11.5. 3603. & Preposition. Ind. (With, 3613. Fry Loc. plu. of the mas. or together with or accompanied by ) form of the numeral Sahasra (A 1. 22; 11. 262; 13. 23. thousand) 7. 3. 3604. F# Acc. sing. of the neu. 3614. #: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Sahaja form of the pronoun Tad (See No. form (That which has been born with 1385) 1. 13, 19, 27; 2. 15, 21, 70, 71 ; oneself i. e. that which is prompted 3. 6. 7. 12, 16, 21, 42; 4. 2, 9, 182, by one's very nature ) 18. 48. 20; 5. 3, 5, 10, 21, 232, 24, 28; 3605. EET: Nom. sing. of the 6. 1. 23, 30, 31, 32, 44, 47 ; 7. 17, mas, noun Sahadeva (The name of 18 he name of 18, 19, 22; 8. 5, 10, 13, 19, 20, 22; the fourth Pandava, a son of Madri, 9. 302 : 10.3, 7; 11. 14, 55 ; 12. 14, the second wife of Pandu ) 1. 16. 15. 16. 17 : 13. 3. 23, 27, 29; 14. 19 3606. 95 : Nom. plu. of the 2 the 25, 26; 15. 1, 19; 16. 23; 17. mas. form of the comp. adj. Saha- 11 : 18. 8, 9, 11, 16, 17, 71. yajna (Together with sacrifices ) 3. 10. Ramanuja reads Saha yajnaih 3615. Fr Nom. sing. of the fem. which though changing the emphasis asis form is of the pronoun Tad (See from Prajah to Yajnaih does not + No. 1385 ) 2. 69; 6. 19; 11. 12; make a substantial change in the 17. 2; 18. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35. meaning of the statement (App. I. 3616. Frenc Adv. Ind. ( Person11). ally ) 18. 75. 157 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #196
sAkSI Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A sAmyena 3617. great Nom. sing. of the mas. 3627. A T H Acc. sing. of the noun Saksin (An on-looker or a mas. form of the comp. adj. Sadhiwitness ) 9. 18. yajna ( Together with the Adhiyajna 3618. ITT: Nom. sing. of the mas. i.e. the presiding deity of sacrifices ) noun Sagara ( An ocean ) 10. 24. 7. 30. 3619. rraca: Nom. plu. of the 3628. Agha Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. noun Sattyi mas. comp. noun Sadhubhava (Goodkapriya (That which is dear to a ness, kindness or piety ) 17. 26. nes man of a Sattvika temperament ) 3629. ATY Loc. plu. of the mas. 17.8. form of the adj. Sadhu used as a 3620. Ata Nom. or acc. sing. noun ( A good or pious man ) 6. 9. of the neu. form of the adj. Sattvika adi Sattvika 3630. 19: Nom. sing. of the mas. (That which is characterised by the form of the adj. Sadhu used as a predominance of the Sattvaguna of nou of noun ( See No. 3629 ) 9. 30. the primordial matter) 14. 16; 3631. ATT Gen. plu. of the mas. 17. 17, 20; 18. 20, 23, 37. form of the adj. Sadhu used as a 3621. ara: Nom. sing. of the noun (See No. 3629 ) 4. 8. mas. form of the adj. Sattvika (See 3632. Fitur: Nom. plu. of the mas. No. 3620) 17. 11 ; 18. 9, 26. form of the pot. participial adj. Sadhya used as a noun (One who 3622. Atrar: Nom. plu. of the is fit to be propitiated ) 11. 22. mas. form of the adj. Sattvika (See 3633. AA Nom. sing. of the mas. No. 3620.) 7.12; 17. 4. noun Saman ( A Mantra of the Sama3623. arra Nom. sing. of the veda ) 9. 17. fem. form of the adj. Sattvika (See 3634. Tezia Acc. sing. of the No. 3620.) 17.2 ; 18. 30, 33. neu. noun Samarthya (Strength or 3624. arafas: Nom. sing. of the capacity ) 2. 36. mas. noun Satyaki (The name of a 3635. FIAT: Nom. sing. of the hero fighting on the side of the Pan. mas. noun Samaveda (The third davas in the Mbh. War. His another Veda which contains Mantras adapted name was Yuyudhana) 1. 17. to music ) 10. 22. 3625. ANTIAE Acc. sing. of the3636. ETATI FT Gen. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Sadharmya ( The mas. noun Samasika (The whole quality of having the same charac- class of compounds ) 10. 33. teristics ) 14. 2. 3637. ATF Gen. plu. of the mas. 3626. arfau Acc. sing. of noun Saman ( See No. 3633 ) 10. 35. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 3638. TFU Loc. sing. of the neu. Sadhibhutadhidaiva (Together with noun Samya (Equanimity or the the Adhibhuta and the Adhidaiva i.e. quality of looking upon all with an together with the presiding deities equal eye) 5. 19. of the primary elements and the 3639. Area Inst. sing. of the neu. supernatural forces ) 7. 30. noun Samya ( See No. 3638 ) 6. 33. 158 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #197
sAhaMkAreNa Primary Word-Units sukhaduHkhasaMjJaiH 3640. ATTO Inst. sing. of the 3654. f o gat: Loc. dual of the mas. comp. noun Sahamkara (Ac- fem. comp. noun Siddhyasiddhi (Atcompanied by egotism ) 18. 24. tainment or non-attainment of an 3641. ARTUR Acc. dual of the object aimed at ) 2. 48; 18. 26. mas. comp. noun Samkhyayoga ('The 3655. FaYTia: Nom. sing. of the Samkhya and Yoga Margas ) 5.4. mas. comp. noun Sindhuraja (The king of the territory known as 3642. piny Acc. sing. of the neu. Sindhu ). This word occurs only in noun Samkya (The Samkhya Marga place of the word AIATIFT: in an i. e. the path of knowledge ) 5. 5. alternative reading of 1. 8d given in 3643. TIRTAT Gen. plu. of the the commentaries of Nilakantha and mas. noun Samkhya (One who is a Madhusudana. (See the note in follower of the Samkhya Marga) 3. 3. Entry No. 3713 infra.) 3644. izd Loc, sing. of the neu. 3656. HETTE Acc. sing. of the noun Samkhya ( See No. 3642) 2.39; mas. comp. noun Simhanada (A 18. 13. sound like that of the roaring of a 3345. pia Inst. sing. of the neu. lion ) 1. 12. noun Samkhya (See No. 3642) 13. 24. 3657. terra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. 3646. : Inst. plu, of the neu. of the root Sad (To break down or noun Samkhya ( See No. 3642) 5. 5. sink down or be languid ) 1. 29. 3647 To Dat. sing. of the fem. 3658. Car Acc. sing. of the noun Siddhi ( Attainment of an ob- pres. participial adj. Sidamana (Sinkject aimed at, which may be the ing into despondency or despairing) realisation of the self or the ac- 2. 10. This is the word in place of quisition of some supernatural Visidantam in the said stanza accordpower ) 7.3; 18. 13. ing to Ramanuja alone (See No. 3648. AAFI: Nom. plu. of the 3143 and App. I. 5). mas. comp. noun Siddhasamgha ( As- 3659. Tags Accdual of the semblies of adepts) 11. 36. neu. comp. noun Sukstaduskrta 3649. fg: Nom. sing. of the mas. (Good and bad deeds ) 2. 50. noun Siddha ( An adept ) 16. 14. 3660. That Gen. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Sukrta 3650. rara Gen. plu. of the (Well-done ) 14. 16. mas. noun Siddha (See No. 3649) 3661. T a Acc. sing. of the neu. 7. 3 ; 10. 26. comp. noun Sukrta (A good deed) 3651. fr Acc. sing. of the fem. 5.15. noun Siddhi (See No. 3647) 3. 4; 3662. gian: Nom. plu, of the 4. 12; 12. 10; 14. 1; 16. 23; mas. comp. noun Sukrtin (A doer 18. 45, 46, 50. of good deeds ) 7. 16. 3652. fare: Nom. sing. of the fem. 3663. C:Eds: Inst. plu. of the noun Siddhi (See No. 3647 ) 4. 12. mas. form of the comp. adj. Sukha 3653. Loc. sing. of the fem. duhkhasanjna ( Designated as happinoun Siddhi (See No. 3647) 4. 22. ness and misery ) 15. 5. 159 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #198
khukhaduHkhAnAm Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A 3664. I Gen. plu. of the 3676. I : Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun.Sukhaduhkha mas. form of the comp. adj. Sudu(Happiness and misery) 13. 20. racara (One who is too much ill3665. gene Acc. dual of the neu. behaved ) 9. 30. comp. noun Sukhaduhkha ( See No. 3677. TSH Acc. sing. of the 3664 ) 2. 38. neu. form of the comp. adj. Sudur3666. To Inst. sing. of the darsa (That of which it is highly mas. comp. noun Sukhasanga (Con difficult to get a vision ) 11. 52. tact with or attachment to happiness) 3678. TE : Nom. sing. of the 14.6. mas. form of the comp. adj. Sudur labha (Highly difficult to acquire ) 3667. gery Gen, sing. of the neu. noun Sukha ( Happiness ) 14. 27. 3679. **# Nom. sing. of the 3668. Turn Acc. sing. of the neu. neu. form of the comp. adj. Sudusnoun Sukha ( See No. 3667) 2. 66 ; kara (Highly difficult to practise ) 4. 40; 5. 212 ; 6. 21, 27, 28, 32; 6. 34. 10. 4; 13. 6; 16. 23; 18. 36, 37, 3680. gramat Adv. Ind. (Quite 38, 39; definitely or after coming to a deThe same used as an adverb (At finite.conclusion ) 5. 1. ease or easily ) 5. 3, 13. 3681. gror: Nom. plu. of the 3669. Fuat Acc. plu. of the neu. mas. comp. noun Suragana ( A group noun Sukha ( See No. 3667) 1. 32, of gods ) 10. 2. 3682. Great: Nom. plu. of the 3670. gira: Nom. plu. of the mas, ma's. comp. noun Surasangha (An noun Sukhin ( A happy man) 1. 37; assemblage of gods ) 11.21. 2. 32. 3683. TTTTTH Gen. plu. of the mas. 3671. FUT Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Sura ( A god) 2. 8. noun Sukhin (See No. 3670) 5. 23; 3684. 6 Acc. sing. of the 16. 14. mas. comp. noun Surendraloka (The 3672. y Loc. sing. of the neu. region of Indra ) 9. 20. noun Sukha ( See No. 3667 ) 14. 9. 3685. HT: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3573. gera Inst. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Sulabha ( Easy to noun Sukha ( See No. 3667) used in acquire or reach ) 8. 14. an adverbial sense (Easily ) 6. 28. 3686. grrer Acc. sing. of 3674. roy Loc. plu. of the neu. the mas. form of the comp. adj. noun Sukha ( See No. 3667) 2. 56. Suvirudhamula ( That which has its 3675. forget Acc. dual of roots firmly fixed ) 15. 3. the mas. comp. noun Sughosamani- 3687. A Adv. Ind. (Quite puspaka ( Sughosa and Manipuspaka, easily ) 9.2. the names of the conches used by 3688. a Nom. sing. of the mas. the Pandavas, Nakula and Sahadeva form of the comp. adj. Suhrt. used respectively ) 1. 16. as a noun ( A well-wisher) 9. 18. 160 33. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #199
suhRdam 3689. Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Suhrt used as a noun (See No. 3688) 5. 29. Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Suhrt used as a noun (See No. 3688) 1. 27. 3690. 3691. suhRnmitrAryudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu Loc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Suhrnmitraryudasinamadhyasthadvesyabandhu ( A well-wisher, a friend, a foe, a neutral, an intermeddler, one fit to be hated and a kinsman) 6.9. 3692. neu. 13. 15. 3693. Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Sutaputra (Lit. 'the son of a charioteer' but used here as 'a designation of Karna' who was reputed to be a son of a charioteer) 11. 26. Primary Word-Units Abl. sing. of the noun Suksmatva (Subtlety) 3694. Loc. sing. of the neu. noun Sutra (A thread) 7. 7. 3695. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Su (To give birth to) 9. 10. 3696. Iag Gen. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Suryasahasra (A thousand suns) 11. 12. 3697.: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Surya (The sun) 15. 6. 3698. f Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Srj (To create) 5. 14. 3699. Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the root Srj (See No. 3698) 4.7. 3700. Acc. dual of the fem. noun Srti ( A way or path) 8. 27. 3701. Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial adj. Srsta (Created) 4. 13. 3702. va Ind. past participle of the root Srj (See No. 3698) 3. 10. B. G. I. 11 saumyatvam 3703.: Gen. dual of the fem. noun Sena (An army) 1. 21, 24, 27; 2. 10. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 3704. Gen. plu. of the mas. noun Senanin (A Commanderin-chief) 10. 24. 3705. Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Sev (To serve) 14. 26. 3706. Inst. sing. of the fem. noun Seva (Service) 4. 34. 3707. Gen. sing. of the neu. noun Sainya (An army) 1. 7. 3708. Inf. of the root Sah (To bear or endure) 5. 23; 11.:44. 3709. : Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Somapa used as a noun (Lit. one who drinks Soma' and hence 'a Vedic Brahman who drinks Soma at a sacrifice') 9. 20. C 3710. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Soma (The name of the plant, the juice of whose leaves was extracted at a sacrifice according to a Vedic rite, offered to the gods and drunk by the sacrificer and the priests in Vedic times) 15. 13. 3711. Abl. sing. of the neu. noun Sauksmya (Subtlety) 13. 32. 3712. Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Saubhadra (The son of Subhadra i. e. Abhimanyu ) 1. 6, 18. 3713. : Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Saumadatti (The son of Somadatta i. e. Bhurisravas, a warrior who fought on the side of the Kauravas in the Mbh. war) 1. 8. Nilakantha and Madhusudana read sindhurAjaH in place of saumadattiH as an alternative (See App. I. 1). 3714. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Saumyatva (Mildness, gentleness or placidity) 17. 16. 161 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #200
saumyavapuH Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I A fega: 3715. tray: Nom. sing. of the 3728. FUTT Imp. 2nd pers. sing. mas. form of the adj. Saumyavapu of the causal form of the root Stha( One who has a placid bearing) tisth ( To fix or to move to a parti11. 50. cular position and keep it there 3716. ANITA Acc. sing. of the ner firmly ) 1.21. form of the adj. Saumya (Mild, 3729. great Ind. past pass. gentle or placid ) 11.51. participle of the causal form of the 3717. Fra: Nom. sing. of the root Stha-tisth (See No. 3428) 1. 24. mas. noun Skanda (A name of 3730. FTTH A# Nom. sing. of Kartikeya, a son of God Sankara and the Commander-in-chief of the army the neu. form of the comp. adj. of the god's ) 10. 24. Sthavarajangama (Immobile and mobile ) 13. 26. 3718. Fest: Nom. sing. of the past participial adj. Stabdha (Stupified) 3731. Frau Gen. plu. of the 18. 28. mas. form of the adj. Sthavara used 3719. FREYT: Nom. plu. of the as a noun (An object which does past participial adj. Stabdha (See not move automatically ) 10.25. No. 3718 ) 16. 17. 3732. FTFOFa Fut. 3rd pers. sing. 3720. Fara: Inst. plu. of the fem. of the root Stha-tisth ( See No. 3728) noun Stuti (A hymn of praise ) 2.53. 11. 21. 3733. Fevi: Nom. sing. of the 3721. Fuara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. mas. form of the comp. past pass. of the root Stu ( To praise ) 11. 21. participial adj. Sthitadhi used as a 3722. Faa: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun ( One whose intellect has benoun Stena (A thief ) 3. 12. come steady ) 2. 54, 56. 3723. feg: Nom. plu. of the fem. 3734. feat Gen. sing. of the noun Stri ( A woman ) 9. 32. mas. form of the comp. past pass. 3724. vg Loc. plu. of the fem. participial adj. Sthitaprajna used noun Stri i See No. 3723 ) 1. 41. as a noun ( One whose intellect has 3725. For: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Sthanu (Fixed, become steady) 2. 54. stationery, static or motionless ) 3735. 997: Nom. sing. of the 2. 24. For an alternative reading mas, form of the comp. past pass. of 2. 24/, which Maddhava Ananda participial adj. Sthitaprajna used as tirtha has adopted and its effect see a noun ( See No. 3734 ) 2. 55. the note in Entry No. 1813. 3736. Ya# Nom. or acc. sing. of 3726. F # Nom. or acc. sirg. the neu. or acc. sing. of the mas. of the neu. noun Sthana (A place form of the past pass. participial or position ) 5. 5; 8. 28; 9. 18; adj. Sthita (Standing or staying ) 18. 62. 5. 19; 13. 16 ; 15. 10. 3727. Fra Loc. sing. of the neu. 3737. fexta: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Sthana ( See No. 3726 ) used form of the past pass. participial adj. as an adverb (Rightly or appropri- Sthita ( See No. 3736 ) 5. 20; 6. 10, ately ) 11. 36. 14, 21, 22 ; 10.42 ; 18. 73. 162 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #201
sthitAn Primary Word-Units smRtam 3738. Feart Acc. plu. of the mas. which here qualifies the noun Aharah form of the past pass. participial must be understood to have the adj. Sthita (See No. 3736 ) 1. 26. sense of 'nourishing'. 3739. ffPar: Nom. plu, of the mas. 3750. # Nom. sing. of the neu, form of the past pass, participial noun Sthairya ( Steadiness ) 13. 7. adj. Sthita ( See No. 3736 ) 5. 19. 3751. TETET: Nom. plu. of the 3740. fffa. Acc. sing. of the fem. mas. form of the adj. Snigdha noun Sthiti (Position) 6. 33. (Greasy or unctuous ) 17. 8. 3741. fufa: Nom. sing. of the 3752. ETT Acc. sing. of the neu. fem. noun Sthiti (See No. 3740 ) noun Sparsana ( The sense of touch ) 2. 72 ; 17. 27. 15. 9. 3742. fexai Loc. sing. of the fem. 3753. Faiz Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Sthiti (See No. 3740 ) 1. 14. noun Sparsa ( An object of percep 3743. fecal Ind. past participle of tion by the sense of touch ) 5. 27. the root Stha-tisth (See No. 1453) 3754. 2911 Nom. sing. of the 2.??. mas. form of the pres. participial | 37-4. retai: Nom. sing. of the adj. Sprsat ( Touching ) 5.8. inas, form of the comp. adj. Sthira. 3755. FTET Nom. sing. of the fem. buddhi (One whose intellect has noun Sprha (Aspiration or expecbecome steady) 5. 20. tancy ) 4. 14; 14. 12. 3745. Tafa: Nom. sing. of the 3756. EA A pleonastic particle mas. form of the comp. adj. Sthira- generally added to the negative mati (One whose intellect has be- prohibitive particle Ma. 2. 3. It is code steady) 12. 19. here used to indicate a strong dis3746. FETT# Acc. sing. of the neu. approval of an act. The idiomatic tor of the adj. Sthira (Steady) expression in which it occurs is 6. 11, 13; 12. 9. For the occurrence Klaibyam ma sma gamah ( Do not reof this word in 6. 13 see the next sort to impotency). For the exentry. planation of the significance of the 3747. 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. other words in the expression see form of the adj. Sthira (See No. 3746) Nos. 1099, 1132 and 2003. 6. 13. Ramanuja reads here Sthi- 3757. Fata Pres. 3rd pers. sing. ram (App. I. 19). It would be an of the root Smp (To remember or adj. qualifying Kayasirogrivam but recollect) 8. 14. would lead to a tautology as the 3758. T Nom. sing. of the adj. Acalam is already there. mas. form of the pass. participial 3748. FESTIAE Acc. sing. of the fem. adj. Smarat (Recollecting) 3. 6; form of the adj. Sthira (See 8. 5, 6. No. 3746 ) 6. 33. 3759. Fan Nom. sing. of the neu. 3749. ffertr: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial form of the adj. Sthira (See adj. Smrta (Remembered or tradiNo. 3746 ) 17. 8. The adj. Sthirah tionally known) 17. 20, 21 ; 18. 38. 163 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #202
smRtaH Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A svabhAvajA 3760. Fua: Nom. sing. of the mas. 3774. FT** Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial form of the adj. Svaka (One's own) adj. Smrta (See No. 3759) 17. 23. 11. 50. 3761. Far Nom. sing. of the fem. 3775. Far Inst. sing. of the form of the past pass. participial neu. comp. noun Svacaksus (One's adj. Smota ( See No. 3759 ) 6. 19. own eye) 11. 8. 3762. Farat Abl. sing. of the 3776. F TF Acc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Smotibhramsa mas. comp. noun Svajana (One's ( Failure or loss of memory ) 2. 63. kith and kin ) 1.28, 31, 37, 45. 20362 fast: Nom. sing. of the 3777. Faza Inst. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Smrtivibhrama neu. comp. noun Svatejas (One's (Failure or loss of memory ) 2. 63. own light ) 11. 19. 3764. rafa: Nom. sing. of the fem. 3778. FUHH Acc. sing. of the noun Smrti (Memory) 10. 34; mas, comp. noun Svadharma (Duties 15. 15; 18. 73. appropriate to oneself ) 2. 31, 33. 3765. furca Loc. sing. of the mas. 3779. Yh: Nom. sing. of the noun Syandana ( A chariot ) 1. 14. mas. comp. noun Svadharma ( See 3766. FIT Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of No. 3778 ) 3. 35 ; 18. 47. the 2nd conj. root As ( See No. 496) 3780. FE Loc. sing. of the 1. 36 ; 2.7; 3. 17; 10.39; 11. 12; mas. comp. noun Svadharma (See 15. 20; 18. 40. No. 3778 ) 3. 35. 3767. F# Pot. 1st pers. plu. of 3781. 1 Nom. sing. of the fem. the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 496 ) noun Svadha (An oblation of food) 1. 37. 9. 16. 3768. FTIA Pot. 1st pers. sing. of 3782. Figfgara Abl. sing. of the the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 496 ) mas. form of the comp. past partici3. 24 ; 18. 70. pial adj. Svanusthita (Well-observed 3769. F: Pot. 3rd pers. plu. of or well-performed) 3. 35 ; 18. 47. the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 496) 3783. FITT Nom. sing. of the mas. 9. 32. form of the pres. participial adj. 3770. Eina Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of Svapat (Sleeping ) 5. 8. the root Srams (To slip off ) 1. 30. 3784. RIP Acc. sing. of the neu. 3771. Flagra Gen. plu. of the noun Svapna (A dream ) 18. 35. neu. noun Srotas (A stream; a 3785. narar Acc. plu, of the volume of flowing water ) 10. 31. mas. comp. noun Svabandhava 3772. F or Inst. sing. of the (One's own kinsman ) 1. 37. neu. comp. noun Svakarman ( Action 3786. FHIA# Nom. sing. of the appropriate to oneself ) 18. 46. neu. form of the comp. adj. Svabha3773. a : Nom. sing. of the vaja ( Born of one's innate nature) mas. form of the comp. past parti. 18. 42, 43, 442. cipial adj. Svakarmanirata (Engaged 3787. Hq Nom. sing. of the in action appropriate to oneself) fem. form of the comp. adj. Svabha. 18. 45. vaja (See No. 3786 ) 17. 2. 164 Nam origin of the form For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #203
svabhAvajena Primary Word-Units 3788. Praga Inst. sing. of the 3801. FT: Nom. sing. of the mas. neu. form of the comp. adj. Svabha- form of the comp. adj. Svastha vaja (See No. 3786 ) 18. 60. (Self-composed or at ease ) 14. 24. 3789. awafua Acc. sing. of 3802. REUT: Gen. sing. of the fem. the neu. form of the comp. adj. form of the pronominal adj. Sva Svabhavaniyata ( That which is deter- (See No. 37933. 33. mined by one's innate nature ) 3803. F# Acc. sing, of the neu. 18. 47. form of the pronominal adj. Sva (See 3790. Faragua: Inst. plu. of the No. 3793) 6. 13. mas. form of the comp. adj. Svabha- 3804. regtar : Nom. plu. of vaprabhava (That which owes its ex- the mas. form of the comp. adj. istence to one's innate nature) 18.41. Svadhyayajnanayajna (One who per. 3791. Faha: Nom. sing. of the forms a sacrifice in the shape of a mas. comp. noun Syabhava (One's study of the Vedas and one who innate nature ) 5. 14; 8. 3. performs it in the shape of the 3792. Fuc Ady. Ind. (Personally) pursuit of knowledge ) 4. 28. 4.38; 10. 13, 15; 18. 75. 3805. Farety: Nom. sing. of the 3793. Faur Inst. sing. of the fem. mas. noun Svadhyaya (A study of form of the pronominal adj. Sva the Vedas ) 16. 1. (One's own) 7. 20. 3806. Fara Nom. sing. of 3794. Faraa Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Svadhyayabhyafem. comp. noun Svargati (De sana ( A study of the Vedas ) 17. 15. parture to the Svargaloka ) 9. 20. 3807. Fath Acc. sing. of the fem. 3795. Farint# Nom. sing. of the form of the pronominal adj. Sva neu. comp. noun Svargadvara (A ara A (See No. 3793 ) 4. 6; 9.8. gateway to Syarga, the region where 3 808. Fa Loc. sing. of the neu. the gods ruled over by Indra were form of the pronominal adj. Sva believed to reside ) 2. 32 (See No. 3793 ) 18. 452. 3796. Farigor: Nom. plu. of the 3809. Faa Inst. sing. of the neu. mas. form of the comp. adj. Svarga- form of the pronominal adj. Sva para (Intent on the attainment of ( See No. 3793 ) 18. 60. Svarga ) 2. 43. 3797. Faith Acc. sing. of the neu. 3810. & Interjection. Ind. (A noun Svarga ( See No. 3795 ) 2. 37. particle expressive of grief or re 3798. Fantom Acc. sing. of the gret) 2. 9. mas. comp. noun Svargaloka (See 3811. 74 Acc. sing. of the mas. No. 3795 ) 9. 21. form of the past pass. participial 3799. FETT Nom. sing. of the adj. Hata (Killed ) 2. 19. neu, form of the comp. adj. Svalpa 3812. ka: Nom, sing, of the mas. (Very little ) 2. 40. form of the past pass. participial 3800. Fafe A benedictory ind. adj. Hata (See No. 3811 ) 2. 37; particle. 11. 21. 16. 14. 165 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #204
hatAn Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I A 3813. art Acc. plu. of the mas. 3828. ritarfeqa: Nom. sing. of form of the past pass. participial the mas. form of the comp. past adj. Hata ( See No. 3811 ) 11. 34. participial adj. Harsasokanvita (One 3814. gar Ind. past participle of who is overpowered by joy or sorthe root Han (See No. 1208) 1. 31. row ) 18. 27. 36, 37; 2. 5,6; 18. 17. 3829. Acc. sing. of the mas. 3815. xfacet Fut. 1st pers. sing. of noun Harsa ( Joy or jubilation ) 1. 12. the root Han ( See No. 1208 ) 16. 14. 3830. mai : Inst. plu. of 3816. An inceptive indeclin the mas. comp. noun Harsamarsabhanable particle intended to excite yodvega (Perturbation caused by curiosity to hear what is to be said ) jubilation, uneasiness or fear) 10. 19. 12. 15. 3817. Fratra Acc. sing. of the 3831. ria: Nom. sing. of the neu. mas. noun Hant: ( A killer or slayer ) noun Havis ( An oblation or a burnt 2. 19. offering ) 4. 24. 3818. fra Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 3832. Em Abl. sing. of the mas. the root Han (See No. 1208) 2. 19. noun Hasta ( A hand ) 1. 30. 21; 18. 17. 3833. Ha Loc. sing. of the mas. 3819. EPE Inf. of the root Han noun Hastin (An elephant ) 5. 18. (See No. 1208 ) 1. 35, 37, 45. 3834. Etia: Nom. sing. of the fem. noun Hani ( Destruction or injury) 3820. a Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of 2. 65. the root Han (See No. 1208) 2. 19, 20. 3835. F A causal or explor 3821. gruha Loc. sing. of the declinable particle. When cisa! neu. form of the continuous pres. has the sense of for' or 'cause'. participial adj. Hanyamana ( Being Even when expletive it has somekilled ) 2. 20. times the sense of 'indeed', 'surely', 3822. gry: Pot. 3rd pers. plu. of "for instance', 'as is well-known the root Han (See No. 1208) 1. 46. &c. 1. 11, 37, 42; 2. 5, 8, 27, 31, 41, 3823. : Inst. plu. of the mas. 49, 51, 60, 61, 65, 67; 3. 52, 8, 12, 19, noun Haya ( A horse ) 1. 14. 20, 23, 34, 41 ; 4. 3, 7, 12, 17, 38; 3824. gria Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 5. 3, 19, 22; 6.2, 4, 27, 34, 39, 40, the root Hr ( To carry away or de- 42, 44; 7. 14, 17, 18, 22; 8. 26; prive one of) 2. 67. 9. 21, 24, 30, 32; 10. 2, 14, 18, 3825, afa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of 19; 11. 2, 20, 21, 24, 31; 12. 5, the root Hs (See No. 3824 ) 2.60. 12; 13. 21, 28 ; 14. 27; 18. 4, 11, 3826. Eft: Nom. sing. of the mas. 48. Ramanuja and several other noun Hari ( One of the names of comm. omit this word from the Visnu and incidentally of Sri Krsna second line of 3. 41. (See App. I. who is identified with the former ) 13 and Entry No. 2087). It seems 11. 9. however necessary for a metrical 3827. 4: Gen. sing. of the mas. purpose at least. In 9. 21 on the noun Hari (See No. 3826 ) 18. 77. other hand all the comm. except 166 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #205
hitakAmyayA Primary Word-Units hRSyati Sankara, Madhusudana and Dhana- 3846. Everaer Acc. sing. of the pati Suri read Evam hi traidharm- neu. comp. noun Hrdayadaurbalya yam which involves an additional (The weakness of the heart ) 2.3. Hi. (See App. I. 27 and Entry No. 3847. Rua Acc. plu. of the neu. 1499). For the alternative reading noun HIdaya ( The heart ) 1. 19. adopted by Ramanuja in 10. 19 see the note in Entry No. 1571. 3848. El Loc. sing. of the neu. 3836. f6a71737* Inst. sing. of the noun Hrt (The heart ) 8. 12; 13. 17; ho fem. comp. noun Hitakamya (A de- 10.13. sire to do good or cause welfare ) 3849. A Loc. sing. of the mas. 10.1. comp. noun Hrddesa ( The region of 3837. fear Acc. sing. of the neu. the heart ) 18. 61. noun Hita ( welfare ) 18. 64. 3850. gal: Nom. plu. of the mas. 3838. fecal Ind. past participle of form of the pot. participial adj. the root Ha ( To abandon) 2. 33. HIdya ( Pleasing) 17. 8. 3839. fgaffa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 3851. fora: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the root Han (See No. 1208 ) form of the past pass. participial 13. 28. adj. HIsita (Delighted or thrilled) 3840. FEATGT: Nom. sing. of the 11. 45. mas. noun Himalaya (The mountain 3852. atasat Voc. sing. of the mas. Himalaya ) 10. 25. noun Hrsikesa (Lit. 'the Lord of the 3841. ff *: Nom. sing. of the sense-organs' and hence the self'. mas. form of the comp. adj. Him. It is used here however as a synonym satmaka (One who is by his very of Visnu with whom Sri Krsna is nature apt to cause injury to others ) identified in this work and with 18. 27. whom the self of man is identical 3842. is TIF Acc. sing. of the fem. in essence according to it) 11. 36; noun Hirisa (Injury or slauter) 18. 1. 18.25. 3853. 113274 Acc. sing. of the 3843. & Acc. sing. of the neu. mas. noun Hrsikesa (See No. 3852) form of the past pass participial 1. 21; 2. 9. adj. Huta ( That which is offered as 3854. tasar: Nom. sing. of the an oblation in fire) 4. 24; 9. 16; mas. noun Hrsikesa ( See No. 3852) 17. 28. 1. 15, 24 ; 2. 10. 3844. Carat: Nom. plu. of the 3855. # Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past pass. mas. form of the comp. past pass. participial adj. Hstajnana ( One who participial adj. Hrstaroman (One the is deprived of knowledge ) 7. 20. hair on whose body is bristling with 3845. Fi Acc. sing. of the neu. joy ) 11. 14. form of the comp. past pass. parti- 3856. cura Pres. 3rd pers. sing. cipial adj. Hrtstha ( Residing in the of the root Hrs (To become deheart) 4.42. lighted ) 12. 17. 167 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #206
hRpyAmi Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I B 3857. ESTA Pres. 1st pers. sing. which is supported by reason or of the root Hrs (See No. 3856 ) rational arguments ) 13. 4. 18. 76, 77. 3862. : Nom. sing. of the mas. 3858. Interjection (Avocative noun Hetu ( See No. 3859 ) 13. 20%. particle expressing surprise, envy or derision ) 11. 419, 3863. at: Abl. sing. of the mas. 3859. Fag: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Hetu ( See No. 3859 ) 1. 35. noun Hetu (A cause, reason or 3864. fega Pass. 3rd pers. sing. motive ) 18. 15. of the root Hr (See No. 3824 ) 6. 44, 3860. Car Inst. sing. of the mas. noun Hetu ( See No. 3859) 9. 10. 3865. &t: Nom. sing. of the fem. 3861. auf: Inst. plu. of the mas. noun Hri (Modesty or bashfulness ) form of the adj. Hetumat ('That 16.2. SECTION B-KASMIR RECENSION N. B.-The words indexed in this Section are those only which have been underlined in col. 4 of Appendix II. Those which are common to the stanzas concerned as read in the vulgate and this recension do not find a erein. There being no such words in the case of the additional lines and stanzas, all those occurring therein are without exception included therein. It will be noticed that no words have been underlined in the variants taken from any one or two editions of the Kasmir recension which are given in the foot-notes. That means that none of the words occurring therein have been given a place in this Index, the reason being that the criterion adopted is that the variants peculiar to that recension must be common to all the editions of the recension which had been collated. The abbreviations used in this Index are the same as those in the Index of the vulgate, except one namely, 'Un', after the figure 13, which stands for the expression 'Unnumbered stanza', called 13 supernumerary stanza in Pt. I A. For verification of the citations see the note in Apr. II which explains how the additional lines and stanzas have been incorporated in the enumeration scheme of the vulgate. 168 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #207
AkiJcitkam Primary IV ord-Units adhyAtmajJAnaniSTa vam 37 9. Sara: Gen. sing. of the 1. f Acc. sing. of the neu. comp. past participial adj. Atija garat (One who is in the habit of form of the comp. adj. Akimcitka keeping oneself awake too much ) (Insignificant ) 16. 8/4. 6. 16/a. This is an unusual form. 2. Traia Nom. sing. of the The usual form is Jagrat and is mas. comp. noun Akstsnavid [ One found in the vulgate reading. who does not know the whole (of 10. Saga Nom. sing. of the the thing to be known )] 18. 221,. neu. form of the comp. adj. AtyadThis meaning does not seem to fit in bhuta (Extremely wonderful ) well in the line gamaraaart in 11. 44-3. which it occurs. It is perhaps a 11. 378777# Acc. sing. of the mas. corruption of the yulgate reading form of the comp. adj. Atyanta T aart which as applied (That which transgresses the end ) to the Tamasajnana, sought to be 6. 28/.. described by the author, seems to 12. saria: Gen. sing. of the mas. be a better one. form of the comp. past participial 3. as: Nom. sing. of the mas. adj. Atyasat (One who eats too form of the comp. adj. Acala (Not much ; a glutton) 6. 16), moving ; steady) 6. 13/2. 13. 37 Adv. Ind. (Here or in this 4. 4 Phi Nom. sing. of the respect ) 2.30/4. mas. form of the comp. adj. Acintya- 14. 37 An ind. copulative particle karman ( One whose actions are in- generally used to mark the beginnconcievable i. e. such as cannot being of a treatise or a topic therein. gauged ) 11. 40/. 3. 22/a. Here however it seems to 5. faxy Acc. sing. of the have been used with a in the sense neu, form of the comp. adj. Acintya- of "And still" rupa (That whose form cannot be 15. 7a Nom. sing. of the neu. thought about ) 11. 27-1. There it is form of the adj. Adbhuta (Wonderan epithet of Vaktra. In 8. 9. it is ful) 11. 44-2. that of Purusa (See Pt. I A. No. 45). 16. starfa Nom. plu, of the neu. 6. # Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Adbhuta (See No. form of the comp. adj. Acetana 15 ) 11. 44-1. (That which is without life ) 17. 6/2. 17. Tegra Pres. 3rd pers. sing. 7. 377: Nom. sing. of the mas. of the root Gam-gacch with the preform of the comp. adj. Ajna fix Adhi (To attain ) 6. 28/4, 38/a. ( Ignorant) 14. 23/4 18. s qara: Nom. sing. of the 8. Tamat: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Adhyavasaya (Effort or mas, comp, noun Atikramanasa (Lit. endeavour ) 18. 59/s. 'Destruction of transgression') 19. STETTArauca Nom. sing. 2. 40/,. This is quite a meaningless of the neu. comp. noun Adhyatmaword. The reading st r at: of inananisthatva (The quality of being the vulgate is therefore certainly a devoted to the knowledge of the better one. self ) 13. 11/,. 169 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #208
20. adhyAtmavidyAvinivRttakAmA: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Adhyatmavidyavinivrttakama (One whose desires have subsided owing to the acquisition of the knowledge of the self) 15. 5/2. 21. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Adhruva (Unsteady) 17. 12/ This epithet is not a happy one as applied to a Yajna. 4. 22. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. past participial adj. Anabhilaksita (Unnoticed or undetected) 9. 6-1. adhyAtmavidyAvinivRttakAmA: Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I B The 23. Gen. or loc. dual of the pronoun Idam (This) 8. 26/3. The reading in which this word occurs namely, anayoryAtya nAvRttim does not yield a sensible meaning. vulgate reading ekayA yAtyanAvRttim is therefore preferable. Ind. past participle of the root Iks with the prefix Ava (To see or think of) turned to ex 24. press a negative idea by prefixing An. 18. 25/2. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir erformera 29. agafa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of the root Vrt-vart with the prefix Anu (To follow) 3. 31/2, 32/2Pot. 3rd pers. plu. of 30. 25. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Anadimat (One who has no beginning) 11. 39/3. 26.: Nom. sing. of the continuous pres. participle Icchamana turned to express a negative idea by prefixing An (Though not wishing or against one's wish) 3. 36/s. 27. Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Gam with the prefix Anu (To reach or acquire) 5. 5/2. 28. ACC. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Uttama turned to express a negative idea by prefixing An (That to which there is no superior; unsurpassed) 9. 11/4. the root Vrt-Vart with the prefix Anu (See No. 29) 3. 23/3. 31. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pres. participial adj. Anusocat (To bemoan the loss of) 2. 11/1. 32. : Nom. sing. of the citta (One whose attention is divertmas. form of the comp. adj. Anekaed to various objects) 6. 37/5. 33. Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Antaka (The god of death) 2. 10-1. 34. Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Anta (An end) 7. 28/,. 35. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Anya (Another) 11. 44-1. 36. f Adv. Ind. (Also, and, even or even though) 3. 35/4; 4. 14/2; 5. 17-18; 6. 43/3; 8. 2/3; 10. 25/2; 11. 44-3; 18. 47/4. 37. ia: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Apratimaprabhava ( One whose prowess is unequalled) 11. 39/3. 38. fra: Adv. Ind. (From all sides; all over) 11. 28. 39. afara Fut. 1st pers. sing. of the root Dha with the prefix Abhi (To narrate or describe) 8. 11/4. 40. Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. Abhiprapanna (Approached submissively) 2. 10-1. 41. af Pres. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Bhas with the prefix Abhi (To speak) 2. 11/2. This meaning does not fit in in the context for 170 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #209
abhimAnAtmA Primary Word-Units asya strar TITA yields no intelligible whose chariot was being driven by sense. It would have been better Sri Krsna when he imparted the if it had been taa a . teaching embodied in the Gita.) 42. STfiterarni Nom. sing. of the 8. 21/4; 18. 15/2. mas. form of the comp. adj. Abhi 49. 39: Nom. sing. of the mas. manatman (One who is by nature noun Arjuna (See No. 48 ) 13. Un. proud or one whose essence is pride). 50. State: Pot. 2nd pers. sing. 3. 36-3. The whole of this stanza of the root Gam-gacch with the preis very badly worded. Most of the fix Ava ( To know ) 10. 41/3. epithets contained therein are such 5 1. 375974 Acc. sing. of the mas. that they cannot be applied ap- or neu. form of the adj. Avyaya propriately to Kama even when per- (Indestructible) 5. 21/. 9. 11/a. sonified. For instance, it is stupid 52. HTG Loc. plu. of the fem. to say of Kama that he is Kama comp. noun Asubha (Inauspicious krodhamaya, Ahamkara &c. The or unclean) 16. 19/g. same remark is more or less ap 53. TOT Acc. plu. of the neu. plicable to all the additional stanzas form of the adj. Asesa (Without a here. They seem to be the com remainder, or an exception ) 4. 35/s. position of a poor versifier, perhaps 54. 379EETSrar: Nom. plu. of the a mere scribe, of Kasmir. mas. form of the comp. adj. Asad43. # Nom. plu. of the mas. grahasrita (One who has resorted to form of the pronoun Adas (This ) wrong prejudices or preconceptions) 2. 12/2. 16. 10/s. 44. STTUTH Acc. sing. of the mas. 55. U Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the comp. adj. Ampstanna form of the comp. past participial ( That in which food is not purified adj. Asahya (Unbearable) 11. 44-2. or is unsavoury ) 17. 13/,. . 56. It Pres. 2nd pers. sing. of 45. ta: Nom. sing. of the mas. the 2nd conj. root As (To be ) form of the comp. adj. Ayat (One 11. 44-2. who does not make an effort or one57. 3327 Comp. adv. Ind. who has not subdued his senses ) (Undoubtedly ) 18. 68/4. 6. 37/. 58. te Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 46. 374 Nom. sing. of the mas. the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 56 ) form of the pronoun Idam (See 11. 40/3, 44-1, 3. No. 23 ) 3. 38/4; 10. 87, 59. 18 Imp. 3rd pers. sing. of 47. 3772 Ind. past participle of the the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 56) root Arc (To worship or adore ) 2. 47), 18. 46/3. 60. STIEF Pres. 1st pers. sing. of 48. 367 Voc. sing. of the mas. the 2nd conj. root As (See No. 56 ) noun Arjuna ( The name of the third 7. 9/,. son of Pandu and Kunti and the 61. 377 Gen. sing. of the mas. principal hero on the side of the form of the pronoun Idam (See Pandavas in the Kuru-Pandu war No. 23 ) 3. 36-43. 171 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #210
ahetukam Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I B imAna 417 62. # Acc. sing. of the neu. 72. ura: Nom. sing. of the past form of the comp. adj. Ahetuka participial adj. Avrta (Covered over) (That which is without a purpose or 3. 38/4. aim ) 16. 8/; 18. 22/2. The term 73. sratrum Inf. of tbe caus. Ahaitukan occurring in the vulgate form of the root Vis with the prefix at both the places is a regular form A ( To enter) 12. 9/,. while this is an irregular one. 74. pefta: Nom. sing. of the pres. 63. &# Nom. sing. of the pro- participial adj. Asina (Sitting) noun Asmad ( 1 ) 10. 17/2, 22., 25/s; 3. 36-2. 75. BEYTU Ind. past participle 18. 55/2. of the root Stha with the prefix A 64. 1967: Nom. sing. of the mas. (To resort to ) 9.6-1. comp. noun Ahamkara (Egoism ) 76. wiruan Acc. sing. of the mas. 3. 36-3. form of the past participial adj. Asthita (One who has resorted to ) 9, 11/2. 65. 34870 Ind. past participle of 77. a ya: Nom. sing. of the the root Kram with the prefix A(To mas, form of the past participial adj. drag or draw towards oneself by Asthita (See No. 76) 12. 8/4, 11/2i force ) 3. 36/a. 15. 14/2. 66. a Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of the root Caks with the prefix A (To 7 8. TF Pres. 1st pers. sing. of say or describe ) 3. 36-1. the root Is-icch ( To wish ) 13. Un. 67. Ha Loc. sing. of the pro 79. Era Adv. Ind. (So or in this noun Atman (The self ) 6. 1974. manner) 17. 21/.; 18. 21/., 24., 38/n, 78/a. At times this particle marks 68. Tha: Gen. sing. of the pro only the end of a statement. noun Atman (See No. 67) 10. 16/2, 80. 77:777 Adv. Ind. (Lit.,' here19/2. after' but here 'beyond this life') 69. THAT Dat. sing. of the 2. 12/a. fem. comp. noun Atmasiddhi (The 81. a Nom. sing. of the neu. attainment i.e. realisation of the form of the pronoun Idam (See No. self) 5. 11/a. This does not seem to 23 ) 9. 8/,; 11. 44-2. be a very happy expression. Atma- 82. sfert. Inst. olu. of the neu suddhaye, the expression in the noun Indriya (A sense-organ) 3.36-2. vulgate in place of it is certainly a 83. THE Acc. sing. of the mas, better one in view of the context. form of the pronoun Idam (See No. 70. Ha Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 23 o 23) 11. 41/s. the root Rabh with the prefix A (To 84. AR Acc. plu. of the neu. form of the pronoun Idam (See No. begin or commence ) 18. 15/2. 23 ) 18. 131, 71. wiwa:' Gen. sing. of the pres. 85. SHTET Acc. plu. of the mas. participial adj. Arabhat ( Beginning ) form of the pronoun Idam (Sec No. 4. 23). 23) 1. 28/s. 172 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #211
Primary Word-Units karmANi . 86. # Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the pronoun ldam (See No. 100. 7: Nom. sing. of the nu23 ) 2. 50/,; 11. 27-1. meral adj. Eka (One) 11. 44-1. 87. Adv. Ind. (Like or as if ) 101. 554 Inst. sing. of the fem. 3. 36-2; 5. 17-1. form of the numeral adj. Eka (See 88. & Adv. Ind. (Here or at this No. 100) 8. 26/s. place) 2. 48-1 ; 7. 12/3; 11. 40/3. 102. paa Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Etad (This ) 89. EF Acc. sing. of the neu. 5. 17-1 ; 13. Un. 5.1 form of the adj. Idrs (Such) 11. 20/, 103. Tar Adv. Ind. (Only) 1. 33/: 2. 41/2: 3. 2/, 36-1; 6. 161, 37/6; 9. 6-12; 11. 21/3, 27-12, 44-2 ; 90. 34: Nom. sing. of the mas. 13. Un.?; 16. 1612; 18. 46/3, 59/s. form of the past participial adj. 104. Tah Adv. Ind. (Thus or in Ukta (Said or narrated ) 4. 18/4. this manner) 4. 1/3, 42/3; 9.6-1. 91. gava Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of 105. gore Gen. plu. of the mas. the root Vac ( To speak ) 2. 58/4. form of the pronoun Idam (See 92. JAF Acc. sing. of the mas.. No. 23 ) 2. 35/.. form of the adj. Uttama (The The 106. ga: Nom. sing. of the mas. highest) 12. 8/4. form of the pronoun Etad (See No. . 93. FAEST Ind. past participle of 102 ) 3. 36-1, 2, 42, 5; 18. 61/2. the root Suj with the prefix Ud (To abandon) 1. 47/3. 94. 47: Nom. sing. of the mas. 107. G O Acc. sing. of the mas. noun Upadrava (A cause of annoy- noun Airavana ( The name of Indra's ance or hardship ) 3. 36-5. elephant ) 10. 27/2. 95. 960rater Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Upa 108. y Adv. Ind. (How or in hatantaratman (One whose heart is what way or manner) 2. 21/<<; overpowered or affected by ) 2. 10-1. 3. 36-12. 96. ggia Pres. 3rd pers. plu, of the root As with the prefix Upa (T. 109. A Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of adore or worship ) 12. 3/2. the root Ks (To do ) 3. 36-4. 97. gar Perf. 3rd pers. sing. of 110. gaf Nom. sing. of the noun the root Vac (See No. 91 ) 3. 36-2: Kartr (A doer ) 11. 44-1, 2. 13. Un. 111. Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Karman (Act or action) 11.44-3. 112. *arga fajar: Nom. plu. of 98. : Gen. sing. of the fem. the mas. form of the comp. adj. noun Kddhi (Greatness or super. Karmabandhavinirmukta (Released natural power ) 11. 44-3. from the bondage of Karma) 2. 51/3. 99. *94: Nom. plu. of the mas. 113. for Acc. plu. of the neu. noun Rsi ( A sage) 11. 44-1. noun Karman (See No. 111) 11. 44-1. 173 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #212
karmopamAnam 114. Nom. sing. of the neu. comp. noun Karmopamana ( An object with which the Karma could be compared) 11. 44-3. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I B 115.: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the corp. adj. Kalusaksudra (Dirty and mean) 3. 36-5. 116. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the pronoun Kim (Who or which) 3.:36-1. 117. Nom. sing. of the mas. pronoun Kim with the suffix Cit intended to give it an emphasis (Whatever) 11. 40/3. 118.: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kamakrodhamaya (One who is filled all over with desires and anger) 3. 36-3. (See also the note in Entry No. 42). 119. kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm Gen. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kamakrodhavimukta (One who has become free from the clutches of desire and anger) 5. 26/1. 120.: Nom. sing. of the mas. noun Kama (Desire) 4. 14/2. 121. Acc. plu. of the mas. noun Kama (See No. 120) 3. 12/,. 122. fafa Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Kim with the suffix Cit emphasising the idea conveyed by it (Whatever )'7. 2/3. 123. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kimacara (Having what kind of behaviour) 3.36-1. 124. Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kimatman (Of what nature) 3. 36-1. 125. Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Kim (What or which) 11. 44-2. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir af 127. of the root Kirt 11. 44-2. 126. far Adv. Ind. (Whether) 11. 44-2. 351: Fut. 1st pers. sing. (To sing or narrate) 128. Voc. sing. of the comp. noun Kurunandana (The cause of delight of the Kurus) used as a form of address for Arjuna. 14. 12. 129. : Nom. plu. of the past participial adj. Krtta (Cut to pieces) 11. 27-1. 130. ch: Nom. sing. of the comp. past participial adj. Krpagrhita (Overpowered by a feeling of compassion) 2. 10-1. 131. Voc. sing. of the mas. noun Krsna (The name of the son of Vasudeva Yadava and Devaki who acted as Arjuna's charioteer in the Mbh. War and imparted to him the teaching contained in the Bhagavadgita) 3. 36-1. 132. Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. noun Kesava (The one who is lying in waters like a dead body) used as a form for addressing Vasudeva as identified with the Supreme Being as it is in the state of Pralaya. 13. Un. 133. Voc. sing. of the mas. noun Kaunteya (A son of Kunti) used as a form for addressing Arjuna. 2. 3/,. For Private and Personal Use Only 134. faurfangor: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Kriyavisesabahula (One who is too much devoted to specific ceremonial observances) 2. 43/9. 135. Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Krura (Wicked) 16. 10/,. 174

Page #213
klezabahulam Primary Word-Units janmakarmaphalepsavaH 136. 15 Nom. sing. of the (For the benefit of the characterisneu. form of the comp. adj. Klesa- tics ) 3. 28/3. bahula ( That which is characterised 148. Teach Comp. degree of the by or is done with much pain) adj. Guhya ( Secret ) 18. 75/2. 18. 24/, 137. Fast Acc. sing. of the mas. 149. TIT: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. noun Ksetrajna form of the adj. Ghora (Terrible! (One who knows the Ksetra) used 3. 36-3. as a noun for the Kutastha. 13. Un., 1/3. 138. # Nom. sing. of the neu. 150. Conjunctive particle. Ind. noun Ksetra (Lit. 'a field' but here (And) 1. 18/22; 2. 48-1, 541.; 3. 36-1, 'the conglomerate' of objects men 42; 4. 18/a; 6. 46/2; 9. 6-12, 227,2 ; tioned in 13. 1.) (See also No. 11. 21/3, 27-1, 44 -12; 13. Un."; 1119 in Pt. I A). 16. 8/2; 18. 6/,, 71, 151. spet Pres. 1st pers. sing. of the root Car (To move about ) 139. TEG Imp. 2nd pers. sing. of 9.6-1. the root Gam-gacch (To go ) 2.37, 152. # Acc. sing. of the mas. 140. Tesfa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of form of the adj. Cala (Lit., moving the root Gam-gacch (See No. 139) or evanescent) 17. 12/a. The epithet 14. 18), is not a happy one as applied to a 141. TE Acc. sing. of the neu. Yajna. The vulgate reading here is form of the past participial adj. a better one. Gata (That which has gone to or 153. suala Pres. 3rd pers. sing. reached ) 7. 28/.. of the root Cyu ( To forsake, or be 142. 17: Nom. sing. of the mas. dislodged from, one's position ) form of the past participial adj. Gata 6. 21/ (See No. 141 ) 6. 37-1. 143. Tat: Nom. plu. of the mas. 154. for Nom. sing. of the form of the past participial adj. Gata mas. form of the comp. adj. Chidra( See No. 144 ) 16. 16/2. preksin (One who is in the search 144. Toa Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of for a loophole ) 3. 36-5. the root Ga (To sing ) 17. 26/4. 145. T urta: Comp. adv. Ind. ( According to the division made in 155. ta: Gen. sing. of the neu. view of inherent attributes and acts ) noun Jagat (The movable and im4, 13/2. movable objects constituting the 146. TOTIF Gen. plu. of the mas. worldly phenomena) 11. 44-1. noun Guna (Characteristic or in- 156. F*#4 : Nom. plu. of herent attribute) 11. 44-3. the comp. noun Janmakarmaphalepsu 147. Totret The mas. noun Guna [One who is desirous of acquiring with the suffix Artha having the the fruit of the action done in sense of the dat, case-termination (this ) life ] 2. 43/2. 175 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #214
jayadrathaH Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I B syAge The vulgate reading Janmakarma- by the use of this strange expression phalapradam which is an epithet of formed by adding the affix Tva to Gati instead of the Yajnikas is the the adverb Tada. Probably what is better one. meant in 18. 38 is that when one 157. 74 : Nom. sing. of the becomes identified with the object mas. noun Jayadratha ( The name of of enjoyment one feels as if the the king of Sindhudesa who was the happiness arising from it is compar. son-in-law of Dhrtarastra) 1.8/2. able to nectar. In 18. 37 the expres 158. Fra Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of sion seems to have been meant to the root Jan-ja (To be produced ) compare the happiness arising from 6. 42/2. Atmabuddhi-prasada to poison in 159. arga Pres. 3rd pers. dual of the beginning. the root Tan-ja (See No. 158 ) 170. aa Gen. sing. of the pronoun 14. 17/3. Yusmad (Thou or You ) 11. 44-1, 2. 160. Tata TATT: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. 171. Je Gen. sing. of the proJnananirdhautakalmasa (One whose noun Tad ( See No. 166 ) 2. 60/,. blemish has been washed away by 172. art Acc. plu. of the neu. knowledge ) 5. 17/4. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. 161. 17# Acc. sing. of the neu. 166 ) 15. 8), noun Jnana (Knowledge ) 13. Un. 173. ar: Acc. plu. of the fem. 162. # Acc. sing. of the pot. form of the pronoun Tad (See No. participial adj. Jneya here used in 166 ) 17. 2/a. the sense of a noun (The thing which should be known) 13. Un. 174. fagfa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 163. Jaafa Pres. 3rd pers. plu. the root Stha-tisth (To stand or of the root Jval (To burn or blaze remain motionless ) 3. 36-2; 14. 23/a. forth) 11. 28/4. 175. Adv. Ind. (But or however) 1. 11/,; 2. 5/3, 48-1; 3. 36-4 ; 5. 17-1 ; 14. 15/s. 164. ga: Adv. Ind. (A correlative 176. afe Nom. sing. of the fem. of Yatah meaning therefore') noun Tusti (Satisfaction ) 16.3/.. 11. 44-2. 165. aa:7# 177. a Nom. plu. of the mas. form Comp. adv. Ind. of the pronoun Tad (See No. 166) (Thereafter or beyond that ) 15. 41,. 11. 27--1, 44-33. 166. ac Acc. sing. of the neu. form of the pronoun Tad (That) 178. F: Gen. sing. of the neu. 3. 36-1; 18. 50/2. noun Tejas (Lit. 'light', but here 167. Tiff Ady. Ind. (So or in 'prowess or splendour') 11. 44-3. that manner) 11. 27-1. 179. cari Nom. sing. of the mas. 168. a Adv. Ind. (Then) 2. 58/4 noun Tyagin (One who has re 169. agra Loc. sing. of the neu. nounced the world ) 2. 48-1. noun Tadatva. 18. 371., 38/2. It is 180. 1 Loc. sing. of the mas. not easily intelligible what is meant noun Tyaga (Renunciation) 2. 48-1. 176 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #215
pAmArapraviSTaH Primary Word-Units TTT 181. seerialer: Nom. plu. of the 193. f Voc. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Tvac- noun Deva (God) 11. 40/, charirapravista (One who has entered 194. af: Gen. sing. of the mas. your body) 11. 27-1. noun Dehin (An embodied soul) 182. FFET Inst. sing. of the 8. 14/4.. comp. noun Tvattejas ( Your light) 195. dicat Gen. plu. of the mas. 11. 27-1. noun Dehin ( See No. 194 ) 3. 36-2. 183. 77: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. pronoun Tva. 196. Voc. sing. of the mas. danya (Other than you ) 11. 40/,. noun Dhananjaya ( One of the names 184. a Nom. sing, of the pro- of Arjuna ) of Arjuna ) 3. 36-5. noun Yusmad (See No. 170) 2. 10-1: 197. AT Nom. sing. of the mas. 11. 44-1, 2. noun Dhatr ( One who holds or sup185. at An archaic form of the acc. ports ) 11. 44-1. sing. of the pronoun Yusmad (See 198. gratigr: Nom. plu. of the No. 170 ) 2. 7/2; 11. 19/9, 21+1, 32/s. mas. noun Dhartarastra (A son of Dhstarastra ) 11. 27-1. 186. Feria Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 199. A negative particle. Ind. the root Da (Lit. 'to give', but here (No) 1. 32/2; 2. 5/s, 11/2; 5. 17-1 ; to inflict') 3. 36-4. 11. 40/,, 44-1, 30. 187. FUATUITTTTA Acc. sing. of 200. TAY: Pot. 3rd pers. plu. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. the root Nam (To bow or make Divyamalambaradhara ( One who has obeisance to ) 11. 37/,. put on celestial garlands and clothes) 201. 9: Gen. plu. of the pronoun 11. 11/,. Asmad as an alternative to Asmakam 188, fora Acc. plu, of the neu. (See No. 63) 2.6/4. form of the adj. Divya (Celestial or 202. prggrainer: Nom. plu. of extraordinary ) 11. 44-1. the mas. form of the comp. adj. 189. STE: Nom. sing. of the Nanayuddhavisarada (An adept in mas. form of the comp. adj. Dirgha the diverse ways of fighting ) 1. 9/a. sutra (One who is of a procrastinat- 203. aaro: Inst. plu. of the neu. ing nature i. e. idle ) 18. 28/2. comp. noun Nanarupa (Varied ap190. # Nom. sing, of the neu. pearances ) 11. 27-1. The whole line form of the comp. adj. Duskara FH4: 53: HUUHTAT: seems to have (Difficult to perform ) 11. 44-3. been intended to convey the idea 191. FT: Nom. sing. of the mas. that the followers of Yudhisthira and form of the comp. adj. Dustara Dhstarastra referred to in the 3rd (That which is difficult to cross over) line were fighting with men having 3. 36-3. varied appearances. 192. c4a Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of 204. Afdeli Acc. plu. of the mas. the root Drs-pasy (To see ) 2. 40/2; noun Nayaka (The leader or com11. 40/. mander of a division ) 1.7/3. B. G. I. 12 177 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #216
nityam Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I B TRTO: 205. force Adv. Ind. (For ever or permanently ) 2. 24/3. 217. TX Loc. sing. of the mas. 206. For Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Parka (Mud ) 5. 17-1. noun Nidhana ( Death ) 18. 47/3 218. Ind. numeral (Five) 207. FUGATTA: Nom. sing. of the 1. 18/, mas. form of the comp. adj. Niyata- 210 gio Losing of the me manasa (One whose mind is under noun Pathin (A path) 6. 37/.. restraint) 6. 28/2208. Farati Nom. sing. of the 220. Ta: Adv. Ind. (Further) 11. 44-2. fem. form of the adj. Nirantara (Uninterrupted) 12. 12/a. 221. T icar Abl. sing. of the 209. Pare Loc. sing. of the neu. mas. comp. noun Paradharmodaya [ The rise in life (accruing) from noun Niraya (Hell) 16. 16/4. another's duty ) 3. 35/2; 18. 47/a. 210. Fartrefrar : Nom. plu. of the mas, form of the comp. adj. Nirasir 222. # Acc. sing. of the mas. bandhana. 2. 48-1. This is an ad form or nom. sing. of the neu. form of the adj. Parama (The highest ) jective qualifying the noun Sama. rambhah. It seems to be a strange 5 5. 24/3 ; 11. 38/3. compound word made up of Nih. 223. TAATH Acc. sing. of the Asih and Bandhana. Perhaps the mas. comp. noun Paramesvara (The idea intended to be conveyed by it highest lord) 11. 3/2 is that:the activities are free from 224. TTTTTTTA Acc. sing. of the the bondage of the expectation of a comp. adj. Paramparakhyata ( Handfruit thereof. If that is so, the ed down from generation to generamiddle word should have been Asa tion ) 4. 2/,. instead of Asih. 225. TT: Nom. sing. of the mas. 211. fausam Abl. sing. of the form of the adj. Para (The higher neu. noun Nirmalatva (Purity ) 13. one) 3. 36-2. 31/, 226. THE Loc. plu. of the comp. 212. farana Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of pronoun Paratman (Other selves) the root Vrt-vart with the prefix Ni 6. 7/2. 227. TCHTOTE Nom. sing. of a neu. (To revert ) 15. 4/2. 213. facerea Ind. past participle of noun Parimana (Measure) 11. 44-3. the root Vrt-Vart with the prefix 228. TATATTHNom. sing. of Ni (See No. 212) 3. 36-4. the neu. form of the comp. adj. Paryutthanatmaka ( Of the nature of 214. 2155 Ind. past participle of attendance ) 18. 44/ the root Han with the prefix Ni (To 229. Teha Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of kill) 2.5/3. the root Drs-pasy (See No. 192 ) 215. Adv. Ind. (Verily or 4. 18/,. indeed ) 11. 44-2. 230. qato: Nom. sing. of the 216. & Adv. Ind. (Indeed) mas. noun Pancala (The king of the 11. 27-1. province of that name ) 1. 18), 178 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #217
pANDava Primary Word-Units buddhimAna 231. T T Voc. sing. of the mas. 243. para Pres. 3rd pers. plu. noun Pandava (Lit. 'a son of Pandu', of the root Car with the prefix Pra used here as a form for addressing (To move about ) 16. 104. Arjuna ) 11.6/. 244. Tanara Nom. sing. of the 232. YHT: Inst. plu. of the mas mas. form of the adj. Prajnavat mas. form of the comp. adj. Papa- (Intelligent ) 2. 11/2. karman (One who does sinful acts) 245. sargah Acc. sing. of the 3. 36-3. neu. form of the past participial 233. 1977: Abl. plu. of the mas. adj. Pratisthita ( Firmly established ) noun Papin (A doer of sinful acts) 8. 22/a. 4.36), 246. TC: Nom. sing. of the mas. 234. Te Voc. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Pramudha (Exceednoun Partha (Lit. 'a son of Pstha, ingly bewildered ) 6. 37/4. another name of Kunti', here used 247, tara Pres. 1st pers. sing. of as a form for addressing Arjuna ) 3. 36-2; 5. 24/g. the root Vrt-vart with the prefix Pra ( To become or remain engaged 235. : Adv. Ind. (Again) 7. 2/2 in ) 3. 22/4 236. gasira Acc. sing. of the 248. The Pres. 1st pers. sing. of comp. noun Punarjanma (Rebirth) the root Hrs with the prefix Pra 8. 21/s. (To be delighted 18. 77/a. 237. 787 Acc. sing. of the mas. 249. TRATA Pres. 3rd pers. sing. noun Purusa (Ordinarily a man of the root Ap with the prefix Pra but here the soul or the intelligent (To acquire ) 18. 50/2. principle in nature and the human 250. fet Gen. sing. of the mas. body') 13. Un. form of the adj. Priya used as a 238. T: Inst. plu. of the mas. noun ( The dear one) 11. 44/4. On noun Purusa used here in the ordi- the importance of this word in the nary sense. 11. 27-1. sentence see the note in Entry 239. Gefror Acc. plu. of the neu. No. 2245 in Section A of this Part. form of the adj. Purva (Previous ) 11. 44-1. 251. y Loc. plu. of the neu. 240. gat: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Phala (Fruit ) 4. 14/2. form of the adj. Purva ( See No. 239) 11. 44-1. 241. gega: Gen. sing. of the mas. 252. Tri Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the pres. Participial adj. noun Bandhu (A relation ) 2. 10-1. Prcchat (One who is asking or 253. TOFT Gen. sing. of the neu. inquiring ) 3. 36-1. noun Bala (Strength ) 11. 44-3. 242. a Acc. sing. of the fem. 254. g r. Nom. sing. of the noun Prakrti (The primordial matter) mas. form of the adj. Buddhimat 13. Un, ( Intelligent) 2. 48-1. 179 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #218
got: Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I B manuSyANAm 255. 7: Gen. sing. of the neu. 267. Trovat: This reading noun Brahman (The Supreme Being, though found in all the editions does the intelligent cause of the evolu- not seem to be correct because what Lion &c. of the universe) 6. 37/a. must have been meant is either one 256. COTT Inst. sing. of the neu. Gati or two Gatis but not more than noun Brahman (See No. 255) 17. 23/, two, in which case alone this read257. T#. Acc. sing. of the ing would be correct. The correct one seems to be either bhogaizvaryagati or mas. comp. noun Brahmasamyoga Trofitaft. (Union with Brahman) 6. 28/,. The first is the acc. sing, and the second acc. dual of the. fem. comp. noun Bhogaisvar258. 7 Acc. sing. of the neu. yagati. The first is the same as the noun Bhaya ( Fear ) 3. 36-4. word in Entry No. 2475 in Pt. I A. 259. Hafa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of The second means "States in which the root Bhu-bhav (To be or be there are respectively - enjoyment come ) 3. 36-1. and overlordship (over the objects 260. HT: Nom. sing, of the mas. of enjoyment ) 2. 43/a. noun Bhava (That which has become i. e. this worldly phenomena) 11. 268. a: Nom. sing. of the mas. 44-1. form of the past participial adj. 261. wracerfra Nom. plu. of the Mata ( Believed ) 5. 23/; 7. 18/2. neu. form of the fut. participial 269. Far Nom. sing. of the fem. adj. Bhavisyat (That which is likely form of the past participial adj. to come into existence in future ) Mata ( See No. 268) 18. 32/. 7. 26/s. 270. #fa: Nom. sing. of the fem. 262. Ha Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of noun Mati ( View or belief) 6. 7/2. the root Bhu-bhav (See No. 259 ) 271. Haiera: Nom. sing of the 11. 44-2. mas. form of the comp. past parti263. TTT: Adv. Ind. (According cipial adj. Madasrita (One who has to the division ) 3. 27/.. sought my support) 7. 1/2. 264. the Acc. sing. of the 272. As: Nom. sing. of the mas. mas. comp. noun Bhutagrama ( The comp. noun Madbhakta (My devoconglomerate of the gross elements ) tee ) 9. 31/a. 17. 6/2. 273. 279780: Nom. plu. of the 265. umfax Acc. sing. of the mas. form of the comp. adj. Madfem. comp. noun Bhutapraksti (The vyapasraya (One who has sought my Prakrti consisting of the elements ) support ) 4. 10/29.6-1. 274. #Inst. sing. of the neu. 266. gaforseta Acc. plu. of the noun Manas (The mind ) 2. 61/.. mas. comp. noun Bhutapretapisaca 275. gaTOTT Gen. plu. of the (The ghosts, spirits (of dead bodies) mas. noun Manusya (A human and goblins ) 17. 4/,. being ) 3. 36-5. 180 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #219
mama Primary Word-Units yogI 276. ## Gen. sing. of the pro. 290. 7: Adv. Ind. (Again ) noun Asmad (See No. 63 ) 3. 36-1; 5. 17-1. 7. 18/a: 291. AT Nom. sing. of the pres. 277. #71 Nom. sing. of the neu. participial adj. Mohayat (Deluding) form of the adj. Mahat (Great) 3. 36-2, 4. 18. 75/2. 292. HEFT Gen. sing. of the mas. 278. # 4: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Moha ( Delusion or infatuation) comp. noun Maharsi (A great sage) 6. 37-1 ; 16. 16/2. 10. 14/4. 293. ANETT Nom. sing. of the mas. 279. HEST: Nom. plu. of the comp. noun Mohatman (One who is mas. comp. noun Maharsi-sangha of the nature of delusion) 3. 36-5. (A group of great sages) 11. 21/s. 280. AstutafArt: Nom. sing, of the 294. a: Ady. Ind. (Because ) mas. comp. noun Mahayogisvara 11. 44-2. (The Great Lord of Yogis or the 295. f Nom. sing. of the neu. Lord of the Great Yogis ) 11.9/2. form of the pronoun Yad (Which) 281. HOTTTH Voc. sing. of the 2.601.. 18. 63/. mas. comp. noun Maharaja (Great . 296. * Adv. Ind. (Where ) king) 18. 77/. 6. 21/,; 8. 22! 282. Cate: Nom. sing. of the- 297, 769 Gen. sing. of the mas. mas. form of the comp. adj. Mahe or neu. form of the pronoun Yad svasa (One who is an adept in (Sec No. 295 ) 2. 48-14; 15. 21, throwing great arrows) 1. 18/2. 298. a: Nom. sing. of the mas. 283. ATTATTE: Gen. dual of the form of the pronoun Yad (See comp. noun Manavamana (Respect No. 295 ). 2. 8/2; 5. 21/2; 18. 8/,, 55/2. and insult) 6. 7/; 12. 18/2; 14. 25/1. 299. # Nom. plu. of the mas. form 284. #igrator Inst. sing. of the mas. of the pronoun Yad (See No. 295 ) form of the adj. Manusya used in the 8. 17), sense of a noun meaning 'human 300. aar Abl. sing. of the nature'. 2. 10-1. mas. comp. noun Yogasevana (The 285. #thesta Acc. sing. of the fem. practice of Yoga ) 6. 20/2. form of the adj. Mamaka (Relating 301. TITH Acc. sing. of the mas. to me ) 9. 7/2. noun Yoga (Union of the individual 286. Ari Acc. sing. of the mas. soul with the Supreme) 5. 24/2 ; noun Marga (Way or path ) 6. 377, 12. 8/a. For the other possible 287. ATA Acc. sing. of the pro- meanings of this word see Entry noun Asmad (See No. 63 ) 10. 13/a; No. 2838 in Pt. I A. 12. 3/2. 302. ota: Nom. plu. of the mas. 288. Tur Acc. sing. of the neu. noun Yogin (One who practises noun Mukha (Mouth) 2. 10-1. Yoga ) 8. 21/4 289. CE: Adv. Ind. (Again and 303. urf Nom. sing. of the mas. again) 3. 36-4. noun Yogin (See No. 302 ) 5. 23). 181 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #220
yogIzvara Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I B fory: 304. Afret Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Yogisvara (The 317. a Acc. sing. of the neu. Lord of Yogis ) 11.4/.. noun Vaktra (Mouth ) 11. 27-1. 305. Tiga Inf. of the root Yudh 318. aara Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of (To fight) 1. 33/s. 306. : Nom. plu. of the mas. the root Vpt-vart (To behave ) noun Yodha ( A warrior ) 11. 27-1. 17. 1/,. 307. TETAPI: Nom. plu. of the e 319. opa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of continuous pres, participle Yodhya- the root VIdh-vardh (To increase ) mana (One who was being fought 14. 10/2. cht 14. 10/2. with ) 11. 27-1. 320. aTh Acc. sing. of the neu. 308. URT: Nom. plus of the noun Vasa ( Control) 6. 37-1 ; 16. mas. noun Yaudhisthira (One who 16/2. was fighting on the side of Yudhi- 321. ara Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of sthira) 11. 27-1. the root Vas (To dwell) 18. 61/2. 322. at Disjunctive particle. Ind. 309. TGT:TET: Nom. sing. of mas. 2. 21/a, 26/,; 6. 38/4. form of the comp. adj. Rajahpravrtta 323. fataaSTHET: Nom. sing. of (One who is set in motion by the the mas. form of the comp. noun Rajoguna ) 3. 36-5. Vigatecchabhayadvesa (One from 310. Taar: Nom. plu. of the whose heart desire, fear and hatred mas. comp. noun Ravikara ( A ray of have vanished) 5. 28/,. the Sun) 5. 17-1. 324. faaa Pres. 3rd pers. sing. of 311. ria am: Nom. sing. of the the root Vid (To be ) 11. 44-3. mas. form of the comp. adj. Raga- 325. faert Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of dvesavimukta (One who is free the root Vid (To know ) 18. 37/s. from the attacks of the feelings of 326. fagrar Nom. sing. of the mas. attachment and hatred ) 2. 64/ noun Vidhats (The Creator or 312. fa: Nom. sing. of the fem. Ordainer ) 11. 44-1. noun Ratri (Night ) 2. 69/a. 327. feraer Acc. plu. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. 313. Fra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of Vinasta (One who is destroyed) the root Labh (To get, obtain or 3. 32/4 acquire ) 8. 21/a. 328. farar Preposition. Ind. (With314, for : Nom. sing. of mas. out) 9.6-1. form of the continuous pres. partici ini 329. fararse Acc. sing. of the mas. ple Lipsamana (Slipping away ) nou away ) noun Vinasa (Destruction ) 6. 38/4. 6. 37/, 330. fafar Acc. sing. of the 315. 1: Nom. sing. of the mas. neu. form of the past pass. particiform of the past pass. participial pial adj. Viniscita (Well-determin. adj. Lina ( Absorbed ) 14. 15/,. ed) 5.11a. 316. 1670 Loc. sing. of the neu. 331. Fant: Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Lokatraya ( The group form of the adj. Vibhu (One who of the three worlds ) 11. 40/4. pervades everything) 11. 44-1. 182 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #221
vibhUtIH Primary Word-Units brajet 332. fazat: Acc. plu. of the fem. 344. facunt: Gen. sing. of the mas. noun Vibhuti (An object through noun Visnu (One of the gods formwhich the Supreme Being has become ing the Pauranic trinity who supmanifest ) 10. 16/2, 1912. ports this universe ) 11. 30/4. 333. fast Voc. sing. of the mas. 345. fads: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Vibhu (See No. 331) form of the adj. Visanjna (One who 11. 44-2. has become unconscious ) 2. 10-1. 334. fayra: Nom. sing. of the 346. fakat: Nom. plu. of the mas. mas. form of the past pass. parti form of the past pass. Participial cipial adj. Vibhranta (Deluded or adj. Vihata (One who has been thrown into confusion ) 6. 37-1. killed ) 11. 27-1. 335. Fay ga Pass. 3rd pers. sing. 347. a n Acc. plu. of the mas. comp. noun Virayodha (Heroic of the root Muc-munc (To release ) warrior ) 11:34/2. 5. 3/4 348. alatt Nom. sing. of the mas. 336. fatur: Nom. plu. of the mas. form of the adj. Viryavat (Strong or form of the past pass. participial adj. Din virile) 1.8/a. Virakta (One who has become devoid of attachment) 9. 22/,. 349. Tha Nom. sing. of the mas. 41. comp. noun Vedakrt ( Lit. 'the doer' 337. fegeta Pres. 3rd pers. sing. but here the source of the Veda of the root Vrdh-vardh with the or Vedas) 15. 15/. prefix Vi (To increase in a great 350. Sagt: Nom. plu. of the measure ) 3. 36-1. mas, form of the comp. adj. Veda338. fara: Inst. plu. of the mas. vada para (Intensely devoted to the form of the adj. Vividha (Diverse) Vedavada, the doctrine that the 11. 27-1. Vedas are Apauruseya and that the 339. fagfra Pres. 3rd pers. plu. highest ideal of man should be that of the root Vis ( To enter ) 11. 27-1. held out by them) 2. 42/,. 340. fara Voc. sing. of the mas. 351. Sit Inf. of the root Vid form of the comp. adj. Visvarupa ( See No. 325 ) 13. Un. used as a form of address (He who 352. aita Nom. sing. of the neu. has the universe as his form) 11. 16/a form of the past participial adj. 341. fatty Gen. sing. of the neu. Vesthita (Covered over with ) noun Visva ( The universe ) 11. 43/2. 13. 177. 342. fax Nom. sing. of the neu. 353. & Affirmative particle. Ind. noun Visva ( See No. 341 ) 18. 46/2. 11. 44-2. 343. TEATATTHEIT Abl. sing. of 354. 997: Nom. sing. of the the mas. comp. noun Visadamohabhi- mas. form of the comp. adj. Vyaktabhava (The fact of being over- vyakta (He who is both manifest powered by remorse and infatuation and unmanifest ) 8. 20/2. or by infatuation brought on by 355. aa Pot. 3rd pers. sing. of remorse ) 2. 10-1. the root Vraj (To go ) 2. 54/4. 183 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #222
zakyam Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I B samavekSya ment of the sense-objects, are not 356. * Nom. sing. of the neu. mentally affected by such enjoy ment (like the rays of the Sun). form of the pot. participial adj. 368. Sakya ( What is possible ) 11. 44-2. Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of 357. Ta Pres. 2nd pers. sing. the root Sanj (To become attached) 5. 17-1. (See No. 367 also.) of the root Sak (To be able ) 11. 87,. 358. 17: Nom. sing. of the mas. 369. Par Gen. plu, of the mas. noun Satru (An enemy ) 3. 36-2. form of the adj. Sat used in the sense of a Satpurusa (A good or 359. 14: Nom. sing. of the mas. pious man ) 6. 37/. noun Salya (The name of a king fighting on the side of the Kauravas ) 370. Inst. sing. of the neu. 1.8/2. noun Sattva (The attribute of the 360. Te: Inst. plu. of the neu. primordial matter called Sattvaguna) noun Sastra ( A weapon) 11. 27-1. 14. 18/1 371. FF Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the adj. Sita (Cold) 15. 3/a. form of the pres. Participial adj. Sat 362. HTT96 Nom. sing. of (Being) from the root As (To be ). the mas. noun Subhasubha phala- 6. 44/2 ; 18. 60/4. tyagin (One who abandons the 372. Acc. plu. of the auspicious and inauspicious fruits ) mas. comp. noun Sabandhava (To12. 17/s. gether with the relations) 1. 37/2. 363. : Acc. plu. of the fem. 373. HEUTE : Nom. sing. of form of the adj. Subha (Auspicious) the mas. form of the comp. adj. 10. 16/2, 19/2. Samaduhkhasukhasvapna (Lit. 'one 364. ET Acc. sing. of the mas. who looks upon the dreams of misery noun Soka (Grief or remorse) and happiness equally'). 14. 24/,. 3. 36-4. This does not seem to be a very 365. Hata Nom. sing. of the happy expression, for it is not the mas. comp. noun Sri Bhagavat (The dreams of misery and happiness to Illustrious Lord) 3. 36-2. which a worldly man attaches any 366. ory: Nom. sing. of the neu. value but to the misery and happiform of the adj. Prasasya (Better ness as resulting from the experior preferable) 18. 47/s. ences in the Jagrat state. A Yogi is indifferent to them. That idea is conveyed by the vulgate reading 367. .T: Nom. plu, of the mas. IETUFTE:. form of the adj. Sakta (Lit. 'Atta- 374. Haffatt Acc. plu. of the ched'). 5. 17-1. What is intended mas. form of the past pass. Participial by saving FT TT a mida, a state- adj. Samavasthita (Well-posted) ment which seems self-contra- 1. 28/a. dictory, is that though such persons 375. ATT Ind. past participal as are described before, though ap- of the root Iks with the prefix Sam pearing to be engaged in the enjoy- (Gazing at ) 2. 10-1. 184 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #223
saMpazyaniH Primary Word-Units oa 376. #FFA: Inst. plu. of the can be made out of it is that the cospres. participial adj. Sampasyat mic form had "at the end hands (Looking at a thing from all points and feet on all sides". of view ) 1. 39/a. 387. Hara Gen. plu. of 377. 69547 Nom. sing. of the mas. the mas. form of the comp. adj. form of the pres. participial adj. Saryatrasaktacetas (One whose mind Sampasyat (See No. 376) 6. 13/,. is attached everywhere ) 12.5/2. 378. TET: Nom. plu. of the mas. This meaning could hardly have form of the comp. adj. Samsargaja been intended by the author because (Arising from contact ) 5. 22/,. he could not have meant that the 379. AT Nom. sing. of the fem. adorers of the Aksara, who are reform of the adj. Sama (Equal or ferred to here, are so fickle-minded equibalanced) 6. 7/2 as to get attached to all the objects that they come in contact with. 380. AATTIHT: Nom. plu. of the mas. noun Samarambha (A project) Perhaps what he meant was that the 2. 48-1. adorers of the Aksara are subjected to much pain because they having no 381. Farfetce Ind. past participle definite form of the Lord for conof the root Sri with the prefixes A centrating their minds on, have their and Sam (To take the support of or minde caught minds caught up in the numerous resort to) 18. 57/2. external forms of the objects instead 382. urga Pres. 3rd pers. plu. of being concentrated on the Aksara Upa which is not visible to the physical and Sam (To worship or adore ) eye. 4. 25/2. 383. Failea: Inst. plu. of the 388. quay Loc. plu. of the neu. neu. comp. noun Sarvakilbisa (AL comp. noun Sarvabhuta ( All created sin) 3. 31/a. beings or all the gross elements ). 384. AMA Loc. sing. of the 9.6-1. 389. qanafaza Voc. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Sarvaksatrasamagama (An assemblage of all the mas. comp. noun Sarvamahayibhuti Ksatriyas ) 1. 1/2 (The greatest Vibhuti of all) 385. trarfor Nom. plu. of the 11. 11. 39/4. neu. comp. noun Sarvagatra (All 390. Try Gen. sing. of the neu. the limbs of the body) 1. 297, form of the pronoun Sarva (Every386. a:forgeta Acc. sing. of thing ) 11. 44-2. the neu. form of the comp. adj. 391. Harunarft Nom. sing. of Sarvapanipadanta. 13. 13/,. It is the mas. comp. noun Sarvarambhanot quite clear what is intended to phalatyagin (One who renounces be conveyed by adding the word the fruit of all acts commenced by Anta at the end of the comp. Per- him ) 12. 16/3; 14. 25/s. haps it is a misreading by a copyist 392. Nom. plu. of the mas. of the vulgate reading Sarvatahpani. form of the pronoun Sarva (Sec padam tat. If it is not, the best that o. 390 ) 2. 48-1 ; 11. 27-1. 185 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #224
sarvezvaraH Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I B svajanAn 393. 7: Nom. sing. of the mas. 405. : Nom. sing. of the mas. comp. noun Sarvesvara (The Lord form of the adj. Suksma (Minute) of All) 11. 397.. 3. 36-2. 394. pa: Inst. plu. of the mas. 406. FIFHESAYFa: Nom. sing. of form of the pronoun Sarva (See the mas. form of the comp. ad]. No. 390) 11. 26/2. Stambhaharsasamudbhava (One who owes one's origin to stupefaction 395. a Nom. sing. of the neu. and exultation) 3. 36-3. form of the pronoun Sarya ( See No. 390 ) 2. 48-1 ; 11. 44-2. 407. ptera: Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. 396. & Adv. Ind. (With) 3. 36-2; Sthita ( Is located ) 6. 13/2. 9. 6-1. 408. feetat: Nom. plu, of the mas. 397. : Nom. sing. of the mas. form of the past participial adj. form of the pronoun Tad (See Sthita (See No. 407) 1. 33/2 ; 2.614. No. 166 ) 2. 48-12; 3. 36-5; 18. 68/ 4 4 09. ferreft: Nom. sing. of the 398. G Dat. sing. of the fem. mas. comp. noun Sthiradhi (One noun Siddhi (The attainment of an whose intellect is steady) 2.54/,,56/4. obiect aimed at or of some miracul- 410. FFUTTESTFT Gen. sing. of the ous power ) 6. 43/a. mas. form of the comp. noun Sthira399. Fiscar: Nom. plu. of the prajna ( one whose in mas. comp. noun Siddhavrata (One steady ) 2. 54), who observes vows in order to 411. FUTant: Nom. sing. of the propitiate the Siddhas) 7. 23/a. mas. form of the comp. noun Sthira 400. FACT Acc. plu. of the mas. prajna (See No. 410) 2. 58/4. noun Siddha (An adept i. e. one 4 12. Ferra: Nom. plu. of the mas.. who has acquired miraculous powers) form of the pres. participial adj. 7. 23/4. Sprsat (Touching ) 5. 17-1, 401. PreATTA Acc. sing. of the 413. hra Pres. plu. 3rd pers. of mas. form of the continuous pres. the neu. form the root Smr (To participial adj. Sidamana (One who remember) 11. 44-1. is sinking ) 2.1/, , 10/a. 414. Haa: Nom. plu. of the mas. 402. AT: Nom. sing. of the form of the pres. Participial adj. continuous pres. participial adj. Smarat (Remembering ) 5. 17-1. Sidamana (See No. 401 ) 1. 28/z. 415. Fan Nom. sing. of the neu. 403. Ta Loc. sing. of the mas. form of the past pass. participial adj. comp. noun Sukhatantra (A safe Smsta (Remembered ) 18. 217., 24/.. situation (created by oneself ) ) 416. Fa* tot Loc. sing. of the neu. 3. 36-2. comp. noun Svakarman (An act 404. TEREFT Acc. plu. of the which forms part of one's duty ) mas. form of the comp. adj. Sudu. 5. 17-1. styaja ( That which is very difficult 417. FTIT Acc. plu. of the mas. to abandon) 1. 33/a. comp. noun Svajana (One's own 186 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #225
svadharma Primary Word-Units hRSyati man i. e. a relative or a friend ) 423. hi A causal or expletive ind. 1. 28/3. particle. When causal it has the 418. FOT# Loc. sing. of the mas. sense of 'for or because'. When comp. noun Svadharma (One's own an expletive, it has at some places Dharma i.e. duty or an act which one the sense of 'indeed, surely, for is under a religious or moral obliga- instance or as is well-known'. tion to do) 18. 4718. 2. 12/1B9.6-1; 11.27-1,40/3, 44-33; ___419. svayam Adv. Ind. ('Oneself'; 13. 29/1; 18. 15/1. here, 'yourself') 11. 44-2. ___424. hutam Nom. sing. of the neu. form of the past pass. participial 420. hanyate Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of adj. Huta ( Sacrificed or offered as the root Han (To kill) 2.21/.. an oblation at a sacrifice)2.48-1. ___421. harSamanyubhayakrodhaiH Inst. plu. of 425. hRdi Loc. sing. of the neu. the mas. comp. noun Harsaman noun Hrt (The heart) 18. 61/2. yubhayakrodha (Exultation, resentment and anger) 12. 15/3. 426. hRSyati Pres. 3rd pers. sing. ___422. harSam Acc. sing. of the mas. of the root Hrs (To become denoun Harsa ( Exultation) 3. 35-4. lighted) 18. 54/2. 52 SECTION C-LIST OF NEW WORDS IN SECTION B Amongst the 426 words in Section B, there are several which never occur even once in the Vulgate and do not, therefore, find place in Section A. The following is a list of such words:Serial Serial Serial New. Word No. in New Word No, in New Word No, in Sec. B Sec. B Sec. B anicchamAnaH 26 azubhAsu akizcitkam anugamyate 27 azeSANi akRtsnavit anuvartanti 29 asadvAhAzritAH acintyakarmA anuvarteran 30 asahyam acetanam anuzocan 31 ahetukam atikramanAzaH anekacittaH atijAgarataH antakasya 33 Akramya atyazataH __ abhidhAsye 39 AcakSva adbhutAni abhiprapannAm 40 Atmasiddhaye adhyavasAyaH 18 abhibhASase ArabhataH adhyAtmajJAnaniSThatvam 19 abhimAnAtmA 42 adhyAtmavidyA vinivRttakAmA: 20 amRSTAnam itaHparam anabhilakSitaH 22 ayataH anavekSya 24 arghya upadravaH anAdimAn 25 avagaccheH 50 upahatAntarAtmA 187 32 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #226
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I C New Word Serial No. in Sec. B New Word Serial No. in Sec. B tvaccharIrapraviSTAH tvattejasA 253 257 airAvaNam Serial No, in New Word Sec. B 181 182 balasya brahmasaMyogam 186 bha 187 bhaviSyanti (adj.) 189 bhAgazaH 190 bhUtaprakRtim 191 bhUtapretapizAcAn 192 bhogaizvarthagatIH 261 263 265 266 267 karmabandhavinirmuktAH karmopamAnam kaluSakSudraH kAmakrodhamayaH kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm kimAtmA kiMvA kIrtayiSye kRpAgRhItaH kriyAvizeSabahulAH krUrAH klezabahulam 200 202 203 204 208 209 210 212 213 214 216 madAzritaH madyapAzrayAH maharSisasAH mahAyogIzvaraH mahArAja maheSvAsaH mAnuSyeNa mAmakIm mArgam mohayan mohasya 271 273 279 280 281 282 284 285 286 291 292 293 144 gatam gIyate guNakarmavibhAgataH guNAnAm mohAtmA 14 107 dadAti divyamAlAmbaradharam 112 dIrghasUtraH 114 duSkaram 115 dustaraH 118 dRzyate 119 124 126 nameyuH 127 nAnAyuddhavizAradAH 129 nAnArUpaiH 130 nAyakAn 134 nirantarA 135 niraye 136 nirAzIrvandhanAH nivarteta 141 nivartya nihatya 145 nUnam 146 147 par3e paradharmodayAt 149 paramparAkhyAtam parAtmasu 151 parimANam 153 paryutthAnAtmakam pAJcAlaH 154 pApakarmamiH puruSaiH 159 pUrvANi 160 pUrvAH pRcchataH pracaranti 165 prajJAvAn 167 pramUDhaH 169 pravarte 173 prahRSye 178 prApnoti 188 guNArthe ghoraH 300 304 305 307 308 carAmi cyavati chidraprekSI 309 310 311 217 yogasevanAt 221 yogIzvara 224 yoddham 226 yodhyamAnAH 227 yaudhiSThirAH 228 230 rajaHpravRttaH 232 ravikarAH 238 rAgadveSavimuktaH 239 240 lipsamAnaH 241 lIna: 243 244 vaktam 246 vardhate 247 basate vigatecchAbhayadveSaH 249 vidhAtA jAyete jJAnanirdhetakalmaSAH jvalanti 314 315 163 tataHparam tathAhi tadAtve tAH tejasaH 317 319 321 323 326 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #227
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra New Word vinaSTAn vinizcitam vibho vibhrAntaH vimucyate viraktAH vivardha viSAdamohAbhibhavAt viSNoH visaMjJaH vihatAH vIrayodhAn vedakRt vedavAdaparAH veSThitam vai vyaktAvyaktaH vrajet za za Serial No. in Sec. B www.kobatirth.org New Words in Section B New Word 327 zalyaH 330 zastraiH 333 zitena 334 zubhAzubhaphalatyAgI 335 336 sajjanti 337 satAm 343 sattvena 344 345 346 samavasthitAn 347 samavekSya 349 saMpazyadbhiH 350 saMsargajAH sa sabAndhavAn samaduHkhasukhasvapraH Serial No. in Sec. B 352 samA (adj.) 353 samAzritya 354 samupAsate 355 sarvakSatrasamAgame sarvagAtrANi sarvataHpANipAdAntam 386 357 sarvatrAsaktacetasAm 3. Tatparyabodhini of Sankarananda. 4. Subodhini of Sridharasvamin. 368 369 370 372 373 374 375 376 378 379 381 5. Bhavaprakasa of Sadananda. 6. Bhasyotkarsadipika of Dhanapati Suri. 7. Paramarthaprapa of Daivajna Pandita. 8. Arthasamgraha of Raghavendra. 189 359 sarvamahAvibhUte 360 sarvArambhaphalatyAgI 361 362 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir New Word sarvezvaraH siddhavratAH siddhAn sIdamAnaH sukhatantre sudustyajAn sUkSmaH stambhaharSa samudbhavaH sthiradhIH For Private and Personal Use Only sthiraprajJasya sthiraprajJaH spRzantaH smaranti smarantaH svakarmaNi 382 384 svajanAn 385 ha 387 harSamanyubhayakrodhaiH 1. The names of the commentaries and of their authors in this edition are : 1. Tattvaprakasika of Kesava Kasmiri Bhattacarya. 2. Gudharthadipika of Madhusudana Sarasvati. Serial No. in Sec. B APPENDIX I CRITICAL APPARATUS OF SECTION A The Index in Section A of this Part has been primarily based upon the most easily available and popular edition of the text published by the Nirnaya Sagar Press of Bombay in 1910. A reference to certain other published editions having however revealed that the text as adopted by some of the most authoritative commentators differed at certain places from it and from one another's, all the variants which could be noticed were collected and incorporated in the said Index. The editions made use of for that purpose were :- ( 1 ) Jagadhitecchu Press edition of 1886 with the Bhasya of Sankara and the glosses thereon of Anandagiri and Daivajna Pandita, (2) Gujarati Press edition of 1912 with eight commentaries' and 389 391 393 399 400 402 403 404 405 406 409 410 411 412 413 414 416 417 421

Page #228
1.8. Bhagavadgita Word-Index. Pt. 1-Appendix 1. 2. 37. (3) Gujarati Press edition of 1935 with 11 commentaries.' In order that the reader may get a comprehensive view of the nature and quantum of the variants I append here a comparative table with the necessary details. Chapter 1 Serial : No. and Reading in the N.S. P. edition Variant reading or readingsa Names of the commentators adopting it or them Verse 1. 1. 8. (Arhaa:) 79T ga a 9. (Thela:) #474: Nilakantha and Madhusudana. 2. Perryrra: (at ga =) Do. 2. 1. 21. arjuna uvAca between Missing All the commen! 1st and 2nd lines. tators omit this remark except Sankara according to G. P. edition, 1935. 3. 1. 28. Haftuar samavasthitam Sankara alone according to the J. H. P. edition. 4. 1. 34. 541551: syAlA: i Nilakantha, Ke sava Kasmiri,Madhusudana, Sankarananda, Sridhara, Sadananda, Dhanapati Suri, Daivajna Pandita and Ragha vendra. 5. 2. 10. fall FAH sIdamAnam Ramanuja. 6.2. 20. (77 3pi prat) waar (a 3471 T)ufaar Sankara. 7. 2. 24. FCT: T: FETTO: nityasarvagatasthANuH Madhava Ananda tirtha. 8, 2. 33. FA TRF (HITH ) dharmya imaM ( Sri Venkatanatha. 9. 2. 37. STRIRA prApsyase Both Venkatanathas. 1. The names of the commentaries in this edition and of their authors are: 1. Advaitabhasya of Sankaracarya. 2. Sankarabhasya-oyakhya of Anandagiri. 3. Visistadvaitabhasva of Ramanujacarya. Tatparyacandrika of Vedantadesikacarya Venkatanatha. 5. Dvaitabhasya of Madhava Anandatirtha. 6. Prameyadi pika of Jayatirtha. 7. Paisacabhasya of Hanumana. Brahmanandagiri of Sri Venkatanatha. 9. Tattvadi pika of Vallabhacarya. 10. Amrtatarangini of Purusottama. 11. Bhavadipa of Nilakantha. 2. Only the words outside the brackets in this column will be found in Pt. IA at the appropriate places according to the alphabetical order. 190 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #229
3.2. Critical Apparatus of Section A 8. 16. |Seriall No. Chapter and Verse Reading in the N.S.P. edition Variant reading or readings Names of the commentators adopting it or them Ramanuja. 10. 3. 2. (vyAmizreNa) iva 11. 3. 10. sahayajJAH (prajAH) 12. 3. 23. (na) varteyam 13. 3. 41. (prajahi) hi (enam ) (vyAmizreNa) eva sahayajJaiH (prajAH) (na) varteya prajahi (enam ) 14.4. 4. aparam 15. 5. 21. (sukhaM) akSayyam avaram (sukha) akSayam Nilakantha. Ramanuja, Madhava Anandtirtha, Hanumana, Nilkantha and all the 8 in the G.P.edition, 1912. Ramanuja. Sankara and all the other comm. in | the G. P. edition, 1935 except Nila. kantha. Ramanuja. Sankara according to the J. H. P. edition and Ramanuja. Ramanuja. 16. 5. 26. viditAtmanAm 17. 6. 7. mAnApamAnayoH vijitAtmanAm mAnAvamAnayoH celAjinakuzottaram 18.6. 11. cailAjinakuzottaram 19.6. 13. sthiraH 20. 6. 26. nizcarati sthiram nizcalati 21. 6. 28. (yujan evam ) (evaM yuan ) 22. 6. 39. etat (me saMzayam ) / 23. 6. 41. puNyakRtAn (lokAn) evaM (me saMzayam ) puNyakRtAM (lokAn ) Sankara according to the J. H. P. edition, Sri Venkatanatha and Purusottama. Ramanuja, Madhava Anandatirtha and Jayatirtha. Ramanuja and Vallabha. Vallabha and the 8 commentators in the G. P. edition, | 1912. Sri Venkatanatha. Sankara alone ac| cording to the J. H. P. edition. Sri Venkatanatha | and Purusottama. 24.17.21. (tasya tasya,acalAM)zraddhAm (tasya tasya ava)bhaktim 25. 8.7. asaMzayam asaMzayaH 26. 8. 16. AbrahmabhuvanAt (lokAH) AbrahmabhavanAt (lokAH) 191 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #230
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 9.21. Chapter and Verse 27. 9. 21. (evaM) trayIdharmam Serial 30. 11. 16. 31. 13.13. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I-Appendix I Reading in the N. S. P. edition vizvarUpam arjuna uvAca:-- 28.10.19 divyAH hi AtmavibhUtayaH vibhUtIH AtmanaH zubhAH 29. 11. 3. paramezvara paramezvaram www.kobatirth.org prakRtiM puruSaM caiva / kSetraM kSetrajJameva ca // etadveditumicchAmi / jJAnaM jJeyaM ca kezava // as an interpolation before 13. 1. 32.13.12. anAdimat paraM (brahma) 33.13.17. dhiSThitam 34. 14. 18. jaghanyaguNavRttisthAH Variant reading or readings ( evaM ) hi dharmyam vizvarUpa anAdi matparaM (brahma) viSThitam jaghanyaguNavRttasthAH 35. 15. 4. ( tameva cAdyaM puruSaM) prapadye ( tameva cAdyaM puruSaM) prapadyet 36. 18. 13. (paJca) etAni ( mahAbAho ) (paJca) imAni ( mahAbAho ) 192 18. 13. Names of the commentators adopting it or them All commentators except Sankara, Madhusudana and Dhanapati Suri. Ramanuja. Sankara alone ac cording to the J. H. P. edition. "" This verse occurs only in Purusottama and Raghavendra Yati's comm. as 13. 1. According to them, therefore, there are in all 35, not 34, verses in this chapter. Ramanuja. Sankara has noted and rejected it. (See Entry No. 167 in Pt. I A). Sankara according to the J. H. P. and G. P. editions and also Ramanuja according to the G. P. edition. Sankara according to the J. H. P. edition and all others except Ramanuja, Hanumana, Vallabha and Purusottama. Ramanuja, Vedantadesikacarya and Venkatanatha. Sankara according to the J. H. P. edition.

Page #231
18, 35. Critical Apparatus of Section A 18.43 Serial No. Chapter and | Verse Reading in the N. S. P. edition Variant reading or readings Names of the commentators adopting it or them 37. 18. 35. (fa: #1) 472 (argent) (fa: A THET) war i Sankara accordin: to the J. H. P. edition and Purusottama and Nilakantha out of the 11 commentators in the G. P. edition, 1935 and all in the G. P. edition, 1912. Sankara according to the G. P. edition, 1935 and Madhusudana, Daivajna Pandita, Ramanuja and the others in the same edition. 38. 18. 43. 47* FA (FTH12FA) 47 (FH1257 ) APPENDIX II CRITICAL APPARATUS OF SECTION B The editions of the Kasmir recension collated originally for this purpose were those of Dr. Otto Schrader of Germany, Mr. S. N. Tadpatrikar of Poona and Sastri Jivaram Kalidas of Gondal. The readings common to all the three were taken as the standard readings of that recension and those common to only two of them or found in one of them only were mentioned in the foot-notes. Subsequently the Madras University edition of Dr. Chintamani having come to my notice, it was compared and wherever it was found to differ from the standard text of the recension ascertained as above, notes in the last column of this Appendix or in the foot-notes were added as seemed necessary. The words indexed in Section B of Part I are those only which have been printed in bold type in Col. 4 hereof, the remaining ones being common to both the recensions. A mere change in the order of the same words in the same quarter line has been disregarded. The names of the commentators of the vulgate who are found to have adopted some of the readings found in the Kasmir recension have been mentioned in the last column as against such readings. B.G, I. 13 193 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #232
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 1--Appendix II Abbreviations :-A= Abhinavagupta; J = Jivaram Kalidas; R=Ramakantha; B = Blaskara ; S = Schrader; C = Cintamani; T=Tadpatrikar. Chapter, Verse and S. No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 1.1/2 samavetAH yuyutsavaH sarvakSatrasabhAgame ,73 8/2 8/4 nAyakAH kRpazca samitiMjayaH saumadattistathaiva ca nAyakAn kRpaH zalyo jayadrathaH saumadattizca vIryavAna For the other readings in the vulgate see | App. I. nAnAyuddhavizAradAH 1,914 sarve yuddhavizAradAH (2) 11/1 | ayaneSu ca . 18/1-2 drupado draupadeyAH ca sarvazaH pRthiviipte| ayaneSu tu pAJcAlazcamaheSvAso draupadeyAH ca paJca c| 8 . 0 8-9 /- 30 21/3, senayorubhayoH 24/3 ubhayoH senayoH 10, 28/2 | viSIdan idaM abravIt sIdamAnaH abravIt idam (1) | 1.3/1 (2) ,, 10/2 pazyaitAm bhASmAbhirakSitam pazyatAm (J) bhImAbhirakSitam (C) Dr. Chintama. ni seems to have overlooked the fact that the context is against the propriety of these readings. ,,/4 (3)|, 19/4 ,,21/1-2 bhImAbhirakSitama tumulo vyanunAdayan bhISmAbhirakSitam (C |tumulo'bhyanunAdayan (J) ... | arjuna uvAca (J.) Sankara according to J. H. P. edition concurs in this. (5) | ,, 23/3 | dhArtarASTrasya dhRtarASTrasya (J) 194 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #233
Critical Apparatus of Section B - Chapter, verse and S.No./verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S. P.. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 1.28/3 imaM svajanam 12 ,,/4 | samupasthitam imAnsvajanAn samavasthitAn samavasthitam Saikara (J. H. P. edition). 14, 32/2 29/1 | mama gAtrANi sarvagAtrANi (6,7) | na ca rAjyaM sukhAni ca na rAjyaM na sukhAni ca 33/3-4 | ta ime'vasthitA yuddhe ta eva ime sthitAH yoddhaM prANAMstyaktvA dhanAni ca // prANAMstyaktvA sudustyjaan|| 19 37/2 ,3914 nsvabAndhavAn prapazyadbhiH dhArtarASTrAn sabAndhavAn saMpazyadbhiH (9,10) ,47/3 (Not in C) 192.1/3 visRjya ussRjya viSIdantam sIdamAnam klaibyaM mA ma gamaH pArthamA klaibyaM gaccha kaunteya 3/1 21,5/3 hatvA arthakAmAMstu gurU- na tu arthakAmAMstu gurUn nihaiva nihatya arthakAma: in A, B and R according to C. 6/4 ,7/2 , 8/2 te'vasthitAH pRcchAmi tvAm | yat zokamucchoSaNam viSIdantam te naH sthitAH pRcchAmi tvA yaH zokamucchoSaNam sIdamAnam 10/4 Ramanuja. 1.30/1 gANDivaM sraMsate hastAt 31/4 , 35/4 45/4 / hatvA svajanamAhave | kinnu mahIkRte hantuM svajanamudyatA: rathopastha upAvizat zokasaMvinamAnasaH zreyo bhoktum nasate gANDivaM hastAt / (S, T and C) hatvAhave svabAndhavAn (J) kimu mahIkRte (C) svajanAnhantumudyatAH (J) zokasaMvignamAnasa: 2m rathopastha upAvizata/0) zreyazcartum (S, T & C) zreyaskaram (J) ,,47/2 ,14 (1) 2.5/2 195 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #234
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I-Appendix II Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 262.10-1 tvaM mAnuSyeNopahatAnta- mAnuSeNa in B ac rAtmA, viSAdamohAbhi- cording to C. bhvaadvisNjnyH| kRpAgRhItaH samavekSya samavIkSya in A. bandhUna, abhiprapannA- according to C. nmukhamantakasya // |, 11/1-2 azocyAn anvazocastvaM azocyAn anuzocaMstvaM prAjJavat in A ac prajJAvAdAMzca bhASase - prjnyaavaanaabhibhaassse| cording to C. 12/1 na tu evAham na hi evAham na ime janAdhipAH na amI janAdhipAH C does not note this variant. | ataHparam itaHparam ,, 21/4 | kaM ghAtayati hanti kam hanyate hanti vA katham ..24/3 | nityaH sarvagataH sthANuH nityaM sarvagataH sthANuH nityasarvagataH sthANuH according to Madhava Anandatirtha. C does not note this variant. 33 ,26/1 atha ca nam atha vA enam (3,4,5) 34, 30/4 na tvaM zocitumarhasi na atra zocitumarhasi According to C the reading in R and A is the same as in the vulgate and that in B is nAnuzocitum . (2) 2.18/3 anAzino'prameyasya (3) ,, 26/4 nainaM zocitumarhasi vinAzino'prameyasya (J and C) naivaM zocitumarhasi __(Sand J) dhruvaM mRtyuH (S and J) tathainamanyaH (T and C) 27/1 ,, 29/2 dhruvo mRtyuH tathaiva cAnyaH 196 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #235
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quarter in the vulgate 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 23 42 43 ++ 44 45 678 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 2.(6) 35/3 40/1 40/2 41/2 42/3 "" ,, 43/2 ,,,, 3-4 " "" ") :: " "" " "3 29 " 33 33 "" " " 22 "" " 47/8 48/1 93 50/1 51/3 (7) 54/1 13 /4 " "" (8) (6) 2.32/3 (7) 52/1 56/4 (5) 58/4 60/1 61/1 (8) 55/4 (9) 58/2 Critical Apparatus of Section B Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate www.kobatirth.org yeSAM ca tvaM bahumataH na iha abhikramanAzaH pratyavAyo na vidyate buddhirekA iha kurunandana |vedavAdaratAH janmakarmaphalapradAm kriyAvizeSabahula bhogaizvaryagatiM prati // karmaNi eva adhikAraste buddhiyukto jahAti iha janmabandhavinirmuktAH sthitaprajJasya kA bhASA sthitadhIH kiM prabhASeta vrajeta kim sthitadhIH munirudhyate tasya prajJA pratiSThitA tato hyapi kaunteya tAni sarvANi saMyamya sukhinaH kSatriyAH | yadA te mohakalilaM buddhirvyatitariSyati / sthitaprajJaH 'kUrmoGgAni sarvazaH Reading in the Kasmir recension. eSAM ca tvaM bahumataH na iha atikramanAzaH pratyavAyena dRzyate buddhirekA eva kurunandana vedavAdaparAH janmakarma5. lepsavaH kriyAvizeSabahulAH bhogaizvaryagatiH prati // karmaNi astu adhikAraste / yasya sarve samAraMbhA nirAzIrbandhanAstviha / tyAge yastha hutaM sarva satyAgI sa ca buddhimAn // buddhiyuktau jahAti ime karmabandhavinirmuktAH sthiraprajJasya kA bhASA sthiradhIH kiM prabhASeta vrajecca kim sthiradhIH munirucyate sthiraprajJamtadocyate yattasya api hi kaunteya tAni saMyamya manasA 197 Remarks Not noted by C. Not noted by C. "" "" "" " | sukRtAtkSatriyAH yadA tvaM mohakalila R and B ac buddhayA vyatitariSyasi / cording to C. sthiraprajJa (T and J) | kumo'GgAniva sarvataH (T and C ) R. reads fgaprajJaH according to C. A. according to C.

Page #236
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I-Appendix II Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 53 2.(10,11) , 64/1 rAgadveSaviyuktaiH tu rAgadveSavimuktaH tu The slight difference between the readings in in S and J on the one hand and that in T on the other is ignored. ,, 66-67 nAsti buddhirayuktasye tyAdi // 66 // | indriyANAM hi caratAmi . tyAdi / / 67 // ,, (12,13) 55,69/4 sA nizA pazyato muneH sA rAtriH pazyato muneH 13.2/1 vyAmizreNa iva vyAmizreNa eva Ramanuja adds this variant C has not noted this. , (1,2) 12/1 22/4 | iSTAn bhogAn ca karmaNi iSTAn kAmAn pravarte'tha ca karmaNi 23/3 vartma anuvartante vartma anuvarteran 12.61/2 / yukta AsIta matparaH sthitaprajJaH sa ucyate nigRhItAni sarvazaH tasya prajJA pratiSThitA mithyAcAraH yukta AsIta tatparaH (S, T and R) tasya prajJA pratiSThitA (J) | nigRhItAni sarvataH (T) sthiraprajJA ca sA smRtA (J) mUDhAcAraH A according to (11),,/4 (12), 68/2 14 (1) 3.6/2 (2), 17/1 (3): ,, 23/1 (4) , 26/3 yastu ahaM na vartayam joSayet sarvakarmANi yazca (C). ahaM na varteya (T and C) yojayet srvkrmaanni| Nilakantha. 198 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #237
Critical Apparatus of Section B S.No. Chapter, ver e and verse quarter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S. P. edit on of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 68 3.27/2 guNaiH karmANi sarvazaH guNaiH sarvANi bhAgazaH , 28/3 guNAH guNeSu vartante guNAH guNArthe vartante ,, 31/2 mataM na anutiSThanti mataM na anuvartanti ,,/4 mucyante te'pi karmabhiH mucyante sarvakilbiSaiH , 32/2 na anutiSThanti me matam na anuvartanti me matam | Not noted by C. ,,/4 | viddhi naSTAn acetasaH vinaSTAn viddhayacetasaH ,,35/4 | paradharmo bhayAvahaH | paradharmodayAdapi -4 anicchannapi vArSNeya anicchamAno'pi balAt notes 37197 balAdiva niyojitaH // Akramyeva niyojitaH // | myaiva as the read ing in R. ,36-1,2, .... arjUna uvAca-atha kena 3,4,5 ityAdi 36 itaravat / tadanantaram ) bhavasyeSa kathaM kRSNa kathaM caiva vivardhate / kimAsmA kA kimAcAra:(5) tanmamA cakSva pRcchataH // 1 // zrIbhagavAn uvAcaeSa sUkSmaH paraH zatrudehinAmindriyaiH sh| sukhatantra ivAsIno mohayanpArtha tisstthti||2|| kAmakrodhamayo ghoraH stmbhhrsssmudbhvH| ahaGkAro'bhimAnAtmA dustrHpaapkrmbhiH||3|| harSamasya nivatyaSaH (6) zokamasya dadAti ca / bhayaM cAsya karotyeSa mohayaMstu muhurmuhuH // 4 // (5) 3.36/1 (6) ,,14 kimAtmakaH kimAcAraH (S) | harSa pravartayatyeSaH (S) 199 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #238
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1-Appendix II Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 693.37 sa eSaH kalupakSudrazchidraprekSI dhnnyjy|| rajaHpravRttI mohAtmA(7) manuSyANAmupadravaH // 5 // zrIbhagavAn uvAcakAma eSaH krodha eSa kAma eSaH krodha eSa ityAdi / ityAdi / tathA tena idamAvRtam tathA tena ayamAvRtaH . . . .. . .. . .. |, 38/4 (8,9,10, / " 11) evaM yogam paramparAkhyAtam Not noted by C. 14.1/1 | imaM yogam 72 ,2/1 paramparAprAptam (1,2,3,4) , 10/2. manmayA mAmupAzritAH ,, 13/ 2 gaNakarmavibhAga guNakarmavibhAgazaH ,, 14/2 na me karmaphale spRhA , 17/1 karmaNo hyapi boddhavyam | ,, 18/1 akarma yaH pazyet van w N manmayA madhyapAzrayAH guNakarmavibhAgataH na me kAmaH phaleSvapi karmaNo'pi hi boddhavyam akame yaH pazyati (7) 3.36/5 duSpUreNAnalena ca ,, 39/4 ,, 40/4 41/3 jJAnamAvRtya dehinam prajahi hyenam 424 GESeeEas OM | mAnuSANAm C as the only and S as an alternative read ing. duSpUraNAnalena ca (S and J) jJAnamAvRtya dehinAm (J) prajahIonam (S, T and C) buddheryaH paratastu saH (J) sa eva ca myaa...snaatnH|(C) rahasyaM caitaduttamam (C) kathamevaM (C) tadAtmAMzaM sRjAmyaham ___(T and C) sa coktaH kRtsnakarmavit (T) sa coktaH sarvakarmakRt (S as an alternative 200 3/4 yo buddheH paratastu saH 3/1-2 sa evaayN...puraatnH| rahasyaM hyetaduttamam kathametat (4) ,, 7/4 tadAtmAnaM sRjAmyaham 18/4sa yuktaH kRtsnakarmakRt (3) ,, 43 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #239
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 4.18/4 ,, 23/4 , 25/2 35/3 ,36/1 ... (6,7) | sa yuktaH , yajJAya AcarataH karma yoginaH paryupAsate bhUtAni azeSeNa drakSyasi sarvebhyaH pApebhyaH. sa coktaH yajJAya ArabhataH karma | Not noted by C. | yoginaH samupAsate bhUtAni azeSANi drakSyasi sarvebhyaH pApibhyaH chittvA enaM saMzayam chittvA evaM saMzayam 5.(1) ,, 1/4 brUhi sunizcitam bandhAt pramucyate tadyogaiH api gamyate Atmazuddhaye | jJAnaniSUtakalmaSAH brUhi vinizcitam bandhAt vimucyate tadyogaiH anugamyate Atmasiddhaye 2 17/4 , 17/1 . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . jJAnanidhItakalmaSAH smaranto'pi muhusveta spRzanto'pi svkrmnni| saktA api na sajanti pake ravikarA iva // (6) 4.37/2 (7) , ,/4 (1) 5.1/3 bhasmasAtkurute'rjuna | bhasmasAtkurute tathA yacchreya etayorekam. 1,4/4 bhasmasAtkurute tathA (S) bhasmasAtkiyate tathA (C) bhasmasAtkurute'rjuna (S) yaH zreyAnetayorekam (T) yaH .........rekaH (C) ubhayoH phalamaznute (J) saMyatAtmA jitendriyaH (T) svapan japan (T) anangacchansvapanzvasan / bhuJjanagacchanzvasansmayan (C) pralapan vilapan gRhNan (J) navadvAre pure dehe (C) ubhayovindate phalam vijitAtmA jitendriyaH svapan zvasan ,7/2 ,, 8/4 9/ 1 ,, 13/3 pralapan virAjan gRhNan navadvAre pure dehI 201 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #240
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1- Appendix 11 Chapter, Verse and S. No. verse-quar. ter in the vulgate Reading in the N. S. P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 5.(7) , 19 ihaiva tairjitaH sargo yeSAM sAmye sthitaM mnH| nirdoSa hi samaM brahma tasmAdbrahmaNi te sthitaaH|| |, (8) 91 , 21/2 | vindatyAtmani yatsukham sukhaM akSayyaM azrute vindatyAtmani yaH sukham sukhaM avyayaM azrute 92 ,,/4 sukhamakSayamaznute according to all the comm. in G. P. edition of 1935 except Nilakantha. ... (9,10) , 23/4 124/1 1/3 ye hi saMsparzajAH bhogAH ye hi saMsargajAH bhogAH sa yuktaH / sukhI naraH | sa yogI sa sukhI mataH yo'ntaHsukho'ntarArAmaH antaH sukho'ntarArAmaH | sa yogI brahmanirvANam sa pArtha paramaM yogam kAmakrodhaviyuktAnAm kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm , 26/1 | Not noted by c. .. (12,13) (7)/5.19 ihaiva tairjitaH sarga ityAdi The same at the same place in T. In S it is said to have been found here in Ms. B only. In T it is also said to have been found after VI.9as in the other Ms. seen bys nodvijetprApya cApriyam no dveSTi prApya cApriyam (J) prAk zarIravimokSaNAt prAk zarIravimocanAt (C) kAmakrodhodbhavaM vega kAmotthavegAnurodhaH (C) chinnadvaidhA yatAtmanaH chinnadvaidhA jitAtmanaH (T) abhitA brahmanirvANam | marvano brahmanirvANam (C) yatendriyamanobuddhiH jitendriyamanobuddhiH (T) (8)|, 20/2 (9), 23/2 (10) ,, 23/3 |, 25/3 , 26/3 28/1 202 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #241
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quar. ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 98 15.28/3 16.(1,2,3) vigatecchAbhayakrodhaH vigatecchAbhayadveSaH Not noted by c. ,7/2 100 , 7/2 paramAtmA samAhitaH mAnApamAnayoH parAtmasu samA matiH mAnAvamAnayoH : /4 Sankara (J. H. P. edition). ,, 9-10 The stanza occursing as V. 19 in the vulgate occurs after VI.9 and before VI. 10 in some Mss. of the text according to S and T, and in the commentary of Ramakantha according to C. ,, (4,5) 13/2 dhArayannacalaM sthiram (Ramanuja). | dhArayan acalaM sthiraH saMprekSya nAsikApram nAtyanatastu yogo'sti jAgrato na eva cArjuna dhArayan acalaH sthitaH saMpazyan nAsikApram yogo'sti naivAtyazataH na atijAgarataH arjuna 16/1 19/4 yuato yogam AtmanaH | niruddhaM yogasevayA ,, 20/2 yogam bhAsmani niruddhaM yogasevanAt Not noted by C. 6.4/2 E09 karmasvanuSajate nAtmAnamavasAdayet anAtmanastu zatrutve ,6/3 nAnAtmanastu zatrutve (T), ,, 11/4 13/1 , 15/2 Ramanuja. karmasvanuSajati (C) AtmAnaM nAbasAdayet (T) ajitAtmanastu zatrutve celAjinakuzottaram (S) samakAyazirogrIvam (T&J)/ madbhakto nAnyamAnasaH (J) madbhakto'nanyamAnasa: (S, T and C) yogino jitacittasya (T) cailAjinakuzottaram samaM kAyazirogrIvA yogI niyatamAnasaH 19/3 yogino yatacittasya : 203 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #242
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quarter in the vulgate 108 109 113 6.21/1 ,,,,/ 4 "" 110 ,, 26/2 111 ,,/ 3-4 "" 114 39 112 37/1 (14) " "" "" (16) "2 "3 "" (8,9,10) " (16) 115 38/4 (17) (11,12,13) "9 , /3-4 37-1 (8) 6.26/1 (9) (10) (11) "" 39 99 14 27/2 " " 29/3 (12) ,, 31/4 (13),, 36/1 (14) >> 37/4 (15),, 37/5 Bhagavadgita Word - Index Pt. I - Appendix II (17) ,, 39/1 Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate sukhamAtyantikaM yattat sthitaH calati tattvataH yogI vigatakalmaSaH sukhena brahmasaMsparzaatyantaM sukhamazrute // ayatiH aprApya yogasaMsiddhiM kAM gatiM kRSNa gacchati // vimUDho brahmaNaH pathi www.kobatirth.org yato yato nizcalati vazaM nayet yoginaM sukhamuttamam Izate yogayuktAtmA sa yogImayi vartate asaMyatAtmanA 38 / 1.2 | kaccinnobhayavibhraSTa chinnAbhramiva nazyati / etanme saMzaya kRSNa Reading in the Kasmir recension sukhamAtyantikaM yatra sthitaHcyavati tattvataH yogI niyatamAnasaH sukhena brahmasaMyogaMatyantaM adhigacchati // ayataH Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir lipsamAnaH satAM mArga pramUDho brahmaNaH pathi // anekacitto vibhrAnto (15) mohasyaiva vazaM gataH / aprApya yogasaMsiddhiM 'kAM gatiM kRSNa gacchati // vinAzaM vA'dhigacchati yato yato nizcarati (T) zarmaM nayet (C) yasmAdyoginamuttamam (C) pazyate yogayuktAtmA (T&J) pazyati yogayuktAtmA (S) mathyevAsI ca vartate (C) asaMyatAtmana: (C) vimUDho brahmaNaH pathi (T) anekacitto vizrAnto (S) kaccinnobhayavibhraMzAcchinnAbhra iva nazyati / (T&C) etaM me saMzayaM kRSNa (T&C)| 204 For Private and Personal Use Only Remarks. C notices pazyataH as occurring in B. C has avizrAntaH and avibhrAntaH the first as the reading in R and the second as that in A and B .

Page #243
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quarter in the vulgate 116 (20) "" 33 117 43/3 118 14 119 44/2 120 ,, 46/2 "" 121 7.1/2 (1) 124 125 6.(18,19) ,, 42/2 "" 122 ,, 2/2 123 6/4 (2) 126 127 128 (20) "" " " " " 9/1 (3) "" v 29 >>, 18/2 ,,,,,/ 4 ,, 23/4 (18) 6.40/4 (19) 41/2 23 12/3 (4,5,6) "" (21) ,, 46 /2 43/2 (1) 7.1/3 (2) (3) 29 8/2 ,, 11/1 (4),, 13/2 27 " (5) 14/4 (6) 16/2 Critical Apparatus of Section B Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate kule bhavati dhImatAm yatate ca tato bhUyaH saMsiddhau kurunandana hiyate hyavazo'pi saH jJAnabhyo'pi mato'dhikaH yogaM yujanmadAzrayaH nehabhUyo'nyat prabhavaH pralayastathA www.kobatirth.org puNyo gandhaH pRthivyAM matta eveti tAnviddhi Atmaiva me matam mAmevAnuttamAM gatim madbhaktA yAnti mAmapi cha prApya puNyakRtAMlokAn asaMzayaM samagraM mAm prabhAsmi balaM balavatAM cAham ebhiH sarvamidaM jagat mAyAmetAM taranti te janAH sukRtino'rjuna Reading in the Kasmir recension jAyate dhImatAM kule labhate paurvadehikam labhate pUrvadaihikam (T) labhate paurvadaihikam (C) jJAnabhyo'pi mato'dhikaH jJAnibhyo'pyadhiko mataH / (T as an alternative) asaMzayaM samayaM vA (T) prakAza: (C) balaM balavatAmasmi (T&C) 'ebhiH karmamayaM jagat (T) svabhiH karmamayaM jagat (C) mAyAmatitaranti te (T) janAH sukRtinaH sadA (T and C) tato bhUyaH api yatate siddhaye kurunandana hiyate hyavazo'pi san jJAnibhyaH ca mato'dhikaH / (21) yogaM yuJjan madAzritaH Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir na punaH kiJcit pralayaH prabhavastathA puNyaH pRthivyAM gandhaH asmi matta eva Iha tAnviddhi Atmaiva me mataH mama evAnuttamAM gatim siddhAn yAnti siddhavratAH jAtu gacchati (T, J & C) prApya puNyakRtAM lokAn (T) 205 For Private and Personal Use Only Remarks as an zrImatAM alternative reading in C taken from R. Not noted by C. "" 33 Vallabha and the 8 comm. in G. P. edition of 1912.

Page #244
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I--Appendix II Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar-| ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 17. (7,8) 129 1,26/3 | bhaviSyANi ca bhUtAni bhaviSyanti ca bhatAni ,, 28/1 | yeSAM tu antagataM pApam | yeSAM tu antaM gataM pApam | Not noted by c. 131062,3,4,5, | prayANakAle api mAma , 2/3 prayANakAle ca mAm 6,7) , 11/3-4 | saGgraheNa pravakSye ... (9) | nityayuktasya yoginaH , 17/1 | ahaHyad brahmaNo viduH , 20/2 | vyakto'vyaktAtsanAtanaH | saGgraheNa abhidhAsye(8) 133 ,, 14/4 134 nityayuktasya dehinaH | ahaH ye brahmaNo viduH vyaktAvyaktaH sanAtanaH 135 ............ ... .. . ... ......... 7.23/5-6 bhUtAnbhUtayajo yAnti In S as an maddhatA yAnti mAmapi // | additional line in stanza 23 and in J as an additional one line stanza. (8) ,, 24 avyaktaM vyAktamApanna / R has omitted this whole stanza according to C. mamAvyayamanuttamam // 30/2 sAdhiyajJaM ca ye viduH | sAdhiyajJaM tathA viduH (C) 18.1/1 kimadhyAtmam kimadhyAtma (T) visargaH karmasaMjJitaH visargaH karmasaMjJitam (J) antakAle ca mAmeva antakAle api mAmeva . (T and C) 1,8/2 cetasA na anyagAminA cetasA ananyagAminA (C) ,9/4 AdityavarNa tamasaH parastAt Aditya......purastAt (C) 1,10/2 bhaktyA yuktaH bhaktyA yutaH (J) (7),,between sarve vedA yatpadamAmananti __ 11/1-2 tapAMsi sarvANi ca yada&11/3-4 danti / (T) 1, 11/3-4 saGgraheNa pravakSye saGgraheNa bravImi (T as an alternative ) 1, 12/4 | Asthito yogadhAraNAm Asthito yogadhAraNam (T) 3/4 ., 5/1 8808 2008 206 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #245
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quarter in the vulgate 136 137 138 139 8.21/3-4 yaM prApya na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama / "3 (5) 9.(1,2,3,4) 6-1 22 ,, 26/3-4 | ekayA yAtyanAvRtti anyayA Avartate punaH // 140 7/2 22/4 yena sarvamidaM tatam (10,11) "} (10) 8.25/1 "3 (11) 26/1 (1) 9.2/4 (3) (2) ,, 4/1 5/4 ,, (4) 5-1 "9 Critical Apparatus of Section B Reading in the NS.P. edition of the vulgatn www.kobatirth.org ,, 6-1 dhUmo rAtristathA kRSNaH zuklakRSNe gatI sukhaM kartum tatamidaM sarvam mamAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH Reading in the Kasmir recension yaM prApya na punarjanma labhante yogino'rjuna / yatra sarvaM pratiSThitam anayoH yAtyanAvRttiM ekA Avartate punaH // evaM hi sarvabhUteSu carAmyanabhilakSitaH / bhUtaprakRtimAsthAya saha caiva vinaiva ca // (5) prakRtiM yAnti mAmikAm prakRti yAnti mAmakIm Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir dhUmo kRSNastathA rAtriH (T and C ) zuklakRSNagatI (T, J & C) sasukhaM kartum (T) tatamidaM kRtsnam (T & C ) bhUtAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH (T) sarvagaH sarvatazcAdyaH sarvakRtsarvadarzanaH / sarvajJaH sarvadarzI ca sarvAtmA sarvatomukhaH // (T) 207 sadaiva ca vinaiva ca (T & C as an alternative) For Private and Personal Use Only Remarks C gives this as an additional Ardha in R & A. It is possible only as a substitute. B has AdyayA in place of ekayA and he and R both have anyayA in place of punaH according to C.

Page #246
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1-Appendix II Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N. S. P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks | Not noted by c. 141 19.8/2 142 ,, 11/2 143,,,/4 .. (6,7,8,9, bhUtagrAma imaM kRtsnam mAnuSI tanuM Azritam mama bhUtamahezvaram bhUtagrAma idaM kRtsnam mAnuSI tanuM Asthitam mama avyayamanuttamam ___10) ananyAzca viraktAzca (11) 144 1, 22/1 | ananyAzcintayanto mAm ..(12,13,14, 15,16) 145 ,,31/4 na me bhaktaH praNazyati 146 10.8/1 | ahaM sarvasya prabhavaH na madbhaktaH praNazyati ayaM sarvasya prabhavaH / svayaM caiva bravISi mAm Not noted by C. ,, (1,2,3) 147 1, 13/4 | svayaM caiva bravISi me (4) (6)| 9.12/3 | rAkSasI mAsurI caiva (7 ,,/4 prakRti mohinI zritAH (8) ,, 14/1-2 satataM kIrtayanto mAM yatantazca dRDhavratAH | AsurI rAkSasI caiva (T &JD prakRti mohanI zritAH (T), satataM kartiyantazca yatamAnAH dRDhavratAH (S&T) yatantazca yatabratAH satataM kIrtayanto mAM in Raccording yajantazca dRDhavratAH (J)| | to C. pitAmahasya jagataH (T) vedyaM pavitramokAro 'tharva Rk sAma vai yajuH (J) (9) ,, 17/1 | pitAhamasya jagataH (10),,/3-4 vedyaM pavitramoMkAra Rk sAma yajureva ca // Rk yajuH sAma eva ca (T) 22/1 ananyAzcintayanto mAm / ananyAca viraktA mAm(J) | 120 "" yogakSemaM vahAmyaham / yogakSemaM dadAmyaham (T) ,,23/4 yajantyavidhipUrvakam yajante vidhipUrvakam (J) ,, 24/1 sarvayajJAnAM bhoktA sarvabhUtAnAM bhoktA (T) 31/2 zazvacchAnti nigacchati zazvacchAnti niyacchati (T) pratijAnIhi pratijAne aham (C) (1) 10.8/2 mattaH sarva pravartate itaH sarva pravartate (T, J and C) (2) ,, 9/ 4 tuSyanti ca ramantiM c| tuSyanti ramayanti ca (C) 13), 10/4 maamupyaanti| mAM prApayanti (C) (4)1, 14/2/ yanmAM vadasi kezava yanme vadasi kezava(S&T) | 208 ,,/3 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #247
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 148 10.14/4 vidurdevA na dAnavAH 149, 16/2 divyA hyAtmavibhUtayaH 150 , 17/1-2| kathaM vidyAmahaM yogin tvAM sadA paricintayan vidurdevA maharSayaH vibhUtIrAtmanaH zubhAH kathaM vidyAmahaM yogin | tvAM ahaM paricintayan 151 152 19/2 kathaM vidyAM mahAyogin R according to C. Ramanuja. Not noticed byc. vibhUtIrAtmanaH zubhAH vedAnAM sAmavedo'ham (5) 153 154 155 divyA hyAtmavibhUtayaH 22/1 | vedAnAM sAmavedo'smi 25/2 girI asmyekamakSaram ,,,/3 yajJAnAM japayajJo'smi ,, 27/3 airAvataM gajendrANAm ,, (6,7,8, 9,10,11) , 41/3 tattadevAvagaccha tvam ... (12,13) girAM apyekamakSaram yajJAnAM japayajJo'ham airAvaNaM gajendrANAm | tattadeva avagaccheH svam 38-1 10.24/3 senAnInAmahaM skandaH / senAnyAmapyaha skandaH (S and T) ,27/4 narANAM ca narAdhipam narANAM ca narottamam (T) ,29/4 yamaH saMyamatAmaham yamaH saMyaminAmaham (T) | (8) ,31/1 pavanaH pavatAmasmi pavanaH plavatAmaham (T) oSadhInAM yavazvAsmi dhAtUnAmasmi kAJcanas / sarvAsAM tRNajAtInAM darbho'haM pANDunandana / / (T) (10),,39/1-2 yaccApi sarvabhUtAnA yaccApi sarvabhUtAnAM bIja tdhmrjun| tbiijmhmrjun| (S, T and C) (11) | ,, 40/1 mama divyAnAM vibhUtInAm zubhadivyAnAM vibhUtInAm (J) 1, 42/1-2 | athavA bahunaitena kiM jJAtena | athavA bahunoktena kiM jJAnena tavArjuna tavArjuna (S, T and C) athavA bahunaitena kiM jJAnena (B according tavArjuna to C). (13),,/3 | viSTabhyAhamidaM kRtsnm| viSTabhyAhamimaM kRtsnam (J) 14 sthito jagat jagat sthitaH (B according to C). (12) B.G. I. 14 209 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #248
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. I-Appendix II Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 11.(1) , 3/2 AtmAnaM paramezvara AtmAnaM paramezvaram Sankara (J. H. P. edition). 158 yogezvara tato me tvam pazyAzcaryANi bhArata yogIzvara tato me tvam pajhyAzcaryANi pANDava 159 na tu mAM zakyase draSTum na tu mAM zakSyasi draSTum zakyasi in Rac| cording to C. 1619/2 162 , 11/1 mahAyogezvaro hariH divyamAlyAmbaradharam mahAyogIzvaro hariH divyamAlAmbaradharam 16/4 vizvezvara vizvarUpam | vizvezvara vizvarUpa Sankara (J. H. P. edition). 164 166 167 , 19/3 pazyAmi tvAm pazyAmi svA , 20/3 rUpaM ugraM tava idam rUpaM ugraM tava IdRk (7) ,, 21/1 amI hi tvAm amI hi svA ,,,/3 svastItyuktvA maharSisiddha- svastIti coktvaiva maharSisaGkAH siGghAH ,, (8) ,, 26/1 amI ca tvAm amI sarve ,7/4 11.22 | zrutau vistarazo mayA zrutau vistarato mayA / (T and C) (2) ,, 3/3-4 dRzumicchAmi te rUpamaizvaram dRSTumicchAmi te rUpamaizvaryam dRSTumicchAmyahaM rUpaM (B (T) according to C). | yaccAnyad draSTumicchasi | yaccAnyadraSTumarhasi (T) ,, 15/4 uragAMzca divyAna uragAMzca dIptAn (T & C) ,, 17/ 3pazyAmi tvAm pazyAmi tvA (Sand) , 18/3 zAzvatadharmagoptA sAtvatadharmagoptA (J and s. C gives the latter as the vulIn S this variant is gate reading and misplaced in 10. the former as 28/3). the variant. (7) |, 203 rUpamugraM tavadam rUpamidaM tavogram (T as an alternative) 24/3 | dRSTvA hi tvAm dRSTvA hi tvA (S, J& C) 4) 210 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #249
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 169 11.26/2 sarve sahaivAvanipAlasajhaiH sarvaiH sahaivAvanipAlasaGgaiH B according to 170 ,27-1 nAnArUpaiH puruSairyodhyamAnA, Creads bAdhyamAnA vizanti te vaktuma- instead of yodhyacintyarUpam / mAnAH, he and R yaudhiSThirA dhArtarASTrAzca both read nihatA, yodhAH, zastraiH kRttA instead of vihatA:vividhaiH sarva eva // & nUnamete instead tvattejasA vihatA nUna- of nUnameva and he meva, tathA hIme svaccha- alone reads riirprvissttaaH|| tvaccharIre praviSTA: and R alone tvaccharIraM praviSTAH | instead of svaccha rIrapraviSTAH. 28/4 vaktANi abhivijvalanti vaktANi abhito jvalanti / pratapanti viSNo pratapanti viSNoH Not noted by C. ,, (10) Rte'pi tvAm Rte'pi tvA 32/3 (11) ..34/2 ,, 37/1 anyAnapi yodhavIrAn anyAnapi vIrayodhAnU(12) kasmAca te na nameran kasmAca te na nameyuH mahA- mahAtman sman According to C. A reads the first two words as kasmAccaite. 176,38/3 vettA'si vedyaM ca paraM ca dhAma vettA'si vedyaM paramaM ca dhAma 11.28/2 dravanti vrajanti (B according to C) (10) ,, 31/2 namo'stu te devavara prasIda | namo'stu devezavara prasIda (T) |, 33/1 | yazo labhasva | yazo bhajasva / | , 34/2 yodhavIrAn lokavIrAna, vIralokAn According to yodhamukhyAn (all in T) | C, R and A have the reading lokavIrAn only. 211 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #250
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1-Appendix II Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 177 11.39/3-4 namo namaste'stu ityAdi 178 , 5-6 ...... 179, 40/3-4 anantavIryA mitavikramastva mityaadi| anAdimAnapratimaprabhAvaH, sarvezvaraH sarvamahAvibhUte // namo namaste'stu ityaadi| na hi svadanyaH kazcida- According to stIha deva, lokatraye dRzyate-/C the reading is 'cinyakarmA / / (13) kazcidapIha. anantavIryAmitavikramastvam sarva(14) samApnoSi tato'si srvH|| 180 ,,, 15-6 ........ , (15) |, 41/3 rUpamugraM tava idam ,, (16,17) ,, (18) | ,, 43/2 tvamasya pUjyazca , 44/4 priyaH priyAyAH arhasi 1, 44.1, 2,3. rUpamugraM tava imam tvamasya vizvasya priyaH priyasya arhasi divyAni karmANi tavA- According to dbhutAni, pUrvANi pUrvA C the reading is RSayaH smaranti / pUrvANi pUrve'pyRSayaH nAnyo'sti kartA jaga- smaranti. tasvameko, dhAtA vidhAtA ca vibhuvazca // 1 // (13) 11.40/3 | anantavIryAmitavikrama- anantavIryoMmitavikramastvam stvam (T) (14) ,, ,,/4 sarva samApnoSi tato'si / vyApnoSi sarva ca tato' sarvaH si srvH| (J) sarvaM saMvyApnoSi tato'pi sarvaH (T as a variant) (15), 412 he kRSNa he yAdava he sakheti he kRSNa he yAdava he sakhe ca __ (T and C) (16)/, 42:1 asatkRto'si / asatkRto'pi (T) ,,, 4 vAhamahamaprameyam tvAmahamaprameya (T) (11),, 43:1 pitA'si lokasya pitA'sya lokasya (T) (18) ,, ,, 4 apratimaprabhAva apratimaprabhAvaH(T and ) apratimasvabhAvaH (T as an additional variant) 212 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #251
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S. P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks tavAdbhutaM kinnu bhavedasacaM, kiMvA zakyaM prtH| paritaH in R and kiirtyissye| parataH in A ackartA'si sarvasya yataH cording to C. svayaM vai, vibho tataH sarvamidaM tvameva // 2 // atyanutaM karma na duSkaraM te, karmopamAnaM na hi vidhte.te| na te guNAnAM parimANamasti, na tejaso nApi balasya naH // 3 // 11(19,20,21, 22,23,24) 12.3/2 avyaktaM paryupAsate avyaktAsaktacetasAm avyaktaM mAmupAsate sarvatrAsaktacetasAm ata UrdhvaM na saMzayaH atha citaM samAdhAtum yogamuttamamAsthitaH | atha AvezayituM cittam kartuM bhadyogaM AsthitaH gaM AzritaH (19) 11.48/ 1 na vedayajJAdhyayanaiH / / | na vedayajJAdhigamaiH (T&c) ,,,/3 evaMrUpaH zakya aham / evaM rUpaM zakyamaham (T, J and C) 1,49/2-4 ......vimUDhabhAvaH...... ...vimUDhatAbhUt.... | dhoramika....... ...ghoramugraM ...... 52/1 sudurdarzamidaM rUpam sudarzanamidaM rUpam (T) ,,53/4 | dRSTavAnasi mAM yathA dRSTavAnasi yanmama (J) (24) ,, 54/1-2 bhaktathA tvananyayA zakya bhaktadhAtvananyayA zakya __ ahamevaM hyahamevaMvidho'rjuna / (T) (1) 12.5/4 dehavadbhiH dehabhRdbhiH (T and C) (2) , 8/3 | nivasiSyasi mayyeva nivatsyasi tvaM mayyeva (T &C) (3) , 10/1 abhyAse'pyasamartho'si abhyAse'pyasamarthaH san (T) (4) |, 11/4 yatAtmavAn mamAtmavAn 213 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #252
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1-Appendix 11 Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 190 12.12/4 tataH zAntiranantaram tataH zAntiH nirantarA According to C the last word in this line is anantarA. 191 , 15/3 , 16/3 harSamanyubhayakrodhaiH sarvArambhaphalatyAgI zubhAzubhaphalatyAgI mAnAvamAnayoH (5,6,7,8) harSAmarSabhayodvegaiH 192 sarvArambhaparityAgI 193 ,, 17/3 zubhAzubhaparityAgI , 18/2 mAnApamAnayoH (9) atra kSiptaH195 13. Un- arjuna uvAca number- prakRtiM puruSaM caiva ed stanza kSetraM kSetrajJameva c| etadveditumicchAmi No. (1) jJAnaM jJeyaM ca kezava / / arjuna uvAca Purushottama prakRtiM puruSaM caiva and RaghavenkSetraM kSetrajJameva c| dra Yati and etadveditumicchAmi some mss. of jJAnaM jJeyaM ca kezava // 1 // the vulgate ac cording to C contain this. " (2) 196 kSetrajJa iti tadvidaH , 1/4 ,, 11/1 ,, (3,4) kSetrajJaM iti tadvidaH adhyAtmajJAnaniSTatvam adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam 12.13/2 maitraH karuNa eva ca (6), 14/2 / yatAtmA dRDhanizcayaH (7) ,, ,,/4 yo madbhaktaH (8), 15/2 nodvijate ca yaH (9) ,, 20/1 | dhAmRtamidam | (1) 13. Before .... stanza No. 1 & after the unnumber ed stanza ,, 1/3 yo vetti ,,,,/4 tadvidaH ,3/3 yatprabhAvazca | maitraH karuNa AtmavAn (T) jitAtmA dRDhanizcayaH (T) |. yo me bhaktaH (T and J) nodvijate tu yaH (T) dharmAmRtamidam (T and J) (zrIbhagavAnuvAca )prakRtiM puruSaM caiva kSetraM kSetrameva c| etatte kathayiSyAmi jJAnaM jJeyaM ca bhArata / / (J) yo veda (T and C) tadviduH (S and J) yatsvabhAvazca (C) (3) 214 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #253
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, Verse and S. No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 13.(6,6) , 17/4 ... (8,9,10, 15 @ 1, 13/1 sarvataHpANipAda tatsa rvataHpANipAdAntam hRdi sarvasya dhiSThitam hRdi sarvasya veSTitam viSThitam in San kara and Rama nuja and also R 11) and A according to c. 1, 29/1 prakRtyaiva ca karmANi prakRtyaiva hi karmANi ,, 31/1 anAditvAt nirguNatvAt / anAditvAt nirmalatvAt / Not noted by c. 14. (1,2,3) , 10/2 sattvaM bhavati bhArata sattvaM bhArata vardhate , 12/4 vivRddhe bharatarSabha vivRddhe kurunandana , (5) tathA pralInastamasi | tathA tamasi lInastu(6) 13.4/4 tumadbhirvinizcitaiH hetumadbhirvinizcitam (S, T and C) | 12/4 | na sattannAsaducyate na sannAsattaducyate (T) (7) , 16/1 | avibhaktaM ca bhUteSu avibhakta vibhakteSu (C) ,, 22/2 bhartA bhoktA mahezvaraH | kartA bhoktA mahezvaraH (T and J), sarvathA vartamAno'pi sa yathA vartamAno'pi (T) | 25/1 anye tvevamajAnantaH anye caivamajAnantaH (T) 26/1 yAvatsaMjAyate kiJcit yAvatkiJcitsaMbhavati (T and C) 14.2/4 na vythnti| | na cyavanti (C) .. 3/2 tasmingarbha dadhAmyaham tasmingarbha dadAmyaham (T and C) |, 7/4 karmasaGgena dehinam | karmasaGgena dehinAm (T) |, 12/2 | karmaNAmazamaHspRhA karmaNAmazamazca tRT (C) ,,,/4 sattve pravRddhe / sattve vivRddhe (C) , 15/3 tathA pralInastamasi tathA tamasi lInastu (S&T) Sankara ac tathA tamasi lInAstu (J) | cording to J. H. (This slight varia- P. edition and tion is ignored). other comm. except Ramanuja,Hanumana, Vallabha and Purusottama. 215 23/3 8 109 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #254
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I-Appendix II Chapter, verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 205 14.17/3 pramAdamohI tamaso pramAdamohau jAyete bhavato'jJAnameva ca // tamaso'jJAnameva ca // | UrdhvaM gacchanti sattvasthAH UrdhvaM gacchanti satvena 206 | Not noted by c. , 18/1 .. (7,8) ,, 23/4 , 24/1 Not noted by C. 207 208 209 210 yo'vatiSThati nete samaduHkhasukhasvasthaH mAnApamAnayoH tulyaH sarvArambhaparityAgI yo'jJastiSThati nete samaduHkhasukhasvAmaH | mAnAvamAnayoH tulyaH sarvArambhaphalatyAgI 1,25/1 , ,/3 15.(1) 212 213 prasUtAstasya zAkhA: | prasUtA yasya zAkhA: | Not noted by c. asazastreNa dRDhena chittvA asaGgazastreNa zitena chittvaa| tataH padaM tatparimArgitavyam tataH paraM ttprimaargitvym| na nivartanti na nivarteta adhyAtmanityAH vinivRtta- adhyAtmavidyAvinivRttakAmAH | Not noted by c. gRhitvA etAni saMyAti / gRhitvA tAni saMyAti kAmAH 14/2 | prANinAM dehaM AzritaH prANinAM dehaM AsthitaH __(7) 14.18/3 | jaghanyaguNavRttisthAH . jadhanyaguNavRttasthAH (S&T) Saikara and others except Ramanuja and 3 others. (8) ,, 20/ 4 vimukto'mRtamaznute | vimukto mRtyumaznute (T) (1) 15.2/1 | adhazcordhvaM prasRtAH adhaHzcordhvaM ca prasRtAH (T)| (2) |, 2/3 adhazca mUlAnyanusantatAni adhazca mUlAnyanubandhakAni (3), 4/2 yasmingatAH yasmingate (S and J) yasmingataH (T and C) | tameva cAdyaM puruSa prapadye tameva cAdyaM puruSaM prapadyet Ramanuja, Ve (J and C) dantadesika and Venkatanatha. (5), 10/1 utkrAmantaM sthitaM vA'pi tiSThantamutkrAmantaM vA (T and C) (6)1, 13/1 | gAmAvizya ca bhUtAni mAmAvizya ca bhUtAni (J) () . 43 4/3 216 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #255
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra S. No. verse-quarter in the vulgate Chapter, verse and 218 15.15/4 219 3/1 33 16. (1,2) "2 23 (3) 220 8/1 221 (4) (5) "3 39 (7,8,9,10) "3 " (7) 15.16/4 ,, 18/2 (8) (9) 20/2 (10) 20-1 " "" (3,4,5) (1) 16.2/2 14 (6,7) (2) >> 2/3 "> " " 22 4/1 ,, 6/3 3/1-2 (6) 9/4 (7) 10/2 www.kobatirth.org Critical Apparatus of Section B Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate vedAntakRt vedavideva cAham vedAntakRt vedakRdeva caahm| tejaH kSamA dhRtiH zaucam tejaH kSamA dhRtiH tuSTiH asatyamapratiSTha te kimanyatkA asatyamapratiSThaM ca akiJcitkamahetukam kUTastho'kSara ucyate akSarAdapi cottamaH idamuktaM mayAnagha tyAgaH zAntira paizunam dayA bhUteSvalolupatvam dambho darposbhimAnazca devo vistarazaH proktaH 1 kSayAya jagato'hitAH dambhamAnamadAnvitAH Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Reading in the Kasmir recension (T and C) tyAgo bhaktirapaizunam (T) dayA bhUteSvalolatvam (T) dayA bhUteSvalaulyaM ca (T, S and C) dayAbhUteSvalabdhyaM ca (J) zaucamadroho nAtimAnitA tuSTiradroho nAbhimAnitA kUTastho'kSara eva ca (T) akSarasyApi cottamaH (T and C ) mayA proktaM tavAnagha (S&T) tAvadbhramati vai jantuH yAvattattva na vindati / jJAte tattve tu vai tasya jJAtavyaM nAvaziSyate // (T) tyAgosa tira paizunam (S, J and A according to C) tuSTiradroho nAbhimAnatA (T and R according to C) dambho darpo'timAnazca (T) daivo vistarataH proktaH 217 (T and C) kSayAya jagato'zubhAH (T) dambhalobhamadAnvitAH (T and C) For Private and Personal Use Only Remarks

Page #256
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate 223 224 225 222 16.10 / 3-4 mohAdgRhitvAsadgrAhApravartante'zucivratAH // 226 227 228 "" (10) (11) (18) ,, 16/2 14 (12,13) " " " "" ,, 19/3 (8) 16.12/3 (8,9, 17.1/2 >> 2/4 4/3 "" (9),, 13/2 14/3 "" ,, 16/1 "" 10,11) 17/1 17/3 , 20/2 (12) (13) (14) (15) 21/4 (16) 22/2 (17) 23/2 " "3 " 39 (14,15, 16,17,18) "" Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1-Appendix II ,, 24/3 www.kobatirth.org (1) 17.4/3 Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate mohajAlasamAvRtAH patanti narake kSipAmyajastraM azubhAn yajante zraddhayAnvitAH tAmasI ceti tAM zruNu pretAnbhUtagaNAMzcAnye te kAmabhogArtham imaM prApsye manoratham Izvaro'hamahaM bhogI aneka cittavibhrAntAH AtmasaMbhAvitAH stabdhAH yajante nAmayajJaste mUDhA janmani janmani tasmAdetattrayaM tyajet | etairvimuktaH kaunteya vartate kAmakArataH jJAtvA zAstravidhAnoktam pretAnbhUtagaNAMzcAnye Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Reading in the Kasmir recension asadgrAhAzritAH krUrAH pracaranti azucivratAH // mohasyaiva vazaM gatAH patanti niraye'zucau kSipAmyajastraM azubhAsu vartante zraddhayAnvitAH tAmasI ceti tAH zRNu bhUtapretapizAcAn ca (1) hante kAmalobhArtham ( S and J) | Ihante kAmabhogArthAn (T) idaM prApsye manoratham (S and T) Izvaro'hamahaM yogI (J) anekacittAH vibhrAntAH 218 (T and C) AtmasaMbhAvinaH stabdhAH (T) yajante nAma yajJaiste (T) narA janmani janmani (C) | tasmAdetattrayaM tyaja (T&C) | etairviyuktaH kaunteya (T&C) vartate kAmacArataH (T) vartate kAmakAtaraH / (T) kRtvA zAstravidhAnoktam (T and C) bhUtAnpretapizAcAMzca (In S and T as an alternative reading and in C as the only one). For Private and Personal Use Only Remarks

Page #257
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S. P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 229 17.(2) ,6/2 bhUtagrAmaM acetasaH bhUtagrAmaM acetanam The word bhUtagrAmam has been included in Section B.although it is common to both the recensions because the next word changes the spirit of the sentence. Not noted in C. ... (3,4,5) 230, 12/3-4 ijyate bharatazreSTha ijyate viddhi taM yajJa taM yajJaM viddhi raajsm|| rAjasaM clmnvm|| ,, 13/1 vidhihIna asRSTAnnam vidhihInaM amRSTAsam ... (6,7) 232 21/4 taddAnaM rAjasaM smRtam / tadrAjarsa iti smRtam // 233,23/3 brAhmaNAstena vedAzca brahmaNA tena vedAzca 1,26/4 sacchabdaH | sacchabdaH pArtha giiyte| 18.(1,2) 235 1, 6/1 etAnyapi tu karmANi etAnyapi ca karmANi 236 ,7/1 niyatasya tu saMnyAsaH niyatasya ca saMnyAsaH 237 1,8/1 duHkhamityeva yatkarma duHkhamityeva yaH karma 1, 13/1 paJca etAni mahAbAho | paJca imAni mahAbAho 234 Sankara (I. H. P. edition). (2) 17.5/2 (3), 9/4 (4) , 11/3 (5), 12/2 (6) , 17/1 1, 19/1 (1) 18.2/1 tapyante ye tapo janAH tapastapyanti ye janAH (T and C) duHkhazokAmayapradAH harSazokAmayapradAH (T) yaSTavyameveti yaSTavyamityeva (T and C) caiva yat caiva yaH (C) zraddhayA parayA taptaM / | zraddhayA parayopetaM (C) mUDhagrAheNAtmanaH mUDhagraheNAtmanaH (T) kAmyAnAM karmaNAM nyAsam | kAmyAnAM karmaNAM tyAgam (T and C) trividhaH saMprakIrtitaH | trividhaH saMpradarzitaH (S,T, & R according to C) (2), 4/4 219 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #258
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 1-Appendix 11 Remarks " "/4 Chapter, Reading in the verse and N.S.P. S.No. verse-quar. Reading in the ter in the edition of the Kasmir recension vulgate vulgate 18.(3) 239 11, 15/1-2 | zarIravAdAnobhiH yat zarIravADmanobhiH hi karma prArabhate nrH| yatkarma Arabhate'rjuna ... (4,5,6,7) 240 , 21/4 tajjJAnaM viddhi rAjasam / / tadrAjarsa iti smRtam (8) 241 22/ 1yatta kama yattu kRtsnavat ekasmin yat akRtsnavid ekasmin | 242 , 22/2 kArya sataM ahetukam kArye saktaM ahetukam 243 ,, 24/3 kriyate bahulAyAsam kriyate klezabahulam 244 tadrAjasaM udAhRtam | tadrAjasaM iti smRtam 245 .,25/2 anapekSya ca pauruSam | anavekSya ca pauruSam (9) (10,11, 12,13) 246 |, 28/3 viSAdI dIrghasUtrI ca | viSAdI dIrghasUtraH ca (14) 18.14/4 daivaM caivAtra paJcamam devamevAtra paJcamam (T and C) 15/4 paJcate tasya hetavaH | paJca te tasya hetavaH (J) 1,18/3 karaNaM karma kateti kAraNaM karma karteti (T) ,20/2 bhAvamavyayamIkSate bhAvamavyayaM vIkSate (S&T) bhAvamavyayamaznute (S & T) (D, 21/1 pRthaktvena tu yajjJAnam pRthaktvena ca yajjJAnam (S and T) ,, 22/1 yattu kRtsnavadekasmin yattvakRtsnavit (In T as an alternative and in cas the only one). 1, 25/2 anapekSya ca pauruSama anavIkSya ca pauruSam (T as an alternative) (10),,,/4 tattAmasamucyate tattAmasamudAhRtam (S & T) (11)/ 26/3 siddhayasiddhayornivikAraH sidhyasidhdyornivikalpaH (T) 27/4 rAjasaH parikIrtitaH rAjasaH parikIrtyate (T &C) ,, 28/2 naiSkRtito'lasaH naikRtiko'lasaH (S&T) (14)1,30/3-4 bandha mokSaM ca yA vettivandhaM mokSaM ca yA buddhi| buddhiH sA pArtha sAttvikI // veda sA sAttvikI matA // (T and C) bandhaM mokSaM ca yA vetti buddhiH sA sAttvikI matA // (S and T as an alternative) 220 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #259
Critical Apparatus of Section B - - Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate 15,161 Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 247 1, 32/4 buddhiH sA pArtha tAmasI buddhiH sA tAmasI matA , (17,18) 248 , 36/1-2 249 37/1 ,,/3 ,38/2 sukhaM tvidAnI trividha zaNu me bhrtrssbh| yat tadane viSamiva sAttvikaM proktam yattadagre'mRtopamam tatsukhaM rAjasaM smRtam sukhaM tvidAnI zRNu me trividhaM bhrtrssm| yat tadAtve viSamiva(19) sAttvikaM vidyAt yattadAsve'mRtopamam | tadrAjasaM iti smRtam 251 252 ...(20,21, 22,23) (15), 31/3 | ayathAvatprajAnAti (16), 32/1-2 adharma dharmamiti yA manyate tmsaavRtaa|| (17), 33/4 (18), 35/4 sA pArtha sAttvikA dhRtiH sA pArtha tAmasI (19), 37/1 yattadane viSamiva yathAvanAbhijAnAti (J) | adharma dharmamiti yA budhyate tamasAnvitA (S, T and C) manyate (S) | sA sAttvikI matA (C) dhRtiH sA tAmasI matA Sankara (Sand J) ( The same in T as an alternative) ........smRtA (R. according to C) yattadAdye viSamiva | (T as an alternative) zamo damastathA zaucam / - (S and T) | brAhmakarma svabhAvajam (S, T and C) kSAtrakarma svabhAvajam (T) | kSatrakarma svabhAva jam according to Sankara and | other comm. in the G. P. edi | tion of 1935. kRSigorakSavANijyam (J) ! kRSigaurakSyavANijyam (T) (21) ,ni2 zamo damastapaH zaucam brahmakarma svabhAvajam kSAtraM karma svabhAvajam 43/4 (23),44/1 kRSigorakSyavANijyam / 221 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #260
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Chapter, verse and S. No. verse-quarter in the vulgate 253 254 255 256 257 258 44/3 95 ,, 46/2 ,,/3 47/3-4 ,,,,/ 5-6 " " " 259 ,, 54/2 260 55/2 (27,28) "" (25) " " "" 261 57/3 (29,30) u " " 262 59/3 (31) 33 "" 263 60/4 264 61/2 50/2 (25,26) 23 "9 (24),, 50/2 13 (26) " " "" "" wr 14 (27) (28),, 57/2 ,, 55/3 (29) " ,, 59/2 (30) (31),,,, /4 (32) 61/2 www.kobatirth.org Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. I - Appendix II Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate paricaryAtmakaM karma yena sarvaM idaM tatam svakarmaNA ta abhyarcya svabhAva niyataM karma paryusthAnAtmakaM karma yena vizvaM idaM tatam svakarmaNA taM evArcya svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH kurvannApnoti kilbiSam // paradharmodayAdapi // tathApnoti nibodha me na zocati na kAGkSati yAvAnyazcAsmi buddhiyogamupAzritya mithyA eSaH vyavasAyaste kariSyasyavazo'pi tat hRddeze'rjuna tiSThati 58 / 3-4 ahaGkArAnna zroSyasi na yotsya iti manyase prakRtistvAM niyokSyati hRdeze'rjuna tiSThati tathApnoti nibodha me samAsenaiva kaunteya niSThA jJAnasya yA parA tato mAM tattvato jJAtvA mayi saMnyasya matparaH Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Reading in the Kasmir recension svabhAva niyataM karma kurvannApnoti kilbiSam // prApnoti tannibodha me (24) na zocati na hRSyati yoshaM yazcAsmi buddhiyogaM samAzritya mithyA eva adhyavasAyaste kariSyasyavazo'pi san hRdyeSo vasate arjuna (32) tadApnoti nibodha me (T and C ) samAsena tu kaunteya (S, J and C ) niSTA dhyAnasya yA parA ( S and T ) tato'sau tattvato jJAtvA (T) mayi saMnyasya bhArata (T and C) ahaGkAraM na mokSyasi 222 (T and C ) na yotsyAmIti manyase (S and T') prakRtistvA niyokSyate (T and C ) hRddeze vasate 'rjuna (T) For Private and Personal Use Only Remarks

Page #261
Critical Apparatus of Section B Chapter, I verse and S.No. verse-quar ter in the vulgate Reading in the N.S.P. edition of the vulgate Reading in the Kasmir recension Remarks 18.(33) 1,63/4 yathA icchasi tathA kuru yat icchasi tathA kuru .. (34) ,, 68/4 . mAmevaiSyatyasaMzayaH sa mAmeSyati asaMzayam (35,34,37) ,, 75/2 etadguhyamahaM param | etad guhyataraM mahat (38) 1. (39,40, 41,42) ,,77/3-4 / vismayo me mahAn rAjan vismayo me mahArAja hRSyAmi ca punaH punaH // prahRSye ca punaH punaH / / 269, 78/4dhruvA nItimatirmama / / dhruvA iti matirmama / / 1 R reads FEAT according to C. (33) 18.62/4 sthAna prApsyasi zAzvatam | siddhi prApsyasi zAzvatIm (T and C) (34), 64/3 iSTo'si me dRDha miti iSTo'si me dRDhamatiH (T and C) 69/4 anyaH priyataro bhuvi anyaH priyatamo bhuvi (T) 73/3 sthito'smi gatasaMdehaH sthito'smi gatasaMmohaH (T) ,,74/4 | adbhutaM romaharSaNam adbhutaM lomaharSaNam (T) etadguhyamahaM param imaM guhyatamaM param (T) 75/2 etaM guhyamanuttamam / (T) (39) ,, ,,/3 yogaM yogezvarAtkRSNAt yogaM yogIzvarAtkRSNAt (T and C) (40) ,76/2 saMvAdamimamaddhRtam saMvAdadidamadbhutam (T) (41) , ,/4 hRSyAmi ca muhurmuhuH hRSyAmIti muhurmuhuH (T) (42),77/1 tacca saMsmRtya saMsmRtya tacca saMsmRtya paramam (T and C) 1 (43) ,, 78/1 / yatra yogezvaraH kRSNaH | yatra yogIzvaraH kRSNaH (S, T and C) The total number of the common variants is thus 269 and the total number of the words in thick types (including those in the additional lines and stanzas ) which have been taken up for the Index in Section B is 426. Some of these words which are new are listed separately in Section C of this Part. See also Appendix III. 223 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #262
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 1-Appendix III APPENDIX III ADDENDA TO SECTION B The comparative study of Dr. Chintamani's edition of the Kasmir Recension revealed an agreement of some of the variant readings given therein with those in two of the three original sources which had been relegated to the foot-notes. Those variants can therefore be taken to pertain to the Kasmir Recension and in that case the new words and additional references occurring therein should be inserted at their proper places in Section B. They are therefore given below: . 175. Add 18. 50/,' at the end. 21a. 37TATTA: Nom. sing. of the 176. gre: After the figure 3/, add mas. comp. noun Ananyamanas For 3/.." (One whose mind is not diverted 185. car Between 11. 21/, and 32/3 to any other object) 6. 15/2. 38a. sfarfar Nom. sing. of the add "24/." fem. noun Abhimanita (The quality of being proud ) 16. 3/2 243a. fetit An alternative spell49a. B eth Nom. sing. of the ing of the imp. 2nd pers. sing. of neu. comp. noun Alaulya (Absence the root Ha with the prefix Pra of fickleness or greediness ) 16. 2/3. (To abandon or shake off ) 3. 41/s. a 79a. ga: Adv. Ind. 10.8/2. 254a. Tuga Pass. 3rd pers. sing. of the root Budh (To know) 18. 32/2 89a. 3 Inst. sing. of the past 257a. 1W*# Nom. sing. of the pass. participial adj. Ukta (Said or neu. comp. noun Brahmakarma narrated ) 10. 42). . ( Action suited to a Brahmana ) 18. 42/2. 104. cay After 9. 6-1 add "11.48), 272. FFT: Before the figure 9. 31/. insert " 6. 15/2." 150. Between 16. and 8/, add 1 *2/3." 312a. 57# Nom. sing. of the neu. noun Rupa ( Form ) 11. 48/3. 157a. 10 An Ind. particle (Ever) 37 6. 40/.. 356. 7*4# After the figure 11. 161a. paa Inst. sing. of the neu. 44-2 add " 48/,." noun nana (Knowledge) 10. 42/2. 361a: curat Nom. dual of the fem. comp. noun Suklakrsnagati 166a. TTT: Nom. sing. of the mas. (White and black ways of departure) form of the comp. adj. Tatpara 8. 26/.. (Devoted to it) 2. 61/2. 169a. h aar Nom. sing. of the 377a. arta: Nom. sing. of the fem. form of the comp. adj. mas. form of the past pass. partiTamasanvita (Endowed with the cipial adj. Sampradarsita (Shown or attribute Tamas ) 18. 33/4 exposed to view ). "The total number of words carried over from App. II to Section B thus comes to 441 by the addition of 15 new words taken from the footnotes as amended on comparing the Madras edition. 224 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #263
PART II SECTION A SECONDARY WORD-UNITS A cursory glance at the Index of the Primary Word-Units will show that there are amongst those units several which are compound words made up of two or more component parts consisting of simple or compound words. Most of them do not at all occur as primary units in any portion of the Bhagavadgita. They have however an importance from the linguistic point of view. It is therefore proposed to give in this part an Alphabetical Index of all the secondary units which go to make up the compound primary units indexed in Part I, together with the primary units themselves, and the method by which the compounds had been dissolved and the secondary units arrived at. Those words could not be incorporated in the Index of primary words because all the secondary units except the last in each compound are uninflected while all those in the said index are inflected words with the exception of the indeclineables and the case-terminations regarded as understood vary though the units remain the same in most cases. The places in the work where the primary units occur have not been repeated in this chapter for the sake of economy of paper. In order to ascertain them reference must be made to Part I. Similarly the meanings of the secondary units have not been given in this part except in rare cases, because they are easily ascertainable from those of the Primary Word-Units in Part I. Sub-section (a)--Vulgate with Variants 1. a-akAra:-'a' iti ravaH kriyate yasyoccAraNe saH vrnnvishessH| 2. akArya-(1) kaaryaakaaryvyvsthitau| (2) kAryAkArye / -(1) idaM kArya, idaM akArya, (na kArya) iti vyavasthitiH kAryAkAryavyavasthitiH, tasyAM kaaryaakaaryvyvsthitii| (2) kArya ca akArya (na kArya) kAryAkArye / / 3. akIrti-akIrtikaram-akIrtim [na kIrtiH (apakIrtiH) akrItiH; tAm] yatkaroti tat akIrtikaram / 4. akSa-kamalapatrAkSa-kamalapatraM (kamalasya patraM) iva akSe yasya saH kamalapatrAkSaH / saMbodhane visrglopH| 5. akSara-(1) akSarasamudbhavam / (2) ekAkSaram / -(1) akSarAt (na kSaratIti akSaraH, tasmAt ) samudbhavaH yasya tat akSarasamudbhavaH, tam akssrsmudbhvm| (2) eka eva akSaraH yasya vAcakaH tat ekAkSaram , tam ekaakssrm| 6. akSiziromukha-sarvato'kSiromukham-sarvataH akSiziromukhaH (akSINi zirAsi mukhAni ca yasya saH) sarvato'kSiziromukhaH, tam / B.G. I. 15 225 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #264
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 7. agni-(1)aatmsNymyogaagnau| (2) indriyaamissu| (3) jnyaanaamiH| (4) nirmiH| (5) brhmaanau| (6) saMyamAgniSu / -(1) AtmasaMyamayogaH [AtmasaMyamaH (AtmanaH saMyamaH) eva yogaH eva agniH AtmasaMyamayogAgniH, tasmin AtmasaMyamayogAgnau / (2) indriyANyeva agnayaH indriyAmayaH, teSu indriyAgniSu / (3) jJAnaM eva agniH jnyaanaagniH| (4) nirgatAH agnayaH yasya gRhAt sa nirgniH| (5) brahma eva agniH brahmAniH, tasmin brhmaanau| (6) (indriyANAM) saMyamAH eva agnayaH saMyamAmayaH, teSu sNymaamissu| agra-(1) ekAgram / (2) ekAgreNa / (3) nAsikAgram / -(1-2) ekaH eva agre yasya tat ekAgram ; tena ekaagrenn| (3) nAsikAyAH agram nAsikAgram , tam naasikaagrm| 9. agha-(1) aghAyuH / (2) anagha / -(1) aghaM (pApamayaM ) AyuH yasya saH aghAyuH / (2) na vidyate aghaM (pApaM ) yasmin saH anaghaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| 10. aGga-uttamAjaiH-uttamAni aGgAni uttamAGgAni ( zirAMsi ) taiH / 11. acara-(1) carAcaram / (2) carAcarasya / (3) sacarAcaram / -(1-2) caraM ca acaraM (na caraM) ca carAcaram ; tasya craacrsy| (3) caraM ca acaraM (na cara) ca tayoH sahitaM sacarAcaram / 12. acala-acalapratiSTham-acalA (na calA ) pratiSThA yasya saH bhacalapratiSThaH, tama / 13. acintya-acintyarUpam-acintyaM (na cintyaM) rUpaM yasya saH acintyarUpaH, tam / 14. ajaya-jayAjayo-jayaH ca ajayaH ( na jayaH ) ca / 15. ajina-(1) celaajinkushottrm| (2) cailAjinakuzottaram / -(1-2) celaM cailaM vA ajinaM kuzAzca uttarottaraM yasmin (Asane) tat (Asana) cailAjinakuzottaram , tam / 16. ajJAna-(1) ajJAnajam / (2) ajnyaanvimohitaaH| (3) ajnyaansmbhuutm| (4) ajJAna smmohH|-1) ajJAnAjAtama ajJAnajama tama ajnyaanjm| (2) ajJAnena vimohitAH ajnyaanvimohitaaH| (3) ajJAnAtsambhUtam ajJAnasambhUtam , tam ajJAnasambhUtam / (4) ajJAnAjAtaH sammohaH ajJAnasammohaH / 17. aJjali-- kRtAJjaliH-kRtA aJjaliH yena saH / 18. ati-(1) atiniicm| (2) atisvpnshiilsy| (3) atiitH| (4) atIndriyam / (5) atydbhutm| (6) atyantam / (7) atyartham / (8) atyntH| (9) atyucchritam / -(1) atizayena nocam atiniicm| (2) atizayena svapnazIlaH (svapnaM zIlaM yasya saH) atisvapnazIlaH, tasya atisvapnazIlasya / (3) atikramya ItaH atItaH / (4) indriyANi atikramya yadvavartate tat atIndriyam / (5) atizayena adbhutam atyadbhutam / (6) antamatikramya yadvartate tat atyantam / (7) atikramya artham atyartham / (8) atizayamaznAtIti atyaznat , tasya atyaznataH / (9) atizayena ucchritam atyucchritam / 19. atimAnitA-nAtimAnitA-atimAnitAyAH abhaavH| 226 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #265
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Secondary Word-Units 20. atIta - ( 1 ) guNAtItaH / (2) dvandvAtItaH / -- ( 1 ) guNAnatItaH ( atikramya ItaH ) guNAtItaH / (2) dvandvAn ( rAgadvoSau, sukhaduHkhe ityAdIn ) atItaH dvandvAtItaH / 21. atyA - duratyayA - duHkhena atyA duratyA, tathA / 22. atyuSNa - kaTvamlalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH / kaTavaH, amlAH, lavaNAH, atyuSNAH, tIkSNAH, rUkSAH, vidAhinazca (AhArA : ) / www.kobatirth.org 23. adbhuta - atyadbhutam - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 24. adbhutadarzana - anekAdbhutadarzanam -- anekAni adbhutadarzanAni ( adbhutAni darzanAni ) yasya saH anekAdbhutadarzanaH tam / 25. adhama - ( 1 ) narAdhamAn / ( 2 ) narAdhamAH / - ( 1 - 2 ) nareSu narANAM vA adhamAH narAdhamAH, tAn narAdhamAn / 26. adharma - adharmAbhibhavAt - adharmasya (na dharmaH adharmaH, tasya) abhibhavaH adharmAbhibhavaH, Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir tasmAt / 27. adhas -- adhaH zAkham adhaH prasRtAH yasya zAkhAH saH adhaH zAkhaH, tam / 28. 29. adhidaiva - sAdhibhUtAdhidaivam - adhibhUtena (bhUtAni adhikRtya tiSThatIti adhibhUtam tena) adhidaivena (devamadhikRtya tiSThatIti adhidaivam, tena) ca sahitaH sAdhibhUtAdhidaivaH; tam / 33. adhi - ( 1 ) adhidaivatam / (2) adhidaivam / (3) adhibhUtam / ( 4 ) adhiyajJaH / (5) adhyAtmam / -- (1-2 ) devatAm devam vA adhikRtya tiSThatIti adhidaivatam adhidaivam vA / ( 3 ) bhUtAni adhikRtya tiSThatIti adhibhUtam / ( 4 ) yajJAn adhikRtya tiSThatIti adhiyajJaH / ( 5 ) Atmani iti, AtmAnaM (deha) adhikRtya tiSThatIti vA, adhyAtmam / 30. adhipa - ( 1 ) janAdhipAH / ( 2 ) narAdhipam / - ( 1 ) janAnAM adhipAH (adhipAtIti adhipaH; adhipAH iti bahuvacanam ) janAdhipAH / ( 2 ) narANAM adhipaH (adhipAtIti) narAdhipaH, taM narAdhipam / 31. adhibhUta - sAdhibhUtAdhidaivam - (vigrahapaddhatyai 'adhidaiva' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 32. adhiyajJa - sAdhiyajJam - adhiyajJena (yajJAn adhikRtya tiSThatIti adhiyajJaH, tena) sahitaH sAdhiyajJaH tam / 35. adhyAtma - ( 1 ) adhyAtmacetasA / ( 2 ) adhyAtmanityAH / ( 3 ) adhyAtmavidyA / ( 4 ) adhyAtmasaMjJitam / - ( 1 ) adhyAtmaM ( Atmani iti ) cetasa adhyAtmacetas, tena adhyAtmacetasA / ( 2 ) adhyAtmaM (Atmani) nityAH (ahonizaM lagnAH) adhyAtmanityAH / ( 3 ) Atmani tAtparyaM yasyAH sA vidyA adhyAtmavidyA / ( 4 ) 'adhyAtma' iti saMjJA yasya bhavati tat adhyAtmasaMjJitam tam adhyAtmasaMjJitam / 34. adhyAtmajJAna - adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam / - adhyAtmajJAnasya ( AtmaviSayakaM jJAnam adhyAtmajJAnam, tasya ) nityatvam / ; ananta - ( 1 ) ananta bAhum / (2) anantarUpa / (3) anantarUpam / ( 4 ) anantavijayam / (5) anantavIrya / (6) anantavIryam / - ( 1 ) anantAH ( na vidyate antaH yeSAM te) 227 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #266
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A(a) bAhavaH yasya saH anantanyAhuH, tam / ( 2-3 ) anantAni (na vidyate antaH yeSAM tAni) rUpANi yasya saH anantarUpaH, tam anantarUpama; saMbodhane ca visargalopaH / (4) anantaH (na vidyate antaH yasya saH) vijayaH yasya saH anantavijayaH, tam anantavijayam / (5-6) anantaM (na vidyate antaH yasya tam ) vArya yasya saH anantavIryaH, tam anantaryam ; saMbodhane ca visrglopH|| 36. anantara-tadanantaram-tasmAt anantaram (antaraM vinaa)| 37. anantarUpa-sarvato'nantarUma-sarvataH (sarvAsu dikSu) anantarUpaH anantAni (na vidyate antaH yeSAM tAni) rUpANi yasya saH sarvato'nantarUpaH, tam / 38. ananya-ananyayogena-ananyaH (na vidyate anyaH lakSyaH yasmin saH) yogaH ananya yogaH, tena / 39. aniSTa-iTAniSTopapattipu-iSTA ca aniSTA (na iSTA) ca upapattayaH iSTAniSTopapattayaH, sAsu / 40. anIka-(1) paannddvaaniikm| (2) pratyanIkeSu / -(1) pANDavAnAM anIkaM (sainyaM) pANDavAnIkam ; tam pANDavAnIkam / (2) anIkaM anIkaM pratyanIkam ; tasya bahavaH pratyanokAni, teSu pratyanIkeSu / 41. anukaspA-anukampArtham-anukampAyai idamiti / 42. anugraha-sadanugrahAya-mama (mapi) anugrahaH madanugrahaH, tasmai / 43. anudarzana- janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam / - janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSasya [janma...vyAdhiduHkhAni (janma.. vyAdhaya eva duHkhAni) eva doSaH janma...duHkhadoSaH, tasya anudarzanam / zrIzaGkaramate vaikalpiko vigrahastu-janma...ca vyAdhayazca duHkhAni ca teSu doSasya anudrshnm| +4. anudvigna-anudvignamanAH-anudvignaM (na udvignaM) manaH yasya saH / 45. anubandha-karmAnubandhIni-karmabhiH anubndhaani| 46. anubhAva-mahAnubhAvAn-mahAnanubhAvaH yeSAM te mahAnubhAvAH, tAn / +7. anurUpa-sattvAnurUpA-sattvasya, sattvaM, vA anurUpA (yasyAH rUpaM sattvasya rUpaM anusrti)| 48. anulepana-divyagandhAnulepanam-divyagandhena (divyaH gandhaH divyagandhaH, tena) anulepanaM yena kRtaM (svazarIre) saH divyagandhAnulepanaH, tam / 49. anuSThita-svanuSTitAt-muSThu anuSThitam svanuSThitam , tasmAt / 50, aneka-(1) anekadivyAbharaNam / (2) anekabAhadaravaktranetram / (3) anekavaktranayanam / (4) anekvrnnm| (5) anekaadbhutdrshnm| (6) divyAnekodyatAyudham / -(1) anekAni (na ekam anekam , tasya bahUni) divyAni AbharaNAni yasya (zarIre) sa anekadivyAbharaNaH, tam anekdivyaabhrnnm| (2) anekAni (vigrahaH pUrvavat ) bAhavA, udarANi, vaktrANi netrayugalAni yasya saH anekabAhUdaravaktranetraH, tam aneka... vktrnetrm| (3) anekAni (vigrahaH pUrvavat ) vaktrANi nayanayugalAni yasya 228 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #267
53. " 51. aneka citta- aneka cittavibhrAntAH - anekaiH (na ekam, anekam tasya bahUni anekAni taiH) cittaiH (cittavRttibhiH, kalpanAbhiH vA ) vibhrAntAH / 54. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Secondary Word-Units saH anekavaktranayanaH tam anekavaktranayanam / ( 4 ) anekAni (vigrahaH pUrvavat ) varNAni yasya (zarIrasya) saH anekavarNaH tam anekavarNam / ( 5 ) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'adbhutadarzana' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 6 ) anekAni (vigrahaH prathamavat ) udyatAyudhAni (udyAna AyudhAni ) yasya saH divyAnekodyatAyudhaH tam divyAne kodyatAyudham / 52. anekajanma - anekajanmasaMsiddhaH -- anekeSAM (na ekam anekam tasya bahUni anekAni teSAM janmanAM ante yaH saMsiddhiM Apnoti saH / " anta -- ( 1 ) atyantam / (2) ananta / (3) anantam / ( 4 ) anantaH / ( 5 ) anantAH / (6) antakAle / (7) antagatam / (8) AdyantavantaH / ( 9 ) ekAntam / (10) kRtAnte / ( 11 ) duHkhAntam / ( 12 ) pralayAntAm / (13) yugasahasrAntAm / ( 1 ) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 2 - 5 ) na antaH vidyate yasya, saH anantaH, tat anantam saMbodhane prathamAt visarga lopaH; tadeva prathamAbahuvacane anantAH / ( 6 ) antasya (mRtyoH) kAlaH antakAlaH, tasmin antakAle / (7) antaM gatam antagatam / ( 8 ) AdiH antaH ca yeSAM bhavataH te AdyantavantaH / ( 9 ) ekaH eva antaH yasya tat ekAntam / ( 10 ) kRtasya ( karmaNaH ) antaH yasya parizIlanAt bhavati tat (sAGkhyam) kRtAntam, tasmin kRtAnte / ( 11 ) duHkhAnAM antaM duHkhAntama / ( 12 ) pralaye yasyAH antaH Agacchati sA pralayAntA, tAm pralayAntAm / (13) yugasahasraiH ( yugAnAM sahasraiH ) yasyAH antaH Agacchati sA yugasahasrAntA, tAm yugasahasrAntAm / antara- ( 1 ) anantaram / (2) dazanAntareSu / - ( 1 ) antaraM vinA anantaram / ( 2 ) dazanAnAM antarANi dazanAntarANi teSu dazanAntareSu / 55. antarAtman -- pravyathitAntarAtmA - pravyathitaH antarAtmA [ antaH (hRdaye ) yaH sthitaH sa AtmA) yasya saH / 56. antar - ( 1 ) antarAtmanA / (2) antarArAmaH / (3) antarjyotiH / ( 4 ) antaHzarIrastham / ( 5 ) antaHsukhaH / ( 6 ) antaHsthAni / -- ( 1 ) antaH (hRdaye ) yaH sthitaH sa AtmA antarAtmA, tena antarAtmanA / ( 2 ) antaH (hRdaye ) yaH ArAmaM (vizrAnti) anubhavati saH antarArAmaH / ( 3 ) antaH (hRdaye ) yasya jyotiH (prakAzaH ) prakaTitA AvirbhUtA vA saH antarjyotiH / ( 4 ) zarIrasya antaryaH sthitaH saH antaHzarIrasthaH, tam antaHzarIrastham / , (5) antaH (hRdaye ) yaH sukhaM anubhavati saH antaH sukhaH / ( 6 ) antaH (hRdaye ) sthitAni antaHsthAni / 57. anna - annasambhavaH annasya sambhavaH (utpattiH ) / 58. anya - ( 1 ) ananyayA / (2) ananyena / (3) ananyAH / (4) anyadevatAH / ( 5 ) tvadanyaH / (6) tvadanyena / - ( 1 - 3 ) na anyaH lakSya: vidyate yasyAH sA ananyA, tayA 229 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #268
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A(a) ananyayA; na vidyate......saH ananyaH, tena ananyena; ananyAH iti prathamAbahuvacanam / (4) devatAnAM anyAH anydevtaaH| (5-1) tubhyamanyaH tvadanyaH, tena tvadanyena / 59. anyagAmin nAnyagAminA-- anyagAmin (anya prati yat gacchati tat ) nAnya gAmin , tena / 60. anyacetas-ananyacetAH-na, anyacetAH [anyaH yasya cetasi vidyate saH], ananya __ (na anyasmingataM) cetaH yasya vaa| 61. anyadevatA-anyadevatAbhaktAH--anyadevatAnAM (devatAnAM anyAH anyadevatAH, teSAM) bhaktAH / 62. anyabhAk-ananyabhAk-na anya bhAka (anyaM bhajati iti)| 63. anyamanas-ananyamanasaH-na anyamanasaH (anyaH yeSAM cetaHsu vidyate te)| 64. anvita-(1) kaamraagvlaanvitaaH| (2) gunnaanvitm| (3) dambhamAnamadAnvitAH / (4) dhnmaanmdaanvitaaH| (5) hrssshokaanvitH|-(1) kAmarAgavalena [(kAmeSu rAgaH kAmarAgaH) tasya balam kAmarAgavalam , tena ] anvitaaH| (2) guNaiH anvitam gunnaanvitm| (3) dambhena mAnena madena ca anvitAH dmbhmaanmdaanvitaaH| (4) dhanaprayuktAbhyAM mAnamadAbhyAm (mAnazca madazca tAbhyAm ) anvitAH dhanamAnamadA nvitAH / (5) harSeNa zokeNa vA anvitAH harSazokAnvitAH / 65. apamAna-mAnApamAnayoH-mAnazca apamAnazca mAnApamAnau, tayoH / 66. apara-aparasparasambhUtam-aparaH (na paraH) parazca tayoH sambhUtam / 67. apahRta-(1) aphRtcetsaam| (2) aphRtjnyaanaaH|-(1) apahRtAni cetAMsi yeSAM te apahRtacetasaH, teSAm aphRtcetsaam| (2) apahRtaM jJAnaM yeSAM te aphRtjnyaanaaH| 68. apAna-(1) praannaapaangtii| (2) praannaapaansmaayuktH| (3) praannaapaanau|-(1) prANApAnayoH (prANazca apAnazca prANApAnau, tayoH) gatI praannaapaangtii| (2) prANApAnAbhyAm (prANazca apAnazca prANApAnau, tAbhyAm ) samAyuktaH prANApAna samAyuktaH / (3) [vigrahapaddhatya atraiva (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 69. apAya-AgamApAyinaH-Agamazca asau apAyazca AgamApAyau, tadvantaH, tacchIlAH vaa| 70. api-tathApi-tathA sati api / 71. apekSA IkSa + apa-anapekSaH-apekSAM yo na sevate karoti vA saH / 72. apekSya IkSa + apa-anapekSya-apekSA na sevan kurvan vA / 73. apyaya-bhavApyayau-bhavazva asau apyayazca (srgvisrgii)| 74. apratima-apratimaprabhAvaH-apratimaH (na pratimA vidyate asya iti) prabhAvaH yasya saH / 75. apriya-tulyapriyApriyaH-tulye priyaM apriyaM (na priyaM) ca yasya dRSTayA sH| 76. abhaya-bhayAbhaye-bhayaM ca abhayaM (bhayasya abhAvaH) ca / 230 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #269
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 77. 78. Secondary Word-Units abhikrama/krama + abhi- abhikramanAzaH - abhikramasya nAzaH / abhibhava / bhU ( bhav) + abhi - adharmAbhibhavAt - ( vigrahapaddhatyai ' adharma' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 79. abhiyukta yuj + abhi - nityAbhiyuktAnAm - nityaM ye abhiyuktAH te nityAbhiyuktAH, teSAm / 80. abhirakSita / rakSa + abhi - (1) bhImAbhirakSitam / (2) bhISmAbhirakSitam |-- ( 1 ) bhImena abhirakSitam / ( 2 ) bhISmena abhirakSitam / 81. abhiSvaGga anabhiSvaGgaH - abhiSvaGgasya abhAvaH / 82. abhisaMdhAya /dhA + sam and abhi- anabhisaMdhAya - na abhisaMdhAya / 83. abhisneha - anabhisnehaH - abhisnehasya abhAvaH / 84. abhyantara-- nAsAbhyantaracAriNI - nAsAyAH abhyantaraM yau carataH tau / 85. abhyasana - svAdhyAyAbhyasanam -- svAdhyAyasya ( bedasya ) abhyasanam / 86. abhyAsa - (1) abhyAsayogena / ( 2 ) pUrvAbhyAsena / - ( 1 ) abhyAsaH (yogaviziSTaH ) eva, abhyAsena vA, yogaH abhyAsayogaH, tena abhyAsayogena / ( 2 ) pUrvaM (pUrvajanmani ) kRtaH abhyAsaH pUrvAbhyAsaH, tena pUrvAbhyAsena / 87. abhyAsayoga -- abhyAsayogayuktena - abhyAsayogena [vigrahapaddhatyai ' abhyAsa ' ( 1 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH] yuktaH abhyAsayogayuktaH, tena / 92. 93. 94. 95. 88. abhra - chinnAbhram - chinnaM abhram / 89. amarSa - harSAmarSabhayodvegaiH - harSAmarSabhayaiH (harSazca amarSazca bhayaM ca harSAmarSabhayAni, taiH ) kRtAH udvegAH harSAmarSabhayodvegAH, taiH / 90. amita- amitavikramaH - amitaH (na mitaH ) vikramaH yasya saH / 91. amRta ( Nectar ) - ( 1 ) amRtodbhavam / ( 2 ) amRtopamam / (3) dharmyAmRtam / - (1) amRtAt (samudrAt ) udbhavaH yasya saH amRtodbhavaH, tam amRtodbhavam / ( 2 ) amRtena (mRtyuM vArayati apaharati vA iti amRtam tena) yat upamIyate tat amRtopamam / ( 3 ) dharmyaM ca tat amRtaM ca dharmyAmRtam / " ambu - ambuvegAH - ambUnAM vegAH / amla -- kaTumlalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH / - (vigrahapaddhatyai ' atyuSNa' zabdo dRSTavyaH / ) aMza - ekAMzena - eka eva aMzaH ekAMzaH, tena / - ayana - (1) uttarAyaNam / (2) dakSiNAyanam / - ( 1 ) uttare sthitaM ayanam ( mArgaH ) uttarAyaNam / (2) dakSiNe sthitaM ayanam dakSiNAyanam / 96. ari - ( 1 ) arisUdana / ( 2 ) mitrAripakSayoH / (3) suhRnmitrAryudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu / -- ( 1 ) arINAM sUdanaH ( saMhartA) arisUdanaH; saMbodhane visargalopaH / ( 2 ) mitrasya pakSaH arezca pakSa mitrAripakSI, tayoH mitrAripakSayoH / ( 3 ) suhRdazca 231 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #270
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) mitrANi ca arayazca udAsInAzca madhyasthAzca dveSyAzca bandhavazca suhRnmitrAyudAsIna madhyasthadveSyabandhavaH, teSu suhRnmitraayudaasiin...bndhussu| 97. arjuna-(1) keshvaarjunyoH| (2) bhiimaarjunsmaaH|-(1) kezavazca asA arjunazca kezavArjuno, tayoH keshvaarjunyoH| (2) bhImazca asau arjunazca tayoH (ekatarasya) samAH bhiimaarjunsmaaH| 98. artha-(1) atyrthm| (2) anukampArtham / (3) arthakAmAn / (4) arthavyapAzrayaH / (5) arthasaMcayAn / (6) arthArthI / (7) avahAsArtham / (8) indriyArthAn / (9) indriyaarthebhyH| (10) indriyArtheSu / (11) utsaadnaarthm| (12) kAmabhogArtham / (13) tadartham / (14) dambhArtham / (15) dharmakAmArthAn / (16) pratyupakArArtham / (17) madartham / (18) madarthe / (19) yajJArthAt / (20) saMjJArtham / (21) stkaarmaanpuujaarthm| (22) sarvArthAn / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'ati' (7), 'anukampA' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (3) arthAn kAmayanti iti arthakAmAH, tAn arthkaamaan| (4) arthAnAM vyapAzrayaH arthvypaashryH| (5) arthAnAM saMcayAH arthasaMcapAH, tAn arthsNcyaan| (6) arthAnAM arthI arthaarthii| (7) avahAsAya idaM iti avahAsArtham / (8-10) indriyANAM arthAH indriyArthAH, tAn indriyArthAn ; tebhyaH indriyArthabhyaH; teSu indriyArtheSu / (11) utsAdanAya idaM iti utsAdanArthas / (12) kAmabhogAya (kAmAnAM bhogaH kAmabhogaH tasmaiH) idaM iti kAmabhogArtham / (13) tasmai idaM iti tadartham / (14) dambhAya idaM iti dambhArtham / (15) dharmazca aso kAmazca asau arthazca dharmakAmArthAH, tAn dharmakAmArthAn / (16) pratyupakArAya idaM iti pratyupakArArtham / (17-18) mahyaM idaM iti madartham , madarthe vaa| (19) yajJAya idaM iti yajJArtham , tasmAt yajJArthAt / (20) saMjJAya idaM iti saMjJArtham / (21) satkAramAnapUjAbhyaH (satkArazca bhAnazca pUjA ca satkAramAnapUjA, tAbhyaH) idaM iti satkAramAnapUjArtham / (22) sarvAH arthAH (padArthAH, indriyaviSayAH vA) sarvArthAH, tAn sarvArthAn / 99. Arthin-arthArthI-vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 100. arthIya-tadarthIyam tasmai (tatprAptyai tadarthe vA) yatkRtam tat / 101. ardana-janArdana-janAnAM ardanaH janArdanaH; saMbodhane visargalopaH / 102. arpaNa-madarpaNam-mahyaM arpaNam / 103. arpita-mayyarpitamanobuddhiH-mayi arpite manobuddhI (manazca buddhizca) yena saH / 104. arha-pUjAhauM-pUjAM arhataH iti / 105. alAbha-lAbhAlAbhau-lAbhazca asau alAbhaH (lAbhasya abhAvaH) c| 106. alpa-(1) alpabuddhayaH (2) alpamedhasAm (3) svalpam / -(1) alpA buddhiH yeSAM te alpabuddhayaH (2) alpA medhA yeSAM te alpamedhasaH, teSAM alpamedhasAm / (3) sutarAM alpam svalpam / 107. avagama-pratyakSAvagamam-pratyakSaM avagamaH yasya bhavati tat / 232 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #271
Secondary Word-Units 108. avanipAla-avanipAlasa-avanipAlAnAM (avani pAlayanti iti avanipAlAH, teSAm) saGgAH avanipAlasaGgAH, taiH / / 109. avamAna-mAnAvamAnayoH-mAnazca avamAnazca tayoH / 110. avalokayan lok + ava-anavalokayan-na avalokayan / 111. avasthita sthA+ ava-jJAnAvasthitacetasaH-jJAne jJAnena vA avasthitaM cataH yasya saH jJAnAvasthita cetAH tasya / 112. abahAsa--avahAsArtham-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (1) zabdo dRssttvyH)| 113. amakSa Ae with aba-yAptam-na avAptam / 114. aviruddhaM-dharmAviruddhaH-dharmAt aviruddhaH (na viruddhH)| 115. a -(1) avyakta nidhanAni / (2) avyaktamA / (3) avyaktasaMjJake / (4) avyanAdAni / (5) avyaktAsattacetasAm / -(1) anyale nidhanaM yeSAM tAni avyaktAniAnAni / (2) avya kI, avyaktA, vA, mUrtiH yasya sa avyaktamUrtiH, tena avyktmuurtinaa| (3) avyaktaM yasya saMjJA bhavati saH avyaktasaMjJakaH, tasmin avyktsNjnyke| ( 4 ) avyaktaM AdiH yeSAM tAni avyaktAdIni / (5) avyakte AsaktAni cetAMsi yeSAM te avyakAsaktacetasaH, teSAM avyaktAsaktacetasAm / 116. avyaya-avyayAtmA-avyayaH (na vyayazIlaH) AtmA yasya saH / 117. azana-mahAzanaH~-mahAn azanaH (ashnshiilH)| 118. azin aza.-(1) yajJaziSTAzinaH / (2) lghvaashii|-(1) yajJaziSTaM (yajJe yat ziSTaM ___ tat) ye ananti te yajJaziSTAzinaH / (2) laghu (alpa) yaH anAti saH ldhvaashii| 119. azudhi-azucitratAH-azucIni vratAni ye anutiSThanti te| 120. abha-gubhAzubham-zubhaM ca azubhaM ca tayoH samAhAraH / 121. anat aza.-(1) atyaznataH (2) anshntH|-( 1 ) [ vigrahAddhayai 'ati' (8) ___ zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / (2) na kimapi yaH anAti saH anaznat , tasya anannataH / 122. azrupUrNa-azrupUrNAkulekSaNam-azrupUrNa (azrubhiH pUrNam ) AkulaM ca IkSaNaM yasya saH azrupUrNAkulekSaNaH, tam / 123. aSTa-aSTadhA-aSTabhiH prakAraiH / 124. asakta-(1) asaktabuddhiH / (2) asktaatmaa|-( 1 ) asaktA (na saktA) buddhiH yasya saH asaktabuddhiH (2.) asaktaH (na saktaH) AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yasya saH asktaatmaa| 125. asaGga-asaGgazastreNa-asaGgaH [na saGgaH (saGgavivarjanam)] eva zastraM asaGgazastram, tena / 126. asat-saMdasat-sat ca asat (na sat) ca / 127. asi-jJAnAsinA-jJAnaM eva asiH jJAnAsiH, tena / 128. asiddhi-siddhayasiddhayo:-siddhizca asiddhiH (na siddhiH, siddheH abhAvaH) ca siddhaya siddhI, tayoH / 233 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #272
Bhagavadgita Word - Index Pt. II - A (a ) 129. asu - gatAsUn -- gatAH asavaH yeSAM te gatAsavaH, tAn / 130. asura - gandharvayakSAsu ra siddhasaGgAH - gandharvAzca yakSAca asurAzca siddhAzca eteSAM saGgAH / 131. asUyat / asUy --- anasUyantaH -- na asUyantaH / 132. asUyA - anasUyaH - asUryA yaH na karoti saH / 133. asuyu -- anasUyave - na asUyuH anasUyuH, tasmai / 134. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir as (To be)--(1) gantAsi / ( 2 ) jetAsi / - ( 1 ) gantR bhaviSyasi / ( 2 ) jetR bhaviSyasi / 135. asmad -- ahaMkRtaH / aham iti saMvidA kRtaH ( janitaH) bhAvaH / 136. ahaGkAra - ( 1 ) anahaGkAraH / ( 2 ) ahaMkAravimUDhAtmA / (3) dambhAhaGkArasaMyuktAH / (4) nirahaGkAraH / (5) sAhaGkAreNa / - ( 1 ) na ahaGkAraH ( ahaGkArasya abhAvaH ) anahaGkAraH / ( 2 ) ahaGkAreNa vimUDhaH AtmA yasya saH ahaGkAravimUDhAtmA / ( 3 ) dambhena ahaGkAreNa ca saMyuktAH dambhAhaGkArasaMyuktAH / ( 4 ) nirgataH ahaGkAraH yasmAt saH nirahaGkAraH / ( 5 ) ahaGkAreNa sahitaH sAhaGkAraH, tena sAhaGkAreNa / 137. an-- ahnarAgame -- ahaH Agame / 147. 138. ahaMvAdin- anahaMvAdI - na ahaM vAdI ( ahaM ahaM iti yaH punaH punaH vadati saH ) / 139. ahorAtra - ahorAtravidaH - ahazca rAtrizca te yaH vetti saH / 140. Akara kusumAkaraH 141 A kusumAnAM AkaraH / AkAkSin -- phalAkAGkSI - phalaM AkAGkSati iti / 142. AkAza -- AkAzasthitaH - AkAze sthitaH / 143. Akula- azrupUrNAkulekSaNam - ( vigrahapaddhatyai ' azrupUrNa' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 144. AkRti - nAnAvarNAkRtIni nAnA varNAH AkRtayazca yeSAM tAni / Agata- gatAgatam -- gataM ca AgataM ca ( gamanAgamanam ) / 145. 146. Agama - (1) aharAgame / (2) AgamApAyinaH / ( 3 ) rAtryAgame / - ( 1-2 ) ( vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'ahan', 'apAya' zabdau krameNa dRSTavyoM) / ( 3 ) rAtryAH AgamaH rAtryAgamaH, tasmin rAtryAgame / AcAra - (1) kimAcAraH / (2) mithyAcAraH / - ( 1 ) kaH ( kIdRzaH ) AcAraH asya iti kimAcAraH / ( 2 ) mithyA (pApaH ) AcAraH yasya saH mithyAcAraH / 148. AcArya - AcAryopAsanam - AcAryasya upAsanam (sevA, suzruSA vA ) / 149. Atmaka - (1) paricaryAtmakam / ( 2 ) rasAtmakaH / ( 3 ) rAgAtjakam / ( 4 ) vyavasAyAtmikA / (5) hiMsAtmakaH / - ( 1 ) paricaryA AtmA (rUpaM ) yasya tat paricaryA - tmakam / ( 2 ) rasaH AtmA (sattvaM ) yasya saH rasAtmakaH / ( 3 ) rAgaH AtmA (svabhAvaH) yasya tat rAgAtmakam / ( 4 ) vyavasAyaH AtmA (jAtiH prakAraH vA ) yasyAH sA vyavasAyAtmikA / (5) hiMsA AtmA (svabhAvaH) yasya saH hiMsAtmakaH / 234 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #273
Secondary Word-Units 150. Atman-(1) adhyAtmam / (2) anaatmnH| (3) antarAtmanA / (4) avyyaatmaa| (5) asktaatmaa| (6) AtmakAraNAt / (7) AtmatRptaH (8) aatmprdehessu| (9) aatmmaayyaa| (10) AtmayogAt / (51) aatmrtiH| (12) AtmavazyaH / (13) AtmavinigrahaH / (14) AtmavibhUtayaH / (15) Atmavizuddhaye / (16) Atmazuddhaye / (15) AtmasaMgavitAH / (18) AtmasaMstham / (19) Atmaupamyena / (20) kAmAtmAnaH / (21) jitaatmnH| (22) jitaatmaa| (23) jnyaanvijnyaantRptaatmaa| (24) tdaatmaanH| (25) dhrmaatmaa| (26) nssttaatmaanH| (27) niyatAtmabhiH / (28) prmaatmaa| (29) prayatAtmanaH / (30) prshaantaatmaa| (31) prsnnaatmaa| (32) brahmayogayuktAtmA / (33) mhaatmnH| (34) mahAtman / (35) mhaatmaa| (36) mahAtmAnaH / (37) ytcittaatmaa| (38) yatAtmavAn / (39) ytaatmaa| (40) yatAtmAnaH / (41) yuktaatmaa| (42) yogyuktaatmaa| (43) vshyaatmnaa| (44) vijitAtmanAm / (45) vijitaatmaa| (46) viditAtmanAm / (47) vidheyAtmA / (48) vimuuddhaatmaa| (49) vizuddhAtmA / (50) sannyAsayogayuktAtmA / (51) saMzayAtmanaH / (52) saMzayAtmA / (53) srvbhuutaatmbhuutaatmaa|-(1)[vigrhpddhtye 'adhi' (5) zabdo dRssttvyH]| (2) na AtmA anAtmA, tasya anaasmnH| (3-5) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'antar' (1), 'avyaya', 'asakta' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (6) AtmanaH kAraNam AtmakAraNam , tasmAt AtmakAraNAt / (7) Atmani (hRdaye) yaH tRptaH saH aatmtRptH| (8) AtmanaH pareSAM ca dehAH AtmaparadehAH, teSu aatmprdehessu| (9) AtmanaH (svasya) mAyA AtmamAyA, tayA aatmmaayyaa| (10) AtmanaH (svasya) yogaH AtmayogaH, tasmAt AtmayogAt / (11) Atmani (svasmin ) ratiH yasya saH aatmrtiH| (12) AtmAnaM vazyAmi AtmavazyAni, taiH AtmavazyaiH / ( 13 ) AtmanaH (manasaH indriyANAM ca) vinigrahaH AtmavinigrahaH / (14) AtmanaH (svasya) vibhUtayaH aatmvibhuutyH| (15) AtmanaH (svasya antaHkaraNasya) vizuddhiH AtmavizuddhiH, tasyai aatmvishuddhye| (16) AtmanaH (svasya antaHkaraNasya) zuddhiH AtmazuddhiH, tasyai aatmshuddhye| (17) AtmanA (svena) eva saMbhAvitAH aatmsNbhaavitaaH| (18) Atmani (hRdaye) saMsthitam AtmasaMstham / (19) AtmanA aupamyam (upamAyAH bhAvaH) Atmaupamyam , tena Atmaupamyena / (20) kAmaH AtmA (svabhAvaH) yeSAM te kaamaatmaanH| (21-22) jitaH AtmA (svabhAvaH), yena saH jitAtmA; tasya jitAtmanaH / (23) jJAnena vijJAnena ca tRptaH AtmA (hRdayaM) yasya saH jnyaanvijnyaantRptaatmaa| (24) tadeva (tadabhinnaH) AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yeSAM te tdaatmaanH| (25) dharmaH eva AtmA (svabhAvaH) yasya saH dhrmaatmaa| (26) naSTaH AtmA (vivekabuddhiH) yeSAM te nssttaatmaanH| (27) niyataH AtmA (svabhAvaH, indriyasaMghAtaH vA) yaiH te niyatAtmAnaH, taiH niyatAtmabhiH / (28) paramaH (sarvazreSThaH) AtmA prmaatmaa| (29) prayataH (prakarSeNa yataH, niyantritaH) AtmA (cittaM svabhAvaH vA) yena saH prayatAtmA, tasya prytaatmnH| (30) prazAntaH AtmA (cittaM svabhAvaH vA) yasya saH prshaantaatmaa| (31) prasannaH AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yasya saH prsnnaatmaa| (32) brahmayogayuktaH [brahmayogena (brahmaNaH yogaH 235 HTHHTHHTHHHHI For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #274
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) brahmayogaH, tena) yuktaH] AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yasya saH brahmayogayuktAtmA / (33-36) mahAn AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yasya saH mahAtmA; mahAtmanaH iti SaSThIekavacanam; mahAtman iti saMbodhanam ; mahAtmAnaH iti prathamAbahuvacanam / (37) yataM cittaM (antaHkaraNaM) AtmA (bAhya karaNaM, indriyasaMghAtaH vA) ca yena saH yatacittAtmA / (38) yataH AtmA (indriyasaMghAtaH) yatAtmA, tadvAn yatAtmavAn / (39-40 ) yatAtmA (vigrahaH pUrvavat ); yatAtmAnaH iti prthmaabhuvcnm| (41) yuktaH AtmA (cittaM indriyasaMghAtazca) yena saH yuktaatmaa| (42) yogena yoge vA yuktaH, AtmA (cittaM indriyasaMghAtazca) yena saH yogyuktaatmaa| (43) vazyatvaM ApAditaH AtmA (cittaM indriyasaMghAtazca) yena saH vazyAtmA, tena vazyAtmanA / ( 44-45) vijitaH AtmA (cittaM indriyasaMdhAtazca) yena saH vijitAtmA; vijitaH......yaiH te vijitAtmanaH, teSAM vijitaatmnaam| (46) viditaH AtmA (svabhAvaH, Atmatattvam vA) yaiH te viditAtmanaH, teSAM viditAtmanAm / (47 ) (icchAtaH) vidheyaH AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yasya saH vidheyaatmaa| (48) vimUDhaH (ajJAnAvRtaH) AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yasya saH vimUDhAtmA / (49) vizuddhaH (malarahitaH) AtmA (antaHkaraNaM) yasya saH vishuddhaatmaa| (50) sannyAsayogayuktaH [ sannyAsayogena (sannyAsaH eva, sannyAsena, vA, yogaH sanyAsayogaH, tena) yuktaH sannyAsayogayuktaH ] AtmA (antaHkaraNaM bAhyakaraNaM ca) yasya saH snnyaasyogyuktaatmaa| (51-52 ) saMzayayuktaH AtmA (citta) yasya saH saMzayAtmA; tasya sNshyaatmnH| (53) sarvabhUtAtmabhUtaH [ sarvabhUtAnAM (sarveSAM bhUtAnAM) AtmabhUtaH (AtmA bhUtaH, Atmatvena avasthitaH)] AtmA yasya saH sarva' bhuutaatmbhuutaatmaa| ('paricayAtmakam' ityAdi pnyc| 'Atmaka' zabdAntAH samAsAH api 'Atman zabdAntargatattvena 'Atman' zabdasamAsAH eva iti avagantavyam / ) 151. AtmabuddhiprasAda-AtmabuddhiprasAdajam-AtmabuddhiprasAdena [AtmabuddhayAH (AtmanaH buddhiH AtmabuddhiH; tasyAH) prasAdaH AtmabuddhiprasAdaH, tena] jAtam / 152. AtmabhAva-AtmabhAvasthaH-AtmabhAve (AtmanaH bhAvaH AtmabhAvaH, svabhAvaH, ___ tasmin ) sthitH| 153. AtmabhUta-sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (53) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 154. AtmasaMyamayoga-AtmasaMyamayogAnau-vigrahapaddhatyai 'agni' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 155. AtmasaMstuti-tulyanindAtmasaMstutiH-tulye nindA AtmasaMstutiH [AtmanaH, (svasya) saMstutiH] ca yasya (manasA) saH / 156. Adi-(1) anaadi| (2) anaadim| (3) anaadii| (4) avyktaadiini| (5) ___ Adikatre / (6) Adidevam / (7) AdidevaH / (8) aadyntvntH| (9) kalpAdau / (10) jnkaadyH| (11) putradAragRhAdiSu / (12) bhUtAdim / (13) shbdaadiin| (14) shrotraadiini|-(1-3) na AdiH vidyate yasya saH anAdiH, tat anAdi, tam anAdim ; anAdI iti prthmaadvivcnm| (4) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'avyakta' (4) zando dRSTavyaH / (5) AdiH kartA AdikartA, tasmai Adikarne / 236 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #275
Secondary Word-Units (6-7) AdiH (prathamaM AvirbhUtaH) devaH AdidevaH, tam aadidevm| (8) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'anta' (8) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / ( 9) kalpasya AdiH kalpAdiH, tasmin kalpAdau / (10) janakaH AdiH yeSAM te janakAdayaH / (11) putrAH dArAH gRhANi ca Adau yeSAM tAni putradAragRhAdIni, teSu putrdaargRhaadissu| (12) bhUtAnAM (sattvAnAM) AdiH bhUtAdiH, tam bhUtAdim / (13) zabdaH AdiH, AdI vA, yeSAM te zabdAdayaH, tAn zabdAdIn / (14) zrotraM AdiH, Adau vA, yeSAM tAni shrotraadiini| 157. Aditya-(1) Adityagatam / (2) aadityvrnnm| (3) rudraadityaaH|-(1) Aditye gatam (tadantaH sthitam ) Adityagatam / (2) Adityasya iva varNaH yasya saH AdityavarNaH, tam AdityavarNam / ( 3 ) (ekAdaza) rudrAzca (dvAdaza) AdityAzca rudaadityaaH| 158. Aditva-anAditvAt-na Aditvam anAditvam, tasmAt / 159. Adimat-anAdimat-AdiH asya vidyate iti Adimat ; na Adimat anAdimat / 160. AdimadhyAnta-anAdimadhyAntam-Adizca madhyaM ca antazca AdimadhyAntAH, te yasya vidyante saH AdimadhyAntaH, tam AdimadhyAntam ; na AdimadhyAntam anAdi madhyAntam / 161. Anana-vyAttAnanam-vyAttaM AnanaM yasya saH vyAttAnanaH, tam / 162. Amaya-anAmayam-na AmayaH vidyate yasmin tat / 163. AyAsa-bahulAyAsam-bahula: AyAsaH bahulAyAsaH, tatpUrvakam / 164. Ayus-aghAyuH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'agha' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 165. AyuHsatvabalArogyasukhaprIti-AyuHsattvabalArogyasukhaprItivivardhanA:- Ayu : sattvabalArogyaprItin (Ayuzca sattvaM ca balaM ca ArogyaM ca prItizca AyuHsattva... prItayaH, tAH) vivardhayanti iti / 166. A(ramya)-(1) AbrahmabhavanAt / (2) AbrahmabhuvanAt / -(1-2) brahmabhavanaM,..bhuvanaM vA aarbhy| 167. Arambha-(1) anArambhAt / (2) srvaarmbhaaH|-(1) na ArambhaH (tasya abhAvaH) __ anArambhaH, tasmAt anArambhAt / (2) sarve ArambhAH srvaarmbhaaH| 168. ArAma-(1) antraaraamH| (2) indriyaaraamH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'antar' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / (2) indriyeSu yaH ArAmaM prApnoti saH indriyaaraamH| 169. ArUDha-(1 yntraaruuddhaani| (2) yogaaruuddhsy| (3) yogaaruuddhH|-(1) yantrANi (zarIrANi) ArUDhAni (adhiSThitAni iva) yantrArUDhAni (iva sarvabhUtAnsvamAyayA bhrAmayantiSThati hRddeze iishvrH)| (2-3) yogaM ArUDhaH (tasya pAraMgataH, tasmin siddhi prAptaH vA) yogArUDhaH, tasya yogArUDhasya / 170. AryajuSTa-anAryajuSTam-na AryajuSTam (Aryasya juSTam ) / . 237 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #276
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 171. Alaya-(1) duHkhaalym| (2) himaalyH|-(1) duHkhAnAM Alayam (napuMsaka liGgam) duHkhAlayam, tam duHkhaalym| (2) himasya AlayaH (puMliMgam , himaalyH| 172. Alasya-(1) nidrAlasyapramAdottham / (2) prmaadaalsynidraabhiH|-(1) nidrAyAH, . AlasyAt , pramAdAt vA utthitam nidrAlasyapramAdottham / (2) pramAdazca AlasyaM ca nidrA ca pramAlasyanidrAH, tAbhiH prmaadaalsynidraabhiH|| 173. Avartin-punarAvartinaH-punaH ye Avartayanti (pratyAgacchanti) te| 174. Avaha-bhayAvahaH-bhayaM Avahati iti / 175. AviSTa viz + A-vismayAviSTaH-vismayena AviSTaH / 176. AvRtti-anAvRttim-na AvRttiH (tasyAH abhAvaH) anAvRttiH, tAm / 177. Avezita viz + A-mayyAvezitacetasAm-mayi AvezitAni cetAMsi, yaiH, yeSAM vA, te mayyAvezitacetasaH, teSAm / 178. AzA-(1) nirAzIH / (2) moghAzAH-(1) nirgatAH AzAH yasmAt saH nirAzIH / (2) moghAH (vRthA) AzAH yeSAM te moghaashaaH| 179. AzApAza-AzApAzazataiH-AzApAzAnAM (AzAH eva pAzAH, AzAnAM pAzAH vA, ___ AzApAzAH, teSAM) zatAH AzApAzazatAH, taiH AzApAzazataiH / 180. Azcarya-sarvAzcaryamayam-sarvAsu vastuSu sarvataH vA Azcaryamayam (aashcryyuktm)| 181. Azraya-(1) niraashryH| (2) mdaashryH|-(1) nirgataH AzrayaH yasmAt (yaH kasyApyazrayo na gRhNAti) saH niraashryH| (2) ahaM AzrayaH yasya saH madAzrayaH / 182. Azrita-anAzritaH-na kasminnapi aashritH| 183. Asakta-(1) avyktaasktcetsaam| (2) myyaasktmnaaH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'avyakta' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / (2) mayi AsaktaM manaH yasya saH mayyAsaktamanAH / 184. AsaGga-karmaphalAsaGgam-karmaphaleSu (karmaNAM phalAni karmaphalAni, teSu) AsaGgaH karmaphalAsaGgaH, tam karmaphalAsaGgam / zrIzaGkarAnumatavigrahastu:-karmaNi tatphale ca asaGgaH karmaphalAsaGgaH, tam karmaphalAsaGgam / 185. Asada-durAsadam-duHkhena AsAdaH (AsAdanaM prAptiH vA) yasya (bhavati) saH durAsadaH, tam / 186. Asana-vihArazayyAsanabhojaneSu-vihArazca zayyA ca AsanaM ca bhojanaM ca vihAra zayyAsanabhojanAni, teSu / 187. Asura-AsuranizcayAn-AsurAH (AsurIprakRtyanurUpAH) nizcayAH yeSAM te Asura nizcayAH, tAn / 188. AhAra-(1) niytaahaaraaH| (2) nirAhArasya / -(1) nimatAH AhArAH yeSAM te niytaahaaraaH| (2) nirgataH AhAraH yasmAt (yaH na Aharati, upabhukte) saH nirAhAraH, tasya nirAhArasya / 189. AhAravihAra-yuktAhAravihArasya-yuktau AhAravihArau (AhArazca vihArazca) yasya saH yuktAhAravihAraH, tasya / 238 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #277
Secondary Word-Units 190. icchan icch-anicchan-na icchan / 191. icchAdveSa-icchAdveSasamutthena-icchAdveSayoH (icchA ca dveSazca icchAdveSau, tayoH) ___ samutthitaH icchAdveSasamutthitaH, tena / 192. *icchAbhayakrodha-vigatecchAbhayakrodhaH-vigatAH icchAbhaya krodhAH (icchA ca bhayaM ca __ krodhazca) yasmAt sH| 193. ijyA-bhUtejyAH-bhUteSu (vinAyakamAtRkAdiSu) ijyA (bhaktiH) yeSAM te| 191. indra-(1) gjendraannaam| (2) mRgendrH|-(1) gajAnAM indrAH gajendrAH (hasti vizeSAH); teSAM gjendraannaam| (2) mRgANAM (vanapazUnAM) indraH (rAjA) mRgendraH (siNhH)| 195. indriya-(1) atiindriym| (2) indriykrmaanni| (3) indriyagocarAH / (4) indriya grAmam / (5) indriyaagnissu| (6) indriyaaraamH| (7) indriyaarthaan| () indriyaarthebhyH| (9) indriyArtheSu / (10) karmendriyANi / (11) karmendriyaiH / (12) jitendriyH| (13) mnHpraannendriykriyaaH| (14) ytendriymnobuddhiH| (15) vijitendriyH| (16) vissyendriysNyogaat| (17) sNytendriyH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) indriyANAM karmANi indriykrmaanni| (3) indriyaiH gocarAH (gamyAH) indriyagocarAH (padArthAH) (4) indriyANAM prAmaH indriyagrAmaH, tam indriyagrAmam / (5-9) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'agni' (2), 'ArAma' (2), 'artha' (8-10) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (10-11) karmANi kartuM yogyAni indriyANi karmendriyANi; taiH krmendriyaiH| (12) jitAni indriyANi yena saH jitendriyH| (13) manasaH, prANAnAM, indriyANAM ca kriyAH manaHprANendriyakriyAH / (14) yatAni indriyANi manaH buddhizca yena saH ytendriymnobuddhiH| (15) vijitAni indriyANi yena saH vijitendriyaH / (16) viSayANAM indriyANAM ca saMyogaH viSayendriyasaMyogaH; tasmAt vissyendriysNyogaat| (17) saMyatAni indriyANi yena saH sNytendriyH| 196. iSTa-(1) aniSTam / (2) issttaanissttoppttissu| (3) iSTakAmadhuk / -(1) na iSTam ___ anissttm| (2) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'aniSTa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (3) iSTAn kAmAn duhyati iti iSTakAmadhuka / 197. iSvAsa-(1) prmessvaasH| (2) mhessvaasaaH|-(1) iSvAsAnAM [iSavaH asyante __ ebhiH iti idhvAsAH (dhanurdhAriNo yodhAH), teSAM] paramaH parameSvAsaH / ( 2 ) iSvAsAnAM (vigrahaH pUrvavat ) mahAntaH mhessvaasaaH| 198. IkSaNa-azrupUrNAkulekSaNam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'azrupUrNa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 199. Ita/I-atItaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 200. Ipsu-kAmepsunA-kAmebhyaH (bhogaviSayebhyaH) IpsA asya asti iti kAmepsuH, tena / 239 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #278
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 201, Iza-(1) guddaakesh| (2) guddaakeshH| (3) guDAkezena / (4) devesh| (5) bhUteza / (6) vitteshH| (7) hRssiikesh| (8) hRssiikeshm| (9) hRssiikeshH|-(1-3) guDakAyAH (nidrAyAH) IzaH guDAkezaH, tena guDAkezena; saMbodhane visrglopH| (4) devAnAM IzaH devezaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| (5) bhUtAnAM IzaH bhUtezaH; saMbodhane . visrglopH| (6) vittasya IzaH vittezaH (dhanapatiH, kuberH)| ( 7-9) hRSIkANAM (indriyANAM) IzaH hRSIkezaH; tam hRSIkezam ; saMbodhane visrglopH| 202. Izvara-(1) aniishvrm| (2) iishvrbhaavH| (3) prmeshvr| (4) prmeshvrm| (5) mahezvaraH / (6) yogeshvr| (7) yogeshvrH| (8) yogezvarAt / (9) vizvezvara / (1) na IzvaraH vidyate asmin (vizve) iti anIzvaram / (2) Izvarasya (saMpattivataH) bhAvaH iishvrbhaavH| (3-4) paramaH IzvaraH paramezvaraH, tam paramezvaram ; saMbodhane visrglopH| (5) mahAn IzvaraH mahezvaraH / (6-8) yogasya, yogAnAM vA, IzvaraH yogezvaraH; tasmAt yogezvarAt ; saMbodhane visrglopH| (9) vizvasya IzvaraH vizvezvaraH; saMbodhane visargalopaH / 203. ukta-(1) yathoktam / (2) vidhAnoktAH / (3) zAstravidhAnoktam / -(1) yathA uktaM ___tathaiva ythoktm| (2) vidhAnaH (vidhivAkyaiH) uktAH vidhaanoktaaH| (3) zAstra vidhAnena tasmin vA (zAstre antargataM vidhAnaM tena tasmin vA) uktama zAstra vidhaanoktm| 204. ugra-(1) ugrkrmaannH| (2) ugrruupH|-(1) ugrANi karmANi yeSAM te ugrakarmANaH / ugraM rUpaM yasya saH ugrruupH| 205. ucchrita-atyucchritam-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (9) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 206. uttama-(1) anuttmm| (2) anuttamAm / (3) uttamavidAm / (4) uttmaanggaiH| (5) uttmaujaaH| (6) dvijottm| (7) puruSottama / (8) puruSottamam / (9) puruSottamaH / (10) rathottamam / (1-2) na uttamataraM yasmAt kazcit tat anuttamam , na uttamatarA yasmAtkAcit sA anuttamA, tAm anuttamAm / (3) uttamaM (Atmatattva) ye vidanti te uttamavidaH, teSAm uttamavidAm / (4) uttamaiH ajhaiH (zirobhiH) uttamAH / (5) uttamam ojaH yasya saH uttmaujaaH| (6) dvijeSu uttamaH dvijottamaH; saMbodhane visargalopaH / (7-9) puruSANAM, puruSeSu vA, uttamaH puruSottamaH; tam puruSottamam ; saMbodhane visrglopH| (10) rathAnAM ratheSu vA uttamaH rathottamaH / 207. uttara-(1) uttraaynnm| (2) celaajinkushottrm| (3) cailAjinakuzottaram / (1) [vigrahapaddhatya 'ayana' (1) zabdo dRssttvyH]| (2-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM _ 'ajina' (1-2) zabdo dRSTavyo / 208. utthita-nidrAlasthapramAdottham--[vigrahapaddhatya 'Alasya' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 209. utsanna-utsannakuladharmANAm---utsannAH kuladharmAH (kuleSu paramparAgatAH ye dharmAH te) yeSAM te utsannakuladharmAH, teSAm / 210. utsAdana-utsAdanArtham-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 240 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #279
Secondary Word-Units 211. utsAha - mRtyutsAhasamanvitaH dhRtyutsAhAbhyAM (dhRtizca utsAhazca dhRtyutsAhI, tAbhyAM ) samanvitaH / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 212. udan -- udapAne -- udan (jalaM) tasya pAnam udapAnam (saraH), tasmin / 213. udara - - ( 1 ) bahUdaram / ( 2 ) vRkodaraH / - - ( 1 ) bahUni udarANi yasya saH bahUdaraH, tam bahUdaram / ( 2 ) vRkasya iva udaraM yasya saH vRkodaraH ( bhImaH) / 214. udAsIna - - suhRnmitrAryudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu / - - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'ari' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 215. udbhava -- (1) amRtodbhavam / (2) kAmakrodhodbhavam / (3) brahmodbhavam / -- ( 1 ) [vigrahapaddhatyai amRta ' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / ( 2 ) kAmakrodhAbhyAM (kAmazva krodhazva kAmakrodhau, tAbhyAMH) udbhavaH yasya sa kAmakrodhodbhavaH, tam kAmakrodhodbhavam / ( 3 ) brahma udbhavaH (utpattisthAnaM ) yasya tat brahmodbhavam, tamapi brahmodbhavam / 216. udbhavakara -- bhUtabhAvodbhavakaraH - bhUtabhAvasya (bhUtAnAM bhAvaH bhUtabhAvaH, tasya ) udbhavakaraH ( udbhavaM karoti iti ) / 217. udyatAyudha - divyAne kodyatAyudham - [ vigrahapaddhatyai ' aneka ' ( 6 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 218. udvega - harSAmarSabhayeodvegaiH - (vigrahapaddhatyai ' amarSa ' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 219. udvegakara - anudvegakaram na udvegakaram (udvegaM kArayati iti ) 220. upakArin - anupakAriNena upakArI anupakArI, tasmai / 221. upapatti - iSTAniSTopapattiSu - ( vigrahapaddhatyai : aniSTa' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 222. upamA - amRtopamam - [vigrahapaddhatyai 'amRta' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 223. upastha -- rathopasthe -- rathasya upasthaH (madhyabhAgaH ) tasmin / - 224. upahata - (1) lobhopahatacetasaH / (2) kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH / - ( 1 ) lobhena upahRtAni cetAMsi yeSAM te / ( 2 ) kArpaNyadoSena (kArpaNyaM eva doSaH kArpaNyadoSaH, tena) upahataH svabhAvaH yasya saH kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH / 225. upahRta -- bhaktyupahRtam - bhaktyA upahRtam / 226. upAzrita - mAmupAzritAH -- mAmeva upAzritAH (AzrayaM matvA sthitAH) / 227. upAsana -- AcAryopAsanam - vigrahapaddhatyai 'AcArya' zabdo dRSTavyam / 228. ubhaya- ubhaya vibhraSTaH ubhayoH, ubhayataH vA, vibhraSTaH / 229. uru -- bahubAhUrupAdam -- bahavaH bAhavaH uravaH pAdAH ca yasya zarIre santi saH bahubAhUkapAdaH, tam / U 230. Urdhva UrdhvamUlam - UrdhvaM mUlaM yasya saH UrdhvamUlaH, tam / 231. USma - USmapAH -- USma ye pivanti te ( pitaraH ) / B.G.I.16 241 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #280
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 232. RSabha-(1) puruSarSabha / (2) bharatarSabha-(1) puruSeSu RSabhaH iva puruSarSabhaH / saMyo dhane visrglopH| (2) bharateSu (bharatavaMzIyeSu) RSabhaH iva bharatarSabhaH / saMbodhane visrglopH| 233. RSi-(1) devrssiH| (2) devrssiinnaam| (3) maharSayaH / (4) maharSINAm / (5) rAjarSayaH / -(1-2) deveSu RSiH, deva iva RSiH vA, devarSiH, devarSINAm iti SaSThIbahuvacanam / ( 3-4) mahAntaH RSayaH maharSayaH; teSAM maharSINAm / (5) rAjasu RSayaH, rAjAnaH eva RSayaH vA, rAjarSayaH / 23 4. eka-(1) ekabhaktiH / (2) ekastham / (3) ekAkSaram (4) ekAgram / (5) ekApreNa / (6) ekAntam / (7) ekAMzena / -(1) ekasmin eva bhaktiH yasya saH ekabhaktiH / (2) ekasmin sthitam ekastham / (3-7) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'akSara' (2), 'agra' (1-2), 'anta' (9), 'aMza', zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / / 235. ekadhA-anekadhA-na ekadhA (ekayA riityaa)| 236. etad-etadyonIni-etAH yonayaH yeSAM tAni / 237. evam-(1) evarUpaH / (2) evaMvidhaH / -(1) evaM (etAdRzaM) rUpaM yasya saH evaMrUpaH / (2) evaM (etAdRzA) vidhA yasya saH evaMvidhaH / 238. aizvayaM-(1) bhogaizvaryagatim / (2) bhogaizvaryaprasaktAnAm / -(1) bhogAH aizvarya ca yasyAM sA bhogaizvaryagatiH, tAm bhogaizvaryagatim / (2) bhogeSu aizvarye ca ye prasaktAH te bhogaizvaryaprasaktAH, teSAm bhogaizvaryaprasaktAnAm / o 239. ojas-uttamaujA:-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'uttama' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 240. om-oMkAra:--'om ' iti ravaH kriyate yasyocAraNena saH varNavizeSaH / 241. aupamya-Atmaupamyena-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman ' (19) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 242. kaTu-kaTumlalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'atyuSNa' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 243. kapi- kapidhvajaH-kapiH (kapicinha) dhvaje yasya sH| 244. kamalapatra-kamalapatrAkSa-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'akSa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 245. kamalAsana-kamalAsanastham-kamalAsane (kamalaM eva AsanaM kamalAsanaM, tasmin ) sthitaH kamalAsanasthaH, tm| 246. karAla-(1) dNssttraakraalaani| (2) bahudaMSTrAkarAlam / -(1) daMSTrAbhiH karAlAni ___daMSTrAkarAlAni / (2) bahudaMSTrAbhiH (bahubhiH daMSTrAbhiH) karAlam bahudaMSTrAkarAlam / 242 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #281
Secondary Word-Units 247. kartu - (1 ) akartAram / (2) AdikartrI / - ( 1 ) na kartR akartR, tam akartAram / ( 2 ) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Adi' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / , 248. kartRtva -- kAryakAraNakartRtve - kAryakAraNayoH (kArya ca kAraNaM ca kAryakAraNe, tayoH) kartRtvam kAryakAraNakartRtvam tasmin / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir , 249. karmakRt - akarmakRt na karmakRt ( karma karoti iti ) / 250. karman - ( 1 ) akarma / (2) akarmaNaH / (3) akarmaNi / ( 4 ) indriyakarmANi / (5) ugrakarmANaH / (6) karmacodanA / (7) karmajam / (8) karmajA / ( 9 ) karmajAn / (10) karmaphalam / (11) karmaphale / ( 12 ) karmabandhanaH / (13) karmabandham / (14) karmabandhanaiH / (15) karmayogam / (16) karmayogaH / ( 17 ) karmayogena / (18) karmasaGginAm / (19) karmasaGgiSu / ( 20 ) karmasaGgena / (21) karmasamudbhavaH / (22) karmasaGgrahaH / ( 23 ) karmasaMjJitaH / ( 20 ) karmasannyAsAt / (25) karmAnubandhIni / (26) karmendriyANi / (27) karmendriyaiH / ( 28 ) kSatrakarma / ( 29) guNakarmavibhAgayoH / (30) guNakarmavibhAgazaH / (31) guNakarmasu / ( 32 ) puNyakarmaNAm / (33) prANakarmANi / ( 34) brahmakarma / (35) bhImakarmA / (36) modhakarmANaH / (37) yajJadAnatapaH karma / (38) vaizyakarma / ( 39 ) sarvakarmaNAm / (40) sarvakarmANi / ( 41 ) svakarmaNA / - ( 1 - 3 ) na karma (karmaNa: vyAvRttiH) akarma tasya akarmaNaH; tasmin akarmaNi / ( 4-5 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'indriya' (2), 'ugra' (1) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / ( 6 ) karmaNAM codanA karmacodanA / ( 7-9 ) karmaNA jAtam karmajam ; tAn karmajAn ; sA karmajA / ( 10-11 ) karmaNaH phalam karmaphalam; tasmin karmaphale / ( 12 ) karmANi bandhanaM yasya saH karmabandhanaH / (13) karmaNA utpAditaH bandhaH karmabandhaH, tam karmabandham / ( 14 ) karmaNA utpAditAni bandhanAni karmabandhanAni, taiH karmabandhanaiH / ( 15-17 ) karmaNA yogaH, karma eva yogaH vA, karmayogaH; tam karmayogam ; tena karmayogena / ( 18 - 19 ) karmabhiH yeSAM saGgaH bhavati te karmasaGginaH; teSAm karmasaGginAm ; teSu karmasaGgiSu / ( 20 ) karmabhiH saGgaH karmasaGgaH tena karmasaGgena / ( 21 ) karmaNaH samudbhavaH yasya saH karmasamudbhavaH / ( 22 ) karmaNAM saGgrahaH (karmasu AvazyakAni tattvAni ) karmasaGgrahaH / ( 23 ) karmazabdena yaH saMjJitaH saH karmasaMjJitaH / ( 24 ) karmaNAM sannyAsaH karmasannyAsaH, tasmAt karmasannyAsAt / (25) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'anubandha' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / zaGkarAnumataM vivaraNaM tu karma (dharmAdharmalakSaNam ) anubandhaH (pazcAdbhAvI udbhUtiH) yeSAM tAni karmAnubandhIni / ( 26 - 27 ) [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'indriya' ( 10-11 ) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / ( 28 ) kSatrasya (svAbhAvika) karrA kSatrakarma / ( 29-30) guNakarmaNA (guNAzca karmANi ca guNakarmANi teSAM vibhAgau guNakarmavibhAgau tayoH guNakarmavibhAgayoH; tatpUrvakam guNakarmavibhAgazaH / (31) guNapreritAni karmANi guNakarmANi teSu guNakarmasu / ( 32 ) puNyAni karmANi yena kRtAni te puNyakarmANaH teSAM puNyakarmaNAm / ( 33 ) prANAnAM karmANi prANakarmANi / ( 34 ) brahmaNaH (brAhmaNajAteH ) karma brahmakarma / (35) bhImAni karmANi yaH kurute saH bhImakarmA / ( 36 ) moghAni (nirarthakAni ) 243 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #282
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) karmANi ye kurvanti te modhakarmANaH / (37) yajJadAnatapaH (yajJaH dAna, tapaH eteSAM samAhAra:) eva karma yajJadAnatapaH karma / (38) vaizyANAM (svAbhAvikaM) karma vaizyakarma / (39-40 ) sarvANi karmANi sarvakarmANi; teSAM srvkrmnnaam| (41) svasya (AtmanaH) karma khakarma, tena svkrmnnaa| / 251. karmaphala-(1) karmaphalatyAgaH / (2) karmaphalatyAgI / (3) karmaphalaprepsuH / (4) karma phalasaMyogam / (5) krmphlhetuH| (6) karmaphalAsaGgam / -(1) karmaphalasya (karmaNaH phalaM karmaphalam , tasya) tyAgaH karmaphalatyAgaH / (2) karmaphalaM (karmaNaH phalaM) yaH tyajati saH krmphltyaagii| (3) karmaphalaM (karmaNaH phalaM) yaH prepsati saH karmaphalaprepsuH ( 4 ) karmaphalayoH (karma ca phalaM ca karmaphale, tayoH) saMyogaH karmaphalasaMyogaH, tam karmaphalasaMyogam / (5) karmaphale (karmaNaH phale) hetuH yasya saH karmaphalahetuH / ( 6 ) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'AsaGgaH' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 252. kalila-mohakalilam-mohasya kalilam (raashiH)| 253. kalpa-(1) kalpakSaye / (2) kalpAdau / -(1) kalpasya kSayaH kalpakSayaH, tasmin kalpakSaye / (2) kalpasya AdiH kalpAdiH tasmin kalpAdau / 254. kalmaSa-(1) akalmaSam / (2) kSINakalmaSAH (3) vigtklmssH|-(1) na kalmaSaM vidyate yasmin tat aklmssm| (2) kSINaM kalmaSaM yebhyaH te kSINakalmaSAH / (3) vigata kalmaSaM yasmAt saH vigatakalmaSaH / 255. kalyANa-kalyANakRt-kalyANaM karoti iti / 256. kAnikSan-(1) darzanakAkSiNaH / (2) moksskaangkssibhiH|-(1) darzanaM ye kAGkSanti te darzanakAkSiNaH / (2) mokSaM ye kAkSanti te mokSakADikSaNaH; te mokSakAkSibhiH / 257. kAma-(1) arthakAmAn / (2) iSTakAmadhuka / (3) kaamkaamaaH| (4) kAmakAmI / (5) kAmakArataH / (6) kAmakAreNa / (7) kAmakrodhaparAyaNAH / (8) kAmakrodhaviyuktAnAm / (9) kAmakrodhodbhavam / (10) kAmadhuka / (11) kAmabhogeSu / (12) kAmarUpam / (13) kAmarUpeNa / (14) kAmahaitukam / (15) kaamaatmaanH| (16) kAme sunaa| (15) dharmakAmArthAn / (18) vinivRttakAmAH / (19) srvkaamebhyH|(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'artha ' (3), 'iSTa' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (3) kAmAn (viSayAn) kAmayante iti kAmakAmAH / (4) kAmAn kAmayituM zIlaM asya iti kaamkaamii| (5-6 ) kAmasya kRtiH iyaM iti kAmakAraH, tasmAt kAmakArataH tena kAmakAreNa / (7) kAmakrodhau (kAmazca krodhazca tau) parAyaNAH (taniSThAH) kaamkrodhpraaynnaaH| (8) kAmakrodhAbhyAM (kAmazca krodhazca kAmakrodhau, tAbhyAM) viyuktAH kAmakrodhaviyuktAH, teSAM kaamkrodhviyuktaanaam| (9) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'udbhavaH' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (10) kAmAn duhayati iti kAmadhuka / (11) kAmAnAM (viSayANAM) bhogAH kAmabhogAH, teSu kAmabhogeSu / (12-13 ) kAmaH eva rUpaM yasya saH kAmarUpaH, tam kAmarUpam , tena kAmarUpeNa / (14) kAmaH hetuH asya iti kAmahetukam / (15) [viprahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (20) zabdo dRssttvyH]| (16) 244 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #283
Secondary Word-Units (vigrahapaddhatyai 'ipsu' zabdo dRSTavyaH) (17) [viprahapaddhatyai 'artha' (15) zando dRSTavyaH / (18) vinivRttAH kAmAH yebhyaH te vinivRttkaamaaH| (19) sarve kAmAH sarvakAmAH, tebhyaH sarvakAmebhyaH / 258. kAmabhoga-kAmabhogArtham-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 259. kAmarAga-kAmarAgavivarjitam-kAmarAgAt (kAmeSu rAgaH kAmarAgaH, tasmAt ) vivrjitm| 260. kAmarAgabala-kAmarAgabalAnvitAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'anvita' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 261. kAmasaGkalpa-kAmasakalpavarjitAH-kAmasaGkalpAH [kAmebhyaH, kAmArthe vA, kRtAH ___ saGkalpAH] varjitAH yaiH te| 262. kAm (iccha)-(1) kaamkaamaaH| (2) yoddhakAmAn / -(1) [viprahapaddhatyai 'kAma' ___ (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / (2) yoddhaM ye kAmayanti te yoddhakAmAH tAn / 263. kAmin kAmakAmI-[viprahapaddhatyai 'kAma' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 264. kAmopabhoga-kAmopabhogaparamAH-kAmopabhogaH (kAmAnAM upabhogaH) eSa parama zreyaH ye manyante te| 265. kAmyA-hitakAmyayA-hitasya kAmyA (icchA) hitakAmyA, tayA / 266. kAya-kAyaziroprIvam-kAyaH (kabandhaH), ziraH, prIvA ca eteSAM samAhAraH kAyaziro prIvam , tam / 267. kAyakleza-kAyaklezabhayAt-kAyaklezasya (kArya, kAyasya vA, klezaH kAyaklezaH, tasya) ___bhayam kAyaklezabhayam, tasmAt / 268. kAraNa-(1) AtmakAraNAt / (2) kAryakAraNakartRtve / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM ___ 'Atman' (6), 'kartRtva' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / 269. kArpaNyadoSa-kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH / - [vigrahapaddhatyai 'upahata' (2) zabdaH dRSTavyaH / 270. kArya-(1) akaarym| (2) kaarykaarnnkrtRtve| (3) kaaryaakaaryvyvsthito| (4) kAryAkArye / -(1) na kAryam akAryam (kartuM ayogym)| (2-4) [vigraha paddhatibhyaH 'kartRtva', 'akArya', (1-2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 271. kAla-(1) antkaale| (2) pryaannkaale|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'anta' (6) zabdo ____ dRSTavyaH / (2) prayANasya (mRtyoH) kAlaH prayANakAlaH, tasmin pryaannkaale| 272. kAlAnalakAlAnalasannibhAni-kAlanalasya [kAle (pralayakAle) yaH analaH Avirbha vati saH kAlAnalaH, tasya] sannibhAni (sdRshaani)| 273. kAzi-kAzirAjaH-kAzyAH rAjaH ('rAja' zabdasya prathamAekavacanama ) / 274. kim-kimAcAra:-[vigrahapaddhatya 'AcAra' (1) zabdo dRssttvyH]| . 275. kilbiSa-(1) saMzuddhakilbiSaH / (2) sarvakilbiSaiH / -(1) saMzuddhaH kilbiSebhyaH saMzuddhakilviSaH / (2) sarvaiH kilmiSaiH sarvakilbiSaiH / 245 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #284
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A(a) 276. kIrti-(1) akIrtim / (2) akiirtiH|-(1-2) na kIrtiH akIrtiH (apakIrtiH); tAm akIrtim / 277. kunti-kuntiputraH--kuntyAH putraH / 278. kuru-(1) kurukSetre / (2) kurunandana / (3) kurupravIra / (4) kuruvRddhaH / (5) kuruzreSTha / (6) kurusattama / -(1) kurudeze sthitaM kSetram (raNabhUmiH) kurukSetram ; tasmin kurukSetre / (2) kuruvaMzIyAnAM nandanaH kurunandanaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| (3). kuruSu (kuruvaMzIyeSu) pravIraH kuruprviirH| saMbodhane visrglopH| (4) kuruSu vRddhaH kuruvRddhaH / (5) kuruSu zreSTaH kuru shressttH| saMbodhane visargalopaH / (6) kuruSu sattamaH (ye satpuruSAH teSu uttamaH) kurusattamaH / saMbodhane visargalopaH / 279. kula-(1) kulakSaye / (2) kulaghnAnAm / (3) kuladharmAH / (4) kulastriyaH / -(1) kulasya kSayaH kulakSayaH, tasmin kulkssye| (2) kulaM (svakIyaM kulaM) ye pranti te kulanAH, teSAm kulaghnAnAm / (3) kule (paramparayA pracalitAH ye) dharmAH te kula dharmAH / ( 4 ) kule samAviSTAH yAH striyaH tAH; kulastriyaH / 280. kulakSaya-kulakSayakRtam-kulakSayasya (kulasya kSayaH kulakSayaH, tasya) karaNena yatkRtaM tat , tanimittaM vaa| 281. kuladharma-utsannakuladharmANAm-(vigrahapaddhatyai ' utsanna' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 282. kuza-(1) celAjinakuzottaram / (2) cailAjinakuzottaram-(1-2)[vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'ajina ' (1-2) zabdau dRSTanyau / 283. kuzala-akuzalam-na kuzalam (anissttm)| 284. kusuma-kusumAkaraH (vasantaH)-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'Akara' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 285. kUTa-(1) kUTastham / (2) kUTasthaH-(1-2) kUTe sthitaH kUTasthaH (upAdhibhiH aliptaH pratyagAtmA); tam kUTastham / 286. kR-(1) akaarH| (2) akIrtikaram / (3) ahngkRtH| (4) oNkaarH| (5) kalyANakRt (6) kAmakArataH / (7) kAmakAreNa; (4) kulakSayakRtam / (9) kRtakRtyaH / (10) kRtanizcayaH / (11) kRtAJjaliH / (12) kRtsnakarmakRt / (13) duSkRtAm / (14) niHzreyasakarau / (15) pApakRttamaH / (16) puNyakRtAn (17) puNyakRtAm / (18) priyakRttamaH / (19) matkarmakRt / (20) lokakSayakRt / (21) vrnnsngkrkaarkaiH| . (22) vedAntakRt (23) sukRtasya / (24) sukRtam / -(1-8) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'a', 'akIrti', "asmad ', 'om ', 'kalyANa', 'kAma' (5-6), 'kulakSaya', zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (9) kRtyaM (kartavyaM) yena kRtaM saH kRtakRtyaH / (10) nizcayaH yena kRtaH saH kRtnishcyH| (11) (vigrahapaddhatyai ' ajali' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (12) kRtsnakarma (kRtsnaM kartavyaM yatkarma tat) yaH karoti saH kRtsnakarmakRt / (13) duSkRtAni (duSTAni karmANi) ye kurvanti te duSkRtAH; teSAm duSkRtAm / (14) niHzreyasaM ete kurutaH iti niHshreyskrau| (15) pApAni ye kurvanti te pApakRtaH, teSAM adhamaH pApakRttamaH / (16) puNyakRdbhiH ye prApyante te puNyakRtAH (lokAH) 246 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #285
Secondary Word-Units tAn puNyakRtAn / (17) puNyAni yaiH kRtAni te puNyakRtaH, teSAM puNyakRtAm / (18) priyaM ye kurvanti te priyakRtaH teSAM uttamaH priyakRttamaH / ( 19 ) matkarma (mama prItyai, madarthaM vA, matkRtaM karma ) yaH kurute saH matkarmakRt / ( 20 ) lokakSayaM ( lokAnAM kSayaH lokakSayaH, tam ) yaH kurute saH lokakSayakRt / ( 21 ) varNasaGkarAn (varNAnAM saGkarAH varNasaGkarAH, tAn ) kurvanti ( utpAdanti ) iti varNasaGkarakArakAH, taiH varNasaGkarakArakaiH / ( 22 ) vedAntAH (vedAnAM antAH antimabhAgAH) yena kRtAH saH vedAntakRt / ' vedAntArthasaMpradAyakRt ' iti zaGkaraH / ( 23 - 24) suSThu kRtam sukRtam; tasya sukRtasya / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 287. kRta (noun)--- (1) akRtena / (2) kRtAnte / - ( 1 ) na kRtam (karma) akRtam, tena akRtena / ( 2 ) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'anta' (10) zabdo dRSTaHya ] / " 288. kRtabuddhitva - akRtabuddhitvAt na kRtAbuddhiH (asaMskRtA buddhiH) akRtabuddhiH, tasyAH bhAvaH akRtabuddhitvam tasmAt / 289. kRtAtman -- akRtAtmAnaH --- [kRtaH (saMskRtaH ) AtmA yeSAM te kRtAtmAnaH ] na kRtAtmAnaH akRtAtmAnaH / 290. kRtin - ( 1 ) duSkRtinaH / (2) sukRtinaH / - ( 1 ) duSTAni kRtAni ( karmANi yeSAM te duSkRtinaH / ( 2 ) suSTu kRtAni ( karmANi) yeSAM te sukRtinaH / 291. kRte - mahIkRte - mahI pRthivI, tasyAH kRte ( arthe) / 292. kRtya--kRtakRtyaH-- [vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (9) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 293. kRtva----sahasrakRtvaH -- sahasra kRtvaH (sahasradhA, sahasravAraM vA ) / 294. kRtsna - kRtsnavit -- kRtsnaM vetti iti / 295. kRtsnakarma - kRtsnakarmakRt - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 296. kRtsnavid - akRtsnavidaH -- ( kRtsnaM vidanti iti kRtsnavidaH); na kRtstravidaH akRtsnavidaH / 297. kRSi -- kRSigorakSyavANijyam - kRSiH (kRSikarma ), gorakSyaM ( gavAM rakSaNam), vANijyaM ca, eteSAM samAhAraH kRSigorakSyavANijyam / 298. kRSNa - zuklakRSNe - zuklA ca kRSNA ca / 299. kezava - kezavArjunayo: - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'arjuna' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 300. kezi-keziniSUdana --- kezinAmakasya rAkSasasya niSUdanaH ( saMhartA) keziniSUdanaH / saMbodhane visarga lopaH / 301. kriyA - (1) akriyaH / (2) dAna kiyAH / ( 3 ) manaHprANendriyakriyAH / ( 4 ) yajJatapa, kriyAH / ( 5 ) yajJadAnatapaH kriyAH / - ( 1 ) kriyAbhyaH vyAvRttaH iti akriyaH / ( 2 ) dAnarUpAH kriyAH dAnakriyAH / ( 3 ) [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'indriya' (13) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / ( 4 ) yajJAH tapAMsi ca tadrUpAH kriyAH yajJatapaHkriyAH / ( 5 ) yajJAH dAnAni tapAMsi ca tadrUpAH kriyAH yajJadAnatapaHkriyAH / 247 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #286
:: Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 302. kriyAvizeSa-kriyAvizeSabahulAm-kriyAvizeSAH (viziSTAH kriyAH) bahulAH (bahavaH) yasyAM sA kriyAvizeSabahulA, tAm / / 303. krodha-(1) akrodhH| (2) kaamkrodhpraaynnaaH| (3) kaamkrodhviyuktaanaam| (4) kAmakrodhodbhavam / -(1) na krodhaH (krodhasya abhAvaH) akrodhH| (2-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kAma' (7-9) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 304. klegha-akledyaH-na kledyaH (klednshiilH)| 305. atra-kSatrakarma-[vigrahapaddhatya 'karman' (28) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 306. kSatriya-brAhmaNakSatriyavizAm-brAhmaNAnAM, kSatriyANAM vizAM (vaizyAnAM) c| 307. kSapitakalmaSa-yajJakSa pitakalmaSAH-yajJaiH kSapitakalmaSAH (kSapitaM kalmaSaM yeSAM te ) / 308. kSaya-(1) akssym| (2) akssyH| (3) klpkssye| (4) kulkssye|-(1-2) yasya kSayaH na bhavati, saH akSayaH, tat akSayam / ( 3-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'kalpa' (1), 'kula' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo / 309. bhayya-akSayyama-yanna kSIyate tadakSayyam , tam / 310. kSara-(1) akSaram / (2) akssrH| (3) akSarANAm / (4) akSarAt / -(1-4) yaH na kSarati saH akSaraH, tama akSaram; yanna kSarati tadapi akSarama ; 'akSarANAm' iti SaSTacAH bahuvacanam ; 'akSarAt' iti paJcabhyAH ekavacanam / 311. mit-mahIkSitAm-mayAH kSitaH (zAsakoH) mahIkSitaH, teSAm / 312. kSINa-kSINakalmaSAH-[vigrahapaddhatyaH 'kalmaSa' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 313. kSetra-(1) kurukSetre / (2) kSetrakSetrajJayoH / (3) kSetrakSetrajJasaMyogAt / (4) kSetrazam / (5) kSetrajJaH / (6) dharmakSetre / (7) sarvakSetreSu / -(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'kuru' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) kSetrasya kSetrajJasya kSetraM ya jAnAti saH kSetrajJaH, tasya ca kssetrkssetrjnyyoH| (3) kSetraM ca kSetrajJaH (kSetraM yaH jAnAti saH) ca, tayoH saMyogaH kSetrakSetrajasaMyogaH, tasmAt kSetrakSetrajasaMyogAt / (4-5) kSetraM yaH jAnAti saH kSetrajJaH; tam kSetrajJam / (6) dharmasya (nirNAyaka) kSetram dharmakSetram , tasmin dharmakSetre / ( . ) sarveSu kSetreSu sarvakSetreSu / 314. kSeSajJa-(1) kssetrkssetrjnyyoH| (2) kSetrakSetrajJasaMyogAt / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kSetra' (2-3) zabdo krameNa dRSTanyau / 315. kSema-yogakSemam-yogaH (aprAptasya prApaNam) ca kSemaM (prAptasya rakSaNam ) ca, etayoH samAhAraH, yogakSemam, tm| 316. gaja-gajendrANAm-[vigrahapaddhatya -- indra ' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] . 317. gaNa-(1) bhUtagaNAn / (2) mnnignnaaH| (3) suragaNAH / -(1) bhUtAnAM gaNAH (samUhAH) bhUtagaNAH, tAn bhUtagaNAn / (2) maNinAM gaNAH maNigaNAH / (3) surANAM gaNAH suragaNAH / 318. gata-(1) antagatam / (2) AdityAtama / (3) gatarasam / (4) gatavyathaH / (5) gatasaGgasya / (6) gatasaMdehaH / (5) gatAgata m| (8) gatAsan / (9) madgatena / 248 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #287
Secondary Word-Units (10) manogatAn / (11) sarvagatam / ( 12 ) sarvagataH / (13) sarvazragam / (14) sarvatragaH / - ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'anta' (7), 'Aditya' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / ( 3 ) gataH rasaH yasmAt tat gatarasam / ( 4 ) gatA vyathA yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt) saH gatavyathaH / ( 5 ) gataH saGgaH (satiH ) yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) saH gatasaGgaH, tasya gatasaGgasya / ( 6 ) gatAH (nivRttAH ) saMdehAH yasmAt (yasya manasaH) saH gatasaMdeha / ( 7 ) ( vigrahapaddhatyai ' Agata ' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / (c) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'asu' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / (9) mayi gataM (nivezitaM) madgatam, tena madgatena / (10) manasi gatAH (praviSTAH sthitAH SA) manogatAH, tAn manogatAn / ( 11-12 ) sarveSu (vastuSu sthaleSu ca ) yat gataM tat sarvagatam ; sarveSu .. ..... yaH gataH saH sarvagataH / ( 13-14 ) sarvatra gatam (praviSTam ) sarvatragam sarvatra gataH (praviSTaH ) sarvazragaH / 319. gatAsu - agatAsUn -- [ gatAH (vyAvRttAH ) asavaH yeSAM te gatAsavaH ] na gatAsavaH agatAsavaH, tAn agatAsUn / 320. gati - ( 1 ) durgatim / (2) prANApAnagatI / (3) bhogaizvaryagatim / (4) svargatim / - ( 1 ) duSTA gatiH durgatiH, tAm durgatim / ( 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatyai ' apAna ' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / ( 3 ) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'aizvarya' ( 1 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / ( 4 ) svara (svarga prati gatiH) svargatiH, tAm svargatim / 321. gadgada - sagadgadam -- gadgadena (gadgaditena svareNa ) sahitam / 322. gantu -- gantAsi [vigrahapaddhatyai 'as ' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 323. gandharva - gandharvayakSA sura siddhasaGgAH / - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'asura' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / . gamya - jJAnagamyam - jJAnena gamyam (prApyam) | 324. 325. guDAkA - (1) guDAkeza / ( 2 ) guDAkezaH / (3) guDAkezena / - (1 - 3 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'Iza ' (1-3) zabdAH dRSTavyAH ] | 326. guNa - (1) guNakarmavibhAgayoH / (2) guNakarmavibhAgazaH / (3) guNakarmasu / (4) guNavRddhA: / (5) guNabhedataH / (6) guNabhoktR / (7) guNasaGkhyAne / (8) guNasaGgaH / (9) guNasaMmUDhAH / (10) guNAtItaH / (11) guNAnvitam / ( 12 ) nirguNam / (13) viguNaH / - (1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman ' (29-31) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / (4) guNaiH pravRddhAH guNapravRddhAH / (5) guNAnAM bhedaH guNabhedaH, tasmAt guNabhedataH / (6) guNAnAM bhoktR guNabhoktR / (7) guNAnAM saGkhadhAnam guNasaGkSayAnama, tasmin guNa / (8) guNanAM, guNaiH vA, saGgaH guNasaGgaH / (9) guNaiH saMmUDhAH guNasaMmUDhAH / ( 10-11 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM ' atIta ' (1), 'ambita ' (2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / ( 12 ) nirgatAH guNAH yasmAt tat nirguNam / (13) vigatAH guNAH yasmAt saH viguNaH / 327. guNarava - nirguNatvAt nirgataH guNAH yasmAt saH nirguNaH, tasya bhAvaH nirguNatvam / 328. guNAbhAsa - sarvendriyaguNAbhAsam - sarvendriyANAM (sarveSAM indriyANAM ) guNAbhAsam ( guNAnA AbhAsam, teSAM AbhAsAtmakam ) / 249 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #288
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 329. guru (Noun)-devadvijaguruprAjJapUjanam-devAnAM, dvijAnAM, gurUNAM, prAjJAnAM ca pUjanam / 330. guhya-rAjaguhyam-rAjabhiH guhyam (gUhanIyam ), guhyAnAM rAjA vaa| 331. guhyatama-sarvaguhyatamam-sarvebhyaH guhyebhyaH adhikatamam / 332. gRha-putradAragRhAdiSu-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Adi' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 333. gRhIta-dhRtigRhItayA-dhRtyA yA gRhItA sA dhRtigRhItA, tyaa| 334. gocara-indriyagocarAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'indriya' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 335. goptR-zAzvatadharmagoptA-zAzvatadharmasya (zAzvataH yaH dharmaH saH zAzvatadharmaH, tasya) ___ goptA (rkssyitaa)| 336. gomukha-paNavAnakagomukhAH-paNavAnakAca gomukhAzca (vAdinavizeSAH), athavA paNa vAnakajAtivizeSAH gomukhaaH| 337. gorasya:-kRSigorakSyavANijyam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'kRSi' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 338. prAma-(1) indriyagrAmam / (2) bhUtaprAmam / (3) bhuutgraamH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'indriya' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2-3) bhUtAnAM grAmaH (samUhaH) bhUtaprAmaH; tam bhUtagrAmam / 339. grAha-mUDhaprAheNa-mUDhasya (mUDhapuruSasya) iva prAhaH mUDhagrAhaH, tena / 340. grAhya-buddhigrAhyam-buddhayA prAhyam (buddhayA eva na indriyaiH iti bhaavH)| 341. grIvA-kAyaziroprIvam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'kAya' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 342. cakra-cakrahastam-cakraM haste yasya saH cakrahastaH, tam / 343. cakSuS-(1) jJAnacakSuSaH / (2) jnyaanckssussaa| (3) svckssussaa|-(1) jJAna (buddhiH) eva cakSuH yeSAM te jnyaanckssussH| (2) jJAnaM (buddhiH) eva cakSuH jJAnacakSuH, tena jJAnacakSuSA / (3) svasya (AtmanaH) cakSuH svacakSuH, tena svckssussaa| 344. catus-(1) cturbhujen| (2) caturvidham / (3) cturvidhaaH| (4) cAturvarNyam / (1) catuH bhujAH yasya, yasmin vA, tat caturbhujam ; tena caturbhujena / (2) catuH vidhAH yasya tat caturvidham , tam caturvidham / (3) catuH vidhAH yeSAM te caturvidhAH / (4) catuH varNAH yasmin (tantre) tat cAturvarNyam, tam cAturvarNyam / 345. cara-(1) acaram / (2) craacrm| (3) carAcarasya / (4) sacarAcaram / -(1) . (carati iti caram ); na caram acaram / (2-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'acara' (1-3) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| 346. caryA-brahmacaryam-brahmaNaH kRte (vedAdhyayanAya) vihitA yA caryA sA brahmacaryA, tasyAH bhAvaH brahmacaryam (urdhvaretasatvam ) / 347. cala-(1) acalam / (2) acalaH / (3) acalA / (4) acalAm / (5) aclen| (1-5) na calam (calanazIlam ) acalam ; na calaH acala:; tamapi acalam / tena acalena / na calA acalA, tAm acalAm / 250 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #289
Secondary Word-Units 348. calita-calitamAnasaH-calitaM mAnasaM yasya saH / 349. cApala-acApalam-na cApalam (cApalasya abhaavH)| 350. cArin-nAsAbhyantaracAriNI-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'abhyantara' zando dRssttvyH)| 351. cikIrSu-priyacikIrSavaH-priyaM kartuM ye icchanti te| 352. citta-(1) mnycittH| (2) mccittaaH| (3) ytcittsy| (4) ytcittaatmaa| (1-2) mayi cittaM, yasya saH macittaH; yeSAM te mccittaaH| (3) yataM cittaM yasya saH yatacittaH, tasya ytcittsy| (4) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (35) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 353. cittatva-samacittatvam-samaM (saMkalpavikalparahitaM) cittam samacittam , tasya bhAvaH smcitttvm| 354. cittendriyakriyA--yatacittendriyakriyaH-yatAH cittendriyakriyAH (cittasya indriyANAM ca kriyAH) yena sH| 355. cintya-(1) acintyam / (2) acintyaH / -(-2) na cintyam (cintanAya ___ ayogyam) acintyam ; na cintyaH acintyaH, tamapi acintyam / 356. cira-acireNa na cireNa (vinA bilmben)| 357. cetas-(1) acetsH| (2) aphRtcetsaam| (3) avyaktAsaktacetasAm / (4) jnyaanaavsthitcetsH| (5) nirviNNacetasA / (6) prsnncetsH| (7) mayyAvezita cetasAm / (8) yatacetasAm / (9) yuktacetasaH / (10) lobhopahatacetasaH / (11) vicetasaH / (12) scetaaH|-(1) cetaH na vidyate yeSu te acetasaH (mUDhAH asthiracittAH vaa)| (2-4 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'apahRta' (1), 'avyakta' (5), 'avasthita' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (5) nirviNaM cetaH yasya saH nirviNNacetAH, tena nivinnnncetsaa| (6) prasannAni cetAMsi yeSAM te prsnncetsH| () (vigrahapaddhatyai 'Avezita' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (8) yatAni cetAMsi yeSAM te yatacetasaH, teSAM yatacetasAm / (9) yuktAni cetAMsi yeSAM te yuktcetsH| (10) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'upahata' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (11) vigatAni cetAMsi yeSAM, yebhyaH vA, te vicetasaH (vimuuddhaaH)| (12) cetasA sahitaH sacetAH (prasannacittaH sNbhuutvaa)| 358. ceSTA-yuktaceSTasya-yuktAH ceSTAH (karmendriyANAM vyApArAH) yasya saH yuktaceSTaH, tasya / 359. cela-celAjinakuzottaram-vigrahapaddhatyai 'ajina' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 360. caila-cailAjinakuzottaram-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'ajina' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 361. codanA-karmacodanA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'karma' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH / / 362. vyuta uyu-acyuta-cyutiH yasya na bhavati saH acyutaH / saMbodhane visargalopaH / 363. chinna chid-(1) chinnadvaidhAH / (2) chinnasaMzayaH / (3) chinnAbhram / -(1) chinnaH dvidhAbhAvaH yeSAM te chinnadvaidhAH / (2) chinnAH saMzayAH yasya saH chinnsNshyH| (3) china abhram chinAbhram / 251 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #290
Bhagavadgita Word - Index Pt. II - A (a ) 365. jagat - ( 1 ) jagatpate / 364. chedya / chidU - acchedhaH na chedyaH (chedanazIlaH) / ja (2) jagannivAsa / - (1) jagataH patiH jagatpatiH / saMbodhane visarga lopaH / ( 2 ) jagataH nivAsaH ( nivAsasthAnam ) jagannivAsaH / saMbodhane visargalopaH / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 366. jaghanyaguNavRtta - jaghanyaguNavRttasthAH - jaghanyaguNavRtte jaghanyaguNanirmitaM vRttaM ( jaghanyaH guNaH jaghanyaguNaH tena nirmitaM ) vRttam jaghanyaguNavRttam; tasmin ye sthitAH ( tamoguNapreritaM yeSAM cAritryaM te) / 367. jaghanyaguNavRtti - jaghanyaguNavRttisthA: - jaghanyaguNavRttI [ jaghanyaguNasya ( jaghanyaH guNaH jaghanyaguNaH tasya) vRttiH jaghanyaguNavRttiH, tasyAM] ye sthitAH te ( tamoguNavRttiH yeSAM svabhAvaH te, tamoguNaprakRtayaH iti yAvat ) / 368. jaGgama-sthAvarajaGgamam -- sthAvaraM ca jaGgamaM c| 369. jana- (1) janasaMsadi / (2) janAdhipAH / (3) janArdana / ( 4 ) svajanam / - (9) janAnAM saMsad janasaMsad, tasyAm janasaMsadi / ( 2 ) janAnAM adhipAH janAdhipAH / ( 3 ) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'ardana' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 4 ) svasya (AtmanaH ) janaH svajanaH, tam svajanam / 370. janaka - janakAdayaH -- janakaH AdiH yeSAM te / 371. janma - (1) punarjanma / (2) sadasadyo nijanmasu / -- ( 1 ) punaH janma punarjanma / ( 2 ) sadasayoniSu (sada: asadazca yonayaH sadasadyonayaH, tAsu ) janmAni sadasadyonijanmAni teSu sadasadyonijanmasu / 372. janmakarmaphala- janmakarmaphalapradAm - janmakarmaphalaM [ janma evaM karmaphala ( karmaNaH phalaM ) ] yA pradadAti sA janmakarmaphalapradA, tAm athavA yA janmakarmaphalaM ( janma yena bhavati tAdRzaM karma yasya phalaM) yA pradadAti sA janmakarmaphalapradA, tAm janmakarmaphalapradAm / 373. janmabandha - janmabandhavinirmuktAH / - janmabandhAt (janma evaM bandhaH tasmAt ) vinirmuktaaH| 374. janmamRtyujarA - janmamRtyujarAduHkhaiH - janmamRtyujarAH (janma ca mRtyuzca jarA ca ) eva duHkhAni janmamRtyujarAduHkhAni taiH / zrIzaGkarAnumatavigrahastu janma ca mRtyuzca jarA ca duHkhAni ca, janmamRtyujarAduHkhAni, taiH iti / 375. janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSa - janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam - - (viprahapaddhayai 'anudarzana' zabdoM dRSTavyaH) / 376. japa -- japayajJaH -- japAtmakaH yajJaH 377. jaya-jayAjaya - -- jayaH ca ajayaH (na jayaH, parAjayaH) ca / 378. jarAmaraNa - jarAmaraNamokSAya - jarAmaraNayoH (jarA ca maraNaM ca tayoH) mokSaH jarAmaraNamokSaH, tasmai / 379. jasra - ajastram--na jasraM ( antaraM ) yasmin tat ( nirantaram ) / 252 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #291
Secondary Word-Units 380. jAta-(1) ajam / (2) ajaH / (3) ajJAnajam / (4) AtmabuddhiprasAdajam / (5) karmajam / (6) krmjaa| (7) karmajAn / (8) nityajAtam / (9) prakRtijAn / (10) prakRtijaiH / (11) sNsprshjaaH| (12) sahajam / (13) svabhAvajam / (14) svabhAvajA / (15) svabhAvajena / -(1-2) na kvacit jAtaH iti ajaH; tam ajam / ( 3-7 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'ajJAna' (1), 'AtmabuddhiprasAda', 'karman' (7-9) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (8) nityaM jAtam nityajAtam / (9-10) prakRteH jAtAH prakRtijAH, tAn prakRtijAna; taiH prakRtijaiH / (11) saMsparzAt jAtAH saMsparzajAH / (12) saha (janmanA saha) jAtam sahajam / ( 13-15) svabhAvAt jAtam svabhAva jam ; tena svabhAvajena; svabhAvAt jAtA svbhaavjaa| 381. jAti-jAtidharmAH-jAtInAM (varNAnAM) dhrmaaH| 382. jAnat-(1) ajAnatA / (2) ajAnantaH / -(1) na jAnAti iti ajAnat; tena __ ajAnatA / (2) na jAnanti iti ajAnantaH / 383, ji (jaya)-(1) dhanaJjaya / (2) dhnnyjyH| (3) smitiNjyH|-(1-2) dhanaM yen jitam saH dhanaJjayaH (arjunH);| saMbodhane visrglopH| (3) samiti jayati iti smitiNjyH| 384. jita-(1) jitasaGgadoSAH / (2) jitaatmnH| (3) jitAtmA / (4) jitendriyaH / (5) purujit / -(1) jitAH saGgadoSAH (saGgAt ye jAyante te doSAH) thaiH te jitasaGgadoSAH / (2-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'Atman' (21-22), 'indriya' (12) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (5) puravaH jitAH yena (pUrvasmin saGgAme) saH purujit / 385. jIva-(1) jiivbhuutH| (2) jIvabhUtAm / (3) jIvaloke / -(1-2) jIvaH bhUtaH (jIvatvaM yena svIkRtam saH) jIvabhUtaH; jIvabhUtA jIvasvarUpA, tAm jIvabhUtAm / (3) jIvAH (prANinaH) yasmin loke vasanti saH jIvalokaH, tasmin jiivloke| 386. jIvita-tyaktIvitAH-tyaktaM jIvitaM yaiH te| 387. jetR-jetAsi-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'as' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 388. za-(1) ajJaH / (2) ajJAnAm / -(1-2) na jAnAti iti ajJaH; 'ajJAnAm' ___ iti SaSThayAH bahuvacanam / 389. zA-(1) kSetram (2) kSetrajJaH- (1-2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'kSetra' (4-5) zabdo dRSTavyA] / 390. jJAna-(1) ajJAnam / (2) ajJAnena / (3) apahRtajJAnAH / (4) jJAnagamyam / (5) jJAnacakSuSaH / (6) jJAnacakSuSA / (7) jJAnatapasA / (8) jJAnadIpite / (9) jJAnadIpena / (10) jJAnanidhUtakalmaSAH / (11) jJAnaplavena / (12) jJAnayajJaH / (13) jJAnayajJena / (14) jJAnayogena / (15) jJAnasaGgena / (16) jJAnasaMchinnasaMzayam / (15) jJAnAgniH / (18) jnyaanaavsthitcetsH| (19) jnyaanaasinaa| (20) moghjnyaanaaH| (21) hRtjnyaanaaH|-(1-2) na jJAnam ajJAnam; tena ajJAnena / ( 3-6 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'apahRta' (2), 'gamya', 'cakSuSa' (1-2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / (7) jJAnaM eva tapaH jJAnatapaH, tena jnyaantpsaa| (8) jJAnena dIpitaH (prajvAlitaH) jJAnadIpitaH, 253 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #292
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) tasmin jJAnadIpite / (9) jJAnaM eva dIpaH jJAnadIpaH, tena jJAnadIpena / (10) jJAnena nighRtakalmaSAH (nighUtaM kalmaSaM yaiH te)| (11) jJAna eva plavaH jJAnaplavaH, tena jJAnaplavena / (12-13) jJAnaM eva yajJaH jJAnayajJaH, tena jJAnayajJena / ( 14 ) jJAna eva yogaH, jJAnena yogaH vA, jJAnayogaH; tena jJAnayogena / (15) jJAnasya saGgaH jJAnasaGgaH, tena jJAnasaGgena / (16) jJAnena saMchinnasaMzayaH (saMchinnAH saMzayAH yasya saH) jJAnasaMchinnasaMzayaH, tam jJAnasaMchinnasaMzayam / (17-19) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'agni' (3), 'avasthita', 'asi' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (20) mogha (nirarthaka) jJAna yeSAM te moghajJAnAH / (21) hRtaM jJAnaM yeSA te hRtajJAnAH / 391. jJAnayoga-jJAnayogavyavasthitiH |-jnyaanyoge (jJAnaM eva yogaH, jJAnena yogaH vA, __ jJAnayogaH, tasmin) vyvsthitiH| 392. zAnavijJAna-jJAnavijJAnanAzanam -jJAnavijJAnayoH (jJAnaM ca vijJAnaM ca tayoH) nAzanam __(naashkaarnnm)| 393. jJAnavijJAnatRpta-jJAnavijJAnatRptAtmA-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (23) zabdo dRssttvyH]| 394. jJAnAgni-jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANam-jJAnAgninA (jJAnaM eva agniH jJAnAniH, tena) dagdha ___ karmA (dagdha karma yasya saH) jJAnAmidagdhakarmA, tam / 395. jyotis-antajyotiH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'antar' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 396. jvara-vigatajvaraH-vigataH jvaraH yasmAt saH / 397. tasva-(1) tttvdrshinH| (2) tttvdrshibhiH| (3) tattvavit / -(1-2) tattvaM yaiH ___ dRzyate te tattvadarzinaH, taiH tttvdrshibhiH| (3) tattvaM yaH vetti saH tattvavit / 398. tatvajJAnArtha-tattvajJAnArthadarzanam-tattvajJAnArthasya tattvajJAnasya (tattvasya jJAnam __ tattvajJAnam , tasya) arthaH (phalaM, prayojana vA) tattvajJAnArthaH, tasya] darzanam (aalocnm)| 399. tasvArtha-atattvArthavat-na tattvArthavat (tattvamayaH yaH arthaH tadvat ) / 400. tathA-tathApi tathA sati api| 401. tad-(1) tatparam / (2) ttprH| (3) ttpraaynnaaH| (4) tatprasAdAt / (5) tatsa mkssm| (6) tadanantaram / (7) tadartham / (8) tdrthiiym| (9) tdaatmaanH| (10) tbuddhyH| (11) tdvidH| (12) tnnisstthaaH|-(1-2) tasya param , paraH vA, tatparam , tatparaH, vaa| (3) tadeva parAyaNaM (paraM ayana) yeSAM bhavati te ttpraaynnaaH| (4) tasya prasAdaH tatprasAdaH, tasmAt ttprsaadaat| (5) tasya (1) samakSam ttsmkssm| (zrIzaGkarastu 'tat' zabdaH kriyAvizeSaNArthaH 'tathA' zabdasya arthena prayuktaH iti mnute)| (6-9) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'anantara', 'artha' (13), 'arthIya', 'Atman' (24) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] ) (10) tasmin (gatA anusyUtA 254 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #293
Secondary Word-Units vA) yeSAM buddhayaH te tbuddhyH| (11) tau (kSetrakSetrajJI) ye vidanti te tdvidH| (12) tasmin niSThA (abhinivezaH) yeSAM te tnisstthaaH| 402. tadbhAva-tadbhAvabhAvitaH-tadbhAvaH (tasminbhAvaH) bhAvitaH (smaryamANatayA abhyastaH) yena sH| 403. tandrita-atandritaH-na tandritaH (tandrayA abhibhuutH)| 404. tapasU-(1) jnyaantpsaa| (2) tpoyjnyaaH| (3) yajJatapasAm / (4) yjnytpHkriyaaH| (5) yjnydaantpHkrmH| (6) yjnydaantpHkriyaaH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'jJAna' (7) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) tapAMsi yajJAH yeSAM te tpoyjnyaaH| (3) yajJAnA tapasAM ca yjnytpsaam| (4-6)[vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kriyA' (4), 'karman' (37), 'kriyA' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 405. tapaska-atapaskAya-na tapaskaH (tapaHparAyaNaH) atapaskaH, tsmai| 406. tapa-(1) paraMtapa; (2) paraMtapaH-(1-2) parAna (vipakSIbhUtAn ) tApayati iti prNtpH| saMbodhane visrglopH| 407. tamas-tamodvAraiH-tamasaH (narakasya, duHkhamohAtmakasya) dvArANi tamodvArANi, taiH| 408. tAmasa tAmasapriyam-tAmasasya (tamaHpradhAnaprakRteH) priyam / 409. tIkSNa-kaTramlalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH |-(vigrhpddhtyai 'atyuSNa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 410. tulya-(1) tulyanindAtmasaMstutiH / (2) tulynindaastutiH| (3) tulypriyaapriyH| (1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'AtmasaMstuti' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) tulye nindA ca stutizca yasya dRSTyA saH tulyanindAstutiH / ( 3 ) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'apriya' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 411. tRpta-(1) aatmtRptH| (2) nitytRptH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (7) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) nitya (sarvakAle) tRptaH nitytRptH|| 412. tRSNAsaGga-tRSNAsaGgasamudbhavam-tRSNAsaGgAt (tRSNAyAH, tRSNayA vA, saGgaH tRSNAsaGgaH, tasmAt ) samudbhavaH yasya tat / 413. tejasa-(1) tejorAzim / (2) khatejasA / -tejasaH rAziH tejorAziH, tam teno rAzim / (2) svasya (AtmanaH) tejaH svatejaH, tena svatejasA / 414. tejoza-tejoMzasambhavam-tejoMzAt (tejasaH aMza tejozaH, tasmAt ) sambhavaH yasya tat / 415. tyakta-(1) tyaktajIvitAH (2) tyaktasarvaparigrahaH .-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'jIvita' ___zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) tyaktaH sarvaparigrahaH (sarveSAM vastUno parigrahaH) yena saH tyakta srvprigrhH| 416. tyAga-(1) karmaphalatyAgaH / (2) tyAgaphalam / (3) sarvakarmaphalatyAgam / -(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'karmaphala' (1) zabdaH dRSTavyaH / (2) tyAgasya (tyAgAt saMbhavanIyam) phalam tyAgaphalam / (3) sarvakarmaphalAnAM (sarveSAM karmaNAM phalAni sarvakarmaphalAni, teSAM) tyAgaH sarvakarmaphalatyAgaH, tam sarvakarmaphalatyAgam / 255 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #294
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 417. tyAgin-(1) atyAginAm / (2) krmphltyaagii|-(1) na tyAginaH atyAginaH, teSAm atyAginAm / (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'karmaphala' (2) zabdaH dRSTavyaH / 418. caya-(1) lokatrayam / (2) lokatraye / -(1-2) trayANAM lokAnAM samAhAraH lokatrayam / tasmin lokatraye / 419. trayI-trayIdharmam-trayyA (vedatrayena) vihitaH dharmaH zrayIdharmaH (karmAnuSThAnam ), tam trayIdharmam / 420. Si-(1) tridhA / (2) trividham / (3) trividhH| (4) trividhA / (5) dharmyam / (6) traividyAH-(1) tribhiH rItibhiH tridhaa| (2-4) trayo vidhAH yasya, saH trividhaH; tat trividham ; trayaH vidhAH yasyAH sA trividhA / (5) trayISu ye dharmAH tadvattvam traidharmyam / trayANAM hotrAdInAM vedatrayavihitAnAM dharmANAM samAhAraH tridharmam , tadeva traidharmyam iti tu aanndgiriH| (6) tisraH vidyAH (RgyajuHsAmAH) ye adhIyante, vidantIti vA, te traividyaaH| 421. caiguNya-(1) traiguNyaviSayAH, (2) nistaiguNyaH-(1) traiguNyaM (trayANAM guNAnAM karmaphalasambandhalakSaNaH samAhAraH) viSayaH yeSAM te traigunnyvissyaaH| (2) nirgata traiguNya (tribhiH guNaiH sambandhaH) yasmAt saH nistraiguNyaH (nisskaamH)| 422. cailokya-trailokyarAjyasya-trailokyasya (trayANAM lokAnAM samAhAraH trailokyam , tasya) rAjyam trailokyarAjyam , tasya / 423. tvat (yuSmada)-(1) tvatprasAdAt / (2) tvatsamaH / (3) tvadanyaH / (4) tvadanyena / - (1) tava prasAdaH tvatprasAdaH, tasmAt tvatprasAdAt / (2) tava samaH tvatsamaH / (3-4 ) tvattaH anyaH tvadanyaH; tena tvadanyena / 424. dakSiNa-(1) adakSiNam / (2) dakSiNAyanam / -(1) na dIyate dakSiNA yasmin saH ____ adakSiNaH, tam adakSiNam / (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'ayana' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 425. dagdhakarman-jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'jJAnAgni' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 426. dambha-(1) dambhamAnamadAnvitAH, (2) dambhArtham (3) dambhAhakArasaMyuktAH-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'anvita' zabdo (3) dRSTavyaH] / (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (14) zabdo ___dRSTavyaH / (3) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'ahaGkAra' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 427. dambhitva-adambhitvan |-n dambhitvam (dambhitvasya abhaavH)| 428. daMSTrA-daMSTrAkarAlAni-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'karAla' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 429. darzana-(1) tattvajJAnArthadarzanam / (2) darzanakAkSiNaH / -(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'tattva jJAnArtha' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'kAkSin' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 430. darzin-(1) tttvdrshinH| (2) tttvdrshibhiH| (3) samadarzinaH / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'tattva' (1-2) zabdau dRSTavyau) / (3) samaM ye pazyanti te samadarzinaH / 431. dazana-dazanAntareSu |-vigrhpddhtyai 'antara' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 256 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #295
Secondary Word-Units 432. dA-zItoSNasukhaduHkhadAH-zItoSNasukhaduHkhAni [zItoSNaiH (zItaizca uSNaizca pazaiMH) (janyamAnAni) sukhaduHkhAni (sukhAni ca duHkhAni ca) ye prayacchanti te| 433. dAna-(1) dAnakriyAH / (2) yajJadAnatapaH karma / (3) yajJadAnatapaH kriyaaH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'kriyA' zabdo (2) dRSTavyaH] / (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'karman' zabdo (35) dRSTavyaH / (3) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'kriyA' zabdo (5) dRSTavyaH / 434. dArA-putradAragRhAdiSu-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Adi' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 435. dAhya-adAhyaH-na dAhyaH (dhnyogyH)| 436. divya-divyAnekodyatAyudham-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'aneka' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 437. divyagandha-divyagandhAnulepanam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'anulepana' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 438. divyamAlyAmbara-divyamAlyAmbaradharam-divyamAlyAmbarANi (divyAni mAlyAni ambarANi ca) yena dhRtAni saH divyamAlyAmbaradharaH, tam / 439. divyAbharaNa-anekadivyAbharaNam-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'aneka' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 440. dIpa-jJAnadIpena-vigrahapaddhatyai 'jJAna' zabdo (1) dRSTavyaH] / 441. dIpita-jJAnadIpite-vigrahapaddhatyai 'jJAna' (8) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 442. dIpta-dIptavizAlanetram-dIptAni vizAlAni netrANi yasya saH daptivizAlanetraH, tam / 443. dIptahutAza-dIptahutAzavaktam-dIptahutAzavat (dIptazcAsau hutAzazca dIptahu tAzaH __ tadvat) vaktaM yasya saH dIptahutAzavaktaH, tam / 444. dIptAnalArka-dIptAnalArkadyutim-dIptAnalArkayoH (analazca arkazca analAoM; dIptau ___ analAkoM dIptAnalArko; tayoH) iva dyutiH yasya saH dIptAnalArkadyutiH, tam / 445. dIptimat-sarvatodIptimantam-sarvataH dIptimAn sarvatodIptimAn , tam / 446. dIrgha-dIrghasUtrI-dIrgha sUtrayituM zIlaM asya iti drghisuutrii| 447. durAcAra-sudurAcAraH-sutarAM durAcAraH (duSTa AcaraNaM yasya sH)| 448. durga-sarvadurgANi-sarvANi durgANi (viSamasthAnAni, saMkaTAni vaa)| 449. durdarza-sudurdarzam-sutarAM durdarzam (duHkhena dRzyate, dRSTipathaM yAti, iti vaa)| 450. durlabha-sudurlabha:--sutarAM durlabhaH (duHkhena labhyate iti)| 451. duSkara-suduSkaram-sutarAM duSkaram (duHkhena krIyate iti)| 452. duSkRta-sukRtaduSkRte-sukRtaM [suSTu kRtaM (satkarma)] ca duSkRtaM [duSTaM kRtaM (duSkarma)] ca / 453. duSTa-(1) durgatim ; (2) durbuddheH; (3) durmatiH; (4) durmedhAH; (5) duryodhanaH; ___ (6) duSkRtAm; (5) duSkRtinaH-(1)[vigrahapaddhatyai 'gati' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) duSTA buddhiH yasya saH durbuddhiH, tasya durbuddheH / ( 3) duSTA matiH yasya saH durmatiH / (4) duSTA medhA yeSAM te dumdhaaH| (5) duSTA yuddhanItiH yasya saH duryodhanaH / (6-7 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kR' (13), 'kRtin' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 454. dui-(1) iSTakAmadhuka / (2) kAmadhuka / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'iSTa' (3), ____ 'kAma' (10) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / B.G. I. 17 257 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #296
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pl. II-A(a) 455. duHkha-(1) jnmmRtyujraaduHkhaiH| (2) durtyyaa| (3) durAsadam / (4) durnigraham / (5) durnirIkSyam / (6) durlabhataram / (7) dusspuurm| (8) duSpUreNa / (9) duSprApaH / (10) duHkhyonyH| (11) duHkhasaMyogaviyogam / (12) duHkhhaa| (13) duHkhAntam / (14) duHkhaalym| (15) sarvaduHkhAnAm / (16) sukhduHkhaanaam| (15) sukhduHkhe|-(1-3) vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'janmamRtyujarA', 'atyA', 'Asada' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (4) duHkhena nigrahaH kriyate yasya tat durnigraham / (5) duHkhena yat nirIkSyate tat durnirIkSyam / (6) duHkhena labhyam durlabham, durlabhasya anyasya apekSayA durlabham , durlbhtrm| (7-8) duHkhena yaH pUryate saH duSpUraH, tam duSpUram / tena duHpuurenn| (9) duHkhena yaH prApyate saH dusspraapH| (10) duHkhAnAM yonayaH (utpattisthAnAni) duHkhyonyH| (11) duHkhena yasya saMyogaviyogI (saMyogazca viyogazca) bhavataH tat duHkhsNyogviyogm| (12) duHkhAn hantIti duHkhhaa| (13-14) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'anta' (11), 'Alaya' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (15) sarveSAM duHkhAnAm sarvaduHkhAnAm / (16) sukhAni ca duHkhAni ca sukhaduHkhAni, teSAM sukhaduHkhAnAm / (17) sukhaM ca duHkhaM ca sukhduHkhe| 456. duHkhazokAmaya-duHkhazokAmayapradAH-duHkhazokAmayAn [duHkhazokAH (duHkhAni ca zokAzca) eva AmayAH duHkhazokAmayAH, tAn ] ye prayacchanti te| 457. duHkhasukha-(1) samaduHkhasukham / (2) samaduHkhasukhaH / -(1-2) samAni duHkha sukhAni (duHkhAni ca sukhAni ca) yasya (manasi) saH samaduHkhasukhaH, tam smduHkhsukhm| 458. dUra-dUrastham-dUre sthitam / 459. dRDha-(1) dRDhanizcayaH / (2) dRddhvrtaaH|-(1) dRDhaH nizcayaH yasya saH dRDhanizcayaH / (2) dRDhAni vratAni yeSAM te dRddhvrtaaH| 460. dRSTa-(1) dRSTapUrvam / (2) vidhidRSTaH / -(1) pUrva dRSTam dRSTapUrvam / (2) vidhinA dRSTaH vidhidRSTaH (vidhivAkyaiH nirdissttH)| 461. dRSTapUrva-(1) adRSTapUrvam / (2) adRSTapUrvANi / -(1-2) yat pUrva na dRSTaM tat __ adRSTapUrvam / yAni...na dRSTAni tAni adRSTapUrvANi / 462. deva-(1) adhidaivam / (2) Adidevam / (3) AdidevaH / (4) devadeva / (5) deva. devasya / (6) devadvijaguruprAjJapUjanam / (5) devabhogAn / (6) devayajaH / (9) devarSiH / (10) devarSINAm / (11) devavara / (12) devtrtaaH| (13) deveza / -- (1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'adhi' (2), 'Adi' (6-7) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / (4-5) devAnAM devaH devadevaH; tasya devadevasya / saMbodhane visrglopH| (6) (viprahapaddhatyai 'guru' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (7) devAnAM bhogAH devabhogAH, tAn deva. bhogAn / (8) devAn ye yajanti te devayajaH / (9-10) [vigrahapaddhatibhyo 'RSi' (1-2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / (11) devAnAM varaH devavaraH; saMbodhane visargalopaH / (12) devAnAM tuSTaye ye pratAni Acaranti te devvrtaaH| (13) [viprahapaddhatya 'Iza' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH 258 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #297
Secondary Word-Units 463. devatA-(1) adhidaivatam (2) anyadevatAH--[vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'bhadhi' (1), 'anya' (4) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 464. deza-hoze-hat eva dezaH, hRdaH dezaH vA, hRddezaH, tasmin / 465. dezakAla-adezakAle-(dezazca kAlazca etayoH samAhAraH dezakAlaH), na dezakAlaH ___ adezakAlaH (avihitadezakAlaH), tasmin / 466. deha-(1) AtmaparadeheSu / (2) dehabhRt / (3) dehamRtA / (4) dehamRtAm / (5) deha samudbhavAn / -(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (8) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / (2-4) dehaM bibharti iti dehabhRt ; tena dehabhRtA; 'dehabhRtAm' iti SaSThayAH bahuvacanam / (5) dehAt samudbhavaH yeSAM te dehasamudbhavAH, tAn dehasamudbhavAn / 467. dehAntara-dehAntaramAptiH-dehAntarasya (anyaH dehaH dehAntaraH, tasya) prAptiH / 468. dehika-paurvadehikam-pUrvadehena (pUrvo dehaH pUrvadehaH, tena) yasya sambandhaH tat / 469. dehina-sarvadehinAm-sarveSAM dehinAm / 470. doSa-(1) nirdoSam / (2) sadoSam / -(1) nirgataH doSaH yasmAt, na vidyate doSaH ___ yasmin vA, tat nirdoSam / (2) doSeNa sahitam sadoSam / 471. daurbalya hRdayadaurbalyam-hRdayasya, hRdaye sthitaM vA, daurbalyam (dUSitaM balaM yasya saH duryalaH, tasya bhAvaH) 472. huti-dIptAnalArkadyutim-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'dIptAnalArka' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 473. dyau-yAvApRthivyoH-dyauH pRthivI ca dyAvApRthivyau, tayoH / 474. dravya-dravyayajJAH-dravyamayAH (dravyANi yeSu hrayante te) yajJAH / 475. dupada-drupadaputreNa-drupadasya putraH drupadaputraH, tena / 476. droNa-bhISmadroNapramukhataH-bhISmaH droNazca yeSu pramukhatvena sthitau (tAnkurun pshy)| 477. droha-(1) adrohH| (2) mitradrohe / -(1) na drohaH (drohasya abhaavH)| (2) mitrasya drohaH mitradrohaH, tasmin mitrdrohe| 478. dvandva-(1) dvandvamohena / (2) dvndvaatiitH| (3) nirdvndvH|-(1) dvandvAjAtaH mohaH dvandvamohaH, tena dvndvmohen| (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'atIta' (2) zabdaH dRSTavyaH / (3) nirgatAH dvandvAH yasmAt saH nirdvandvaH / 479. dvandhamoha-dvandvamohanirmuktAH-dvandvamohAt (dvandvAjAtaH mohaH dvandvamohaH, tasmAt ) nirmuktaaH| 480. dvAra-(1) tamodvAraiH / (2) nvdvaare| (3) sarvadvArANi / (4) sarvadvAreSu / (5) svarga ___ dvAram / -(1) tamasaH dvArANi tamodvArANi, taiH tmodvaaraiH| (2) navadvArANi yasya, yasmin vA, saH navadvAraH, tasmin nvdvaare| (3-4) sarvANi dvArANi sarva dvArANi; teSu sarvadvAreSu / (5) svargasya dvAram svargadvAram / 481. dvi-dvividhA-dve vidhe yasyAH sA / 259 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #298
487. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A ( a ) 482. dvija - ( 1 ) deva dvijaguru prAjJapUjanam / (2) dvijottama / - ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'guru', 'uttama' (6) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 483. dvidhAbhAva - chinnadvaidhAH - chinnaH dvidhAbhAvaH yebhyaH, 484. dveSa - rAgadveSI - rAmazca asau dveSazca / 485. dveSTa - adveSTA- - na dveSTA (anyasya dveSaM karoti iti ) / 486. dveSya - suhRnmitrAryudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu - [ vigrahapaddhatye 'ari' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 488. dhanus - dhanurdharaH - dhanuH dhArayatIti / 489. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir yaiH vA, dha dhana - ( 1 ) dhanaJjaya / ( 2 ) dhanaJjayaH / ( 3 ) dhanamAnamadAnvitAH / -- ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'ji(jay)' (1-2 ) zabdo dRSTavyau ] / ( 3 ) [ viprahapaddhatyai 'anvita' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / te I dharma - ( 1 ) adharmasya / (2) adharmam / (3) adharmaH / (4) kuladharmAH / (5) jAtidharmAH / (6) trayIdharmam / (7) traidharmyam / (8) dharmakAmArthAn / ( 9 ) dharmakSetre / (10) dharmasaMmUDhacetAH / (11) dharmasaMsthApanArthAya / ( 12 ) dharmAtmA / (13) dharmAviruddhaH / (14) paradharmaH / (15) paradharmAt / (16) sarvadharmAn / ( 17 ) sAdharmyam / (18) svadharmam / (19) svadharmaH / (20) svadharme / - ( 1 - 3 ) na dharmaH adharmaH tam adharmam; tasya adharmasya / ( 4-9 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kula' (3), 'jAti', 'trayI', 'tri' (5), 'artha' (15), 'kSetra' (6), zabdAH anukrameNa dRSTavyAH ] / ( 10 ) dharmeNa saMmUDhacetAH (saMmUDhaM cetaH yasya saH) dharmasaMmUDhacetAH / ( 11 ) dharmasya saMsthApanaM (eva) artha: dharmasaMsthApanArthaH, tasmai dharmasaMsthApanArthAya / ( 12-13 ) [ vigrahapaddhatye 'Atman ' (25) 'aviruddha' zabdau anukrameNa dRSTavyau ] / ( 14 - 15 ) pareSAM dharmaH paradharmaH tasmAt paradharmAt / ( 16 ) sarve dharmAH sarvadharmAH, tAn sarvadharmAn / ( 17 ) samAnAH dharmAH samAnadharmAH, teSAM bhAvaH sAdharmyam / ( 18 - 20 ) svasya ( AtmanaH, kulasya, jAteH vA) dharmaH khadharmaH; tam khadharmam; tasmin svadharme / 490. dha - dharmyAmRtam -- [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'amRta' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 491. dhA - ( 1 ) aSTadhA / (2) tridhA / (3) bahudhA / - ( 1-2 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'aSTa' 'tri' (1) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau] / ( 3 ) bahubhiH rItibhiH prakAraiH vA, bahudhA / 492. dhAraNA - yogadhAraNAm - yogAya kRtA, yogasya aGgIbhUtA vA, dhAraNA yogadhAraNA, tAm / For Private and Personal Use Only 493. dhI - sthitadhIH - sthitA (dRDhIbhUtA) dhI : (prajJA) yasya saH / 494. dhR - ( 1 ) divyamAlyAmbaradharam / ( 2 ) dhanurdharaH / -- ( 1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'divyamAlyAmbara', 'dhanus', zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 495. dhRti - ( 1 ) dhRtigRhItayA / ( 2 ) dhRtyutsAhasamanvitaH / - ( 1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'gRhIta', 'utsAha' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 260

Page #299
Secondary Word-Units 496. dhyAnayoga-dhyAnayogaparaH-(dhyAnaM eva yogaH, dhyAnena vA yogaH) dhyAnayogaH, tasmin tatparaH (tatparatvena kartavyaM yasya saH) dhyaanyogprH| zrIzaGkarastu dhyAna (AtmasvarUpacintana) yogaH (AtmasvarUpaviSaye eva ekAgrIkaraNaM) ca, to dhyAnayogI paratvena kartavyo yasya saH iti / 497. dhvaja-kapidhvajaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'kapi' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 498. dhruva-adhruvam-na dhruvam (asthiram ) / na 499. ma-Nos. of the Primary Compound Word-Units having this as one of its component parts :-1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 30, 37, 39, 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53,54,55,56,57, 62, 63,64,67,68,69,85,92,93,94, 95, 96, 97, 100, 101, 103, 104, 105, 128, 129, 130, 132, 138. 139.140.141. 142,143, 144, 145, 147, 148, 149. 150, 151, 152, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 187, 188, 189, 190, 191, 216, 252, 259, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 274, 279, 280, 282, 284,285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292,294, 295,296,298, 299, 301, 302, 303, 338, 339, 343, 344, 345, 346,349, 355, 356, 357, 359, 361, 362, 363, 364, 365, 383, 392, 394, 395, 396, 406, 414, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 429, 430, 431, 432, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 442, 443, 444, 445, 446, 447, 448, 449, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 458,459,465,466, 467, 477, 478, 480, 482, 483, 486,488, 489, 490, 491, 492, 493, 494, 495, 498, 499, 500, 504, 514, 515, 524, 525,526, 1779, 1784. 500. nandana-kurunandana-vigrahapaddhatyai 'kuru' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 501. namas-nabhaHspRzam-nabhaH spRzati iti nabhaHspRzaH, tam / * In the case of this secondary word-unit, the entry Nos. of the primary com. pound word-units, of which it forms a part, are alone cited here, as no useful purpose would be served by repeating more than 200 units. Their methods of dissolution have been shown as against the respective other members of the compound word, forming those units because I consider those places more appropriate for doing so. 261 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #300
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 502. namas-namonamaH-namaH namaH (punaH punrnmnm)| 503. nara-(1) narapuGgava / (2) narAdhamAn / (3) narAdhamAH (4) narAdhipam / -(1) nareSu, narANAM vA, puzvaH (zreSThaH) narapuGgavaH / (2-4),[vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'adhama' (1-2) 'adhipa' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 504. naraloka-naralokavIrAH-naraloke (narANAM lokaH naralokaH, tasmin ) vIrAH (vIra puruSAH ) / 505. nava-navadvAre-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'dvAra' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 506. naSTa-naTAtmAnaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (26) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 507. nAda-siMhanAdam-siMhasya iva nAdaH siMhanAdaH, tam / 508. nAnA-(1) nAnAbhAvAn / (2) naanaavrnnaakRtiini| (3) nAnAvidhAni / -(1) nAnA (vividhAH) bhAvAH nAnAbhAvAH; tAn nAnAbhAvAn / (2) (viprahapaddhatyai 'AkRti' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / (3) nAnA (vividhAH) vidhAH yeSAM tAni nAnAvidhAni / 509. nAnAzastra-nAnAzastra praharaNAH-nAnAzastrANi [nAnA (vividhAni) zastrANi] praharanti iti| 510. nAma-nAmayajJaiH-nAmnA eva ye yajJAH (na vastutaH) te nAmayajJAH, taiH / 511. nAza-(1) abhikrmnaashH| (2) buddhinAzaH / (3) buddhinAzAt / -(1) abhi __ kramasya nAzaH abhikramanAzaH / (2-3 ) buddheH (vivekabuddheH) nAzaH buddhinAzaH; tasmAt buddhinAzAt / 512. nAzana-jJAnavijJAnanAzanam-(viprahapaddhatyai 'jJAnavijJAna' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 513. nAzina-anAzinaH-na nAzinaH (nAzavantaH, nAzazIlAH vaa)| 514. nAsA-nAsAbhyantaracAriNau-(vigrahapaddhasyai 'abhyantara' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 515. nAsikA-nAsikAgram-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'apra' (3) zabdo dRssttvyH)| 516. niketa-aniketaH-niketaM na vidyate yasya saH / 517. nigraha-durnigraham-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'duHkha' (4) zabdo dRssttvyH)| 518. nitya-(1) adhyaatmnityaaH| (2) anityam / (3) anityAH / (4) nityajAtam / (5) nityatRptaH / (6) nityayuktasya / (7) nityayuktaH / (8) nityayuktAH / (9) nityvairinnaa| (10) nitysttvsthH| (11) nitysnnyaasii| (12) nityasarvagatasthANuH / (13) nityAbhiyuktAnAm / -(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'adhyAtma' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2-3) na nityam anityam; na nityAH anityaaH| (4-5) [viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'jAta' (8), 'tRpta' (2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (6-8) nityaM (sadA) yuktaH nityayuktaH; tasya nityayuktasya; te nityyuktaaH| (9) nityaM (sarvakAlasya) vairin nityavairin , tena nityvairinnaa| (10) nityaM sattve sthitAH nityasattvasthAH / (1) nitya (sarvakAlasya) sannyAsI nitysnnyaasii| (12) nityaH sarvagataH sthANukSa nityasarvagatasthANuH / (13) (vigrahapaddhatya 'Abhiyukta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 519. nityatva-adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam-(viprahapaddhatyai 'adhyAtmajJAna' zabdo dRssttnyH)| 262 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #301
Secondary Word-Units 520. nidrA-(1) nidraalsyprmaadotthm| (2) prmaadaalsynidraabhiH|-(1-2) [vigraha paddhatibhyAM 'Alasya' (1-2) zabdau dRSTavyau / 521. nidhana-avyaktanidhanAni-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'avyakta' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 522. nindAtmasaMstuti- tulyanindAsmasaMstutiH- (vigrahapaddhatyai 'AtmasaMstuti' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 523. nindAstuti-tulyanindAstutiH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'tulya' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 524. nimitta-nimittamAtram-nimittaM mAtram (nimittaM ev)| 525. niyata-(1) niytmaansH| (2) niytaatmbhiH| (3) niytaahaaraaH| (4) svabhAva niyatam-(1) niyataM mAnasaM yasya saH niytmaansH| (2-3 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'Atman' (27) 'AhAra' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / (4) svabhAvena (svasya bhAvaH svabhAvaH, tena, svaprakRtinA) niyatam svabhAvaniyatam / 526. nirata-svakarmanirataH-svakarme (svasya karma svakarma, tasmin ) nirtH| 527. nirIz Im + ni-durnirIkSyam-vigrahapaddhatyai 'duHkha' zabdo (5) dRSTavyaH / / 528. nirgata-(1) nirgniH| (2) nirhngkaarH| (3) niraashiiH| (4) niraashryH| (5) nirAhArasya / (6) nirguNatvAt / (7) nirgunnm| (8) nirdossm| (9) nindraH / (10) nirmmH| (11) nirmalatvAt / / (12) nirmalam / (13) nirmAnamohAH / (14) niryogkssemH| (15) nirvikaarH| (16) nirvaiH| (17) nisvaiguNyaH / (18) niHspRhH|-(1-9) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'ami' (4), 'ahaGkAra' (4), 'AzA' (1), 'Azraya' (1) 'AhAra' (2) 'guNatva', 'guNa' (12), 'doSa' (1), 'dvanda' (3) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (10) nigataM mamatvaM yasmAt saH nirmmH| (11-12) nirgataH bhalaH yasmAt tat nirmalam , tasya bhAvaH nirmalatvam ; tasmAt nirmalatvAt / (13) nirgatau mAnamohabhAvauM yebhyaH te nirmAnamAhAH / (14) nirgatA yogakSemasya (aprAptasya prApaNaM yogaH, prAptasya rakSaNaM kSemam, tayoH samAhAraH yogakSemam , tasya) spRhA yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) saH niryogkssemH| (15) nirgataH vikAraH yasmAtsaH nirvikaarH| (16) nirgataH vairabhAvaH yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) saH nirvairaH / (17) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'traiguNya' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (18) nirgatA spRhA yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) saH niHspRhH| 529. nirdezya-anirdezyam-na nirdezyam (nirdezayogyam ) / 530. nirdhUtakalmaSa-jJAnaniSUtakalmaSAH-[vigrahapaddhatya 'jJAna' zabdo (10) dRSTavyaH] / 531. nirmukta-dvandvamohanirmuktAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'dvandvamoha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 532. nirvANa-(1) nirvANaparamAm / (2) brahmanirvANam / -(1) nirvANaM (mokSaH) paramA ___ niSThA yasyAH sA nirvANaparamA, taam| (2) brahmaNi nirvANam brahmanirvANam ; tam __brahmanirvANam (brahmaNi zAntiH, tAm ) / 533. nirviNNa-nirviNNacetasA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'cetas' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 534. nivAta-nivAtastha:-nivAte (nirgataH vAtaH yasmAt saH nivAtaH, tasmin deze) sthitH| 263 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #302
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 535. nivAsa-jagannivAsa-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'jagat' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 536. nizcaya-(1) AsuranizcayAn / (2) kRtanizcayaH / (3) dRddhnishcyH|-(1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'Asura', 'kR' (10), 'dRDha' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 537. nizcita-sunizcitam-suSTanizcitam (dRDhatvena abhipretm)| 538. niSUdana keziniSUdana--kezinAmadaityavizeSaH, tasya niSUdanaH (saMhartA) keziniSUdanaH; ___ saMbodhane visrglopH| 539. niSTha-tanniSTAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'tad' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 540. niHzreyas-niHzreyasakarI-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 541. nIca-atinIcam-[vigrahapaddhatya 'ati' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 542. nR-nRloke-nRNAM lokaH nRlokaH, tasmin / 543. neva-(1) dIptavizAlanetram / (2) bhuvktrnetrm| (3) zazisUryanetram / -(1) vigrahapaddhatyai 'dIpta' zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) bahuni vaktrAni netrANi ca yasya saH bahuvaktranetraH, tam bahuvaktranetram / (3) zazisUryo (zazI ca sUryaH ca) yasya netre bhavataH saH zazisUryanetraH, tam zazisUryanetram / 544. naiSkarmya-naiSkarmyasiddhim-naiSkarmyasya (nirgataM karma yasyAH (sthitaH sA sthitiH naiSkarmya tasya) siddhiH neSkarmyasiddhiH, tAm / 545. nyAya-anyAyena-na nyAyaH anyAyaH (nyAyasya viparyAsaH) tena / 546. pakSa-mitrAripakSayoH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'ari' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 547. paNavAnaka-paNavAnakagomukhAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'gomukha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 548. pati-(1) jgtpte| (2) pRthiviipte| (3) prjaaptiH| (4) mhiipte|-(1) [vigraha paddhatyai 'jagat' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / ( 2 ) pRthivyAH patiH pRthivIpatiH; pRthivIpate iti saMbodhane / ( 3) prajAnAM patiH prjaaptiH| (4) madyAH patiH mahIpatiH; mahIpate iti sNbodhne| 549. patra-padmapatram-padmasya patram / 550. pada-brahmasUtrapadaiH-brahmasUtrAgAM (brahmapratipAdakAni, brahmaNaH sUcakAni vA, sUtrANi (vedavAkyAni) teSAM) padaiH (shbdaiH)| 551. pama-padmapatram-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'patra' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 552. para-(1) aparam / (2) aparasparasambhUtam / (3) aparA / (4) aparANi / (5) apraan| (6) apare / (7) AtmaparadeheSu / (8) tatparam / (9) tatparaH / (10) dhyAnayogaparaH / (11) paradharmaH / (12) paradharmAt / (13) paraMtapa / (14) paraMtapaH / (15) matparam / (16) matparaH / (17) matparAH / (18 svrgpraaH|-(1,3,4-1) na param aparam; na parA aparA; na parANi aparANi; na parAH apare; tAn apraan| (2,7-14) [vigrahapatibhyaH 'apara', 'Atman' (6), 'tad' (1-2), 'dhyAnayoga', 'dharma' 264 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #303
Secondary Word-Units (14-15), 'tap' (1-2) zabdAH anukrameNa dRSTavyAH ] / (15-17) ahameva yasya paraM (parA zaktiH) tat matparam (anAdi brahma) iti rAmAnujaH; ahaM paraH (puruSArthaH) yasya saH matparaH; ahaM...yeSAM te mtpraaH| (18) svarga eva paraH (puruSArthaH) yeSAM te svrgpraaH| 553. parama-(1) kAmopabhogaparamAH / (2) nirvANaparamAm / (3) paramAtmA / (4) paramezvara / (5) paramezvaram / (6) parameSvAsaH / (7) matkarmaparamaH / (8) matparamaH / (9) matparamAH / -(1-6) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kAmopabhoga', 'nirvANa' (1), 'Atman' (28), 'Izvara' (3-4), 'iSvAsa' (1) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (7) matkarma (madarthaM karma) yasya paramaH puruSArthaH saH mtkrmprmH| (8-9) ahaM paramaH (parA gatiH) yasya saH matparamaH / matparamAH iti prthmaabhuvcnm| 554. paramparA-paramparAprAptam-paramparayA prAptam / 555. parAjita-aparAjitaH-na parAjitaH (kdaapi)| 556. parAyaNa-(1) kaamkrodhpraaynnaaH| (2) ttpraaynnaaH| (3) prANAyAmaparAyaNAH / (4) matparAyaNaH / (5) moksspraaynnH| (6) shrutipraaynnaaH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kAma' (1), 'tad' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / (3) prANAyAma [prANAnAM AyAme (nirodhe)] ye parAyaNAH (tatparaM ayanaM manyante, tasmin AsaktipUrvakaM pravRttAH) te praannaayaampraaynnaaH| (4) mayi (mAM prAptuM) yaH parAyaNaH saH mtpraaynnH| (5) mokSe yaHparAyaNaH saH moksspraaynnH| (6) zrutyA (zravaNe) ye parAyaNAH te shrutipraaynnaaH| 557. parigraha-aparigrahaH-na parigrahaH (parigrahasya abhaavH)| 558. paricaryA-paricaryAtmakam -[vigrahapaddhatya 'Atmaka' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 559. parityAgin-(1) shubhaashubhprityaagii| (2) srvaarmbhprityaagii|-(1) zubhAzubhe (zubhaM azubhaM ca) yena parityakte saH zubhAzubhaparityAgI; (2) sarvArambhAH (sarvAH ArambhAH) yena parityaktAH saH srvaarmbhprityaagii| 560. parimeya-aparimeyAm-na parimeyA aparimeyA, tAm / 561. parihArya-aparihArye-na parihAryaH aparihAryaH, tasmin / 562. paryanta-sahasrayugaparyantam-sahasrayugAnAM (yugAnAM sahasram sahasrayugAH, teSAm ) yAvadanto bhavati taavt| 563. paryApta-aparyAptam-na paryAptam / 564. palAyana-apalAyanam-na palAyanam (sthairyam ) / 565. pA(pib)-(1) uussmpaaH| (2) sompaaH|-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'USma' zabdo ___ dRssttvyH)| (2) somaM (somarasaM) pibanti iti somapAH / 566. pANi-zastrapANayaH-zastrANi pANiSu yeSAM te / 567. pANipAda-sarvataHpANipAdam-sarvataH pANipAdau (pANI va pAdau ca) yasya (zarIre) saH sarvataHpANipAdaH, tam / 265 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #304
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 568. pANDava-pANDavAnIkam-pANDavAnAM anIkam (sainyam ) / 569. pANDu-pANDuputrANAm-pANDoH (dhRtarASTrasya jyeSTabhrAtA pANDanAmakaH, tasya) putrAH pANDuputrAH, tessaam| 570. pAtra-apAtrebhyaH-na pAtrANi apAtrANi, tebhyaH / 571. pAda-bahubAharupAdam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'usa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 572. pAna-udapAne-(viprahapaddhatyai 'udan' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 573. pApa-(1) paapkRttmH| (2) paapyonyH| (3) puutpaapaaH| (4) sarvapApebhyaH / (5) srvpaapaiH|-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (15) zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) pApAH (adhamAH) yonayaH (utpattisthAnAni) yaSAM te paapyonyH| (3) pApebhyaH pUtAH - pUtapApAH / (4-5) sarvANi pApAni sarvapApAni, tebhyaH sarvapApebhyaH; taiH srvpaapaiH| 574. pApman-mahApApmA-mahAn pApmA (pApakarmakRt ) / 575. piNDodakakriyA-luptapiNDodakakriyAH-luptAH piNDodakakriyAH [piNDa kriyAH (piNDaiH ___ yAH kriyante sAH kriyAH) udakakriyAH (udakena yAH kriyante sAH kriyAH) ca] yeSAM te| 576. pitR-pitRvratAH-pitRRNAM tuSTaye ye vratAni kurvanti, anutiSTanti vA, te / 577. puNya-(1) puNyakarmaNAm / (2) puNyakRtAn / (3) puNyakRtAm / (4) puNyaphalam / (1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH karman (32), 'kR' (16-17) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (4) puNyasya phalam puNyaphalam / 578. putra-(1) kuntiputraH / (2) dupadaputreNa / (3) pANDuputrANAm / (4) putradAragRhAdiSu / (5) suutputrH|-(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kunti', 'drupada', 'pANDu', 'Adi' (11) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH| (5) sUtasya (brAhmaNyAM kSatriyena utpAditaH puruSaH sUtaH, tasya) putraH suutputrH| 579. punarAvRtti-apunarAvRttim-na punarAvRttiH (punaH AvRttiH) apunarAvRttiH, tAm / 580. punar-(1) punrjnm| (2) punraavrtinH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'janma' (1), 'Avartin' zabdo dRSTavyau / 581. puGgava-narapuGgavaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'nara' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 582. puru-purujit-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'jita' (5) zabdo dRssttvyH)| 583. puruSa-(1) puruSarSabha / (2) purussvyaaghr| (3) puruSottama / (4) puruSottamam / (5) purussottmH|-(1)[viprhpddhtyai 'RSabha' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / (2) puruSeSu vyAghraH iva puraSa vyAghraH; saMbodhane visrglopH| (3-5) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'uttama' (7-9) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 584. pUjana-devadvijaguruprAjJapUjanam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'guru' zabdo dRssttvyH)| *585. pUjA-pUjA hauM-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'arha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 586. pUta-pUtapApAH-[viprahapaddhatyai 'pApa' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 587. pUra-(2) duSpUram / (2) duSpUreNa / -(1-2) vigrahapadatyai duHkha (-4) zabdo dRSTanyoH / 266 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #305
Secondary Word-Units 588 pUrva - (1) dRSTapUrvam; (2) pUrvAbhyAsena (3) paurvadehikam - (1 - 3) [viprahapaddhatibhyaH 'dRSTa' (1), 'abhyAsa' (2), 'dehika' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 589 pUrvaka - prItipUrvakam - prItiH pUrvabhUmikA yasyAM kriyApaddhatyAM tayA paddhatyA / 590. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir pRthak - (1) pRthagvidham ; ( 2 ) pRthagvidhAn (3) pRthagvidhAH - (1 - 3 ) pRthak vidhA yasya tat pRthagvidham ; pRthak vidhAH yeSAM te pRthagvidhAH; tAn pRthagvidhAn / 591 pRthagbhAva -- bhUtapRthagbhAvambhUtAnAM pRthagbhAvaH [ pRthak bhAvaH (vyaktitvena astitvaM ) ] bhUtapRthagbhAvaH, tam / 592. pRthivI - (1) dyAvApRthivyoH / ( 2 ) pRthivIpate / - ( 1 - 2 ) [ viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'bau' 'pati' (2) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 593. paizuna - apaizunam na paizunam (pararambhasya prakaTIkaraNam ) 594. prakAza - aprakAzaH na prakAzaH (prakAzasya abhAvaH ) / 595. prakRti - ( 1 ) prakRtijAn / (2) prakRtijai: / (3) prakRtisaMbhavAn / ( 4 ) prakRtisaMbhavAH; (5) prakRtisthaH; (6) prakRtisthAni - ( 1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'jAta' (9-10 ) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / ( 3-4 ) prakRteH yeSAM saMbhavaH (utpattiH) bhavati te prakRtisaMbhavAH, tAn prakRtisaMbhavAn / ( 5-6 ) prakRtyAM sthitaH prakRtisthaH tasyAM ca sthitAni prakRtisthAni / 596. prajA - prajApatiH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'pati' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 597. prajJA - ( 1 ) prajJAvAdAn / (2) sthitaprajJasya / (3) sthitaprajJaH / - ( 1 ) prajJApreritAH vAdAH prajJAvAdAH, tAn prajJAvAdAn / ( 2-3 ) sthitA prajJA yasya saH sthitaprajJaH; tasya sthitaprajJasya / 598. pratikAra - apratikAram / na pratikAraM yaH karoti saH apratikAraH, tam / 599 pratiSThA - ( 1 ) acalapratiSTam / (2) apratiSTham / (3) apratiSThaH / - (1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'acala' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 2-3 ) na pratiSThA vidyate yasya saH apratiSThaH; na pratiSThA... yasya tat apratiSTham / 600. pratyakSa - pratyakSAvagamam / - pratyakSaM yasya avagamo bhavati tat / - 601. pratyupakAra - pratyupakArArtham - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (16) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 602. prada / dA + pra - (1) janmakarmaphalapradAm / (2) duHkhazokAmayapradAH / (3) bIjapradaH / - ( 1-2 ) (vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'janmakarmaphala', 'duHkhazokAmaya' zabdau dRSTavyau ) / ( 3) bIjaM yaH pradadAti (nivezayati ) saH / 603, pradAya VdA + pra - apradAya na pradAya / 604. pradigdha - rudhirapradigdhaH n- dadhireNa pradigdhAH ( kaluSIkRtAH) rudhiramadigdhAH, tAn / 605. prabhava - (1) saGkalpaprabhavAn / (2) svabhAvaprabhavaiH / -- (1) saGkalpebhyaH prabhavaH (utpattiH) yeSAM te saGkalpaprabhAvAH, tAn saGkalpaprabhavAn / ( 2 ) svabhAvAt prabhavaH (utpattiH) yeSA te svabhAvaprabhavAH, taiH svabhAvaprabhavaiH / 267 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #306
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 606. prabhAva-(1) aprtimprbhaavH| (2) ytprbhaavH|-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'apratima' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) ye prabhAvAH (upAdhikRtA zaktyaH) yasya saH (kIdRzAH prabhAvAH asya iti bhaavH)| 607. pramAda-(1) nindrAlasyapramAdottham; (2) prmaadmohii| (3) prmaadaalsynidraabhiH| (1) vigrahapaddhatyai 'Alasya' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) pramAdazca asau mohazca __ prmaadmohau| (3) [vigrahapaddhatya 'Alasya' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 608. pramukha-bhISmadroNapramukhataH-(vigraha paddhatyai 'droNa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 609. prameya-(1) aprmeysy| (2) Ameyam / -(1-2) na prameyam (pramAyAH viSayaH bhavitumayogyam ) aprameyam ; na prameyaH aprameyaH, tasya aprameyasya / 610. pryt-prytaatmnH|- [vigraha paddhatyai 'Atman' (29) zabdo dRdavyaH / 611. prayANa-prayANakAle-[vigrahapaddhatya 'kAla' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 612. pralaya-pralayAntAm-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'anta' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 613. pravAla-viSayapravAlA:-viSayAH pravAlAH (bAlapatrANi) yAsAm tAH / 614. pravIra-kurupavAra-[vigrahapaddhayai 'kuru' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 615. pravRtti-apravRttiH-na pravRttiH (pravRttyAH abhaavH)| 616. pravRddha-guNapravRddhAH-[vigrahapaddhatye 'guNa' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 617. pravyathita-pravyathitAntarAtmA-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'antarAtman' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 618. prazAnta-(1) prshaantmnsm| (2) prshaantaatmaa|-(1) prazAntaM manaH yasya saH prazAntamanAH, tam prazAntamanasam / (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (30) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 619. prasakta-bhogaizvaryaprasaktAnAm-[vigrahapaddhatya 'aizvarya' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 620. prasanna-(1) prsnncetsH| (2) prsnnaatmaa|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'cetasa' (6), 'Atman' (31) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / 621. prasAda-(1) tatprasAdAt / (2) svatmasAt / (3) matprasAdAt / (4) manaHprasAdaH / (5) vyAsaprasAdAt / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'tad' (4), 'svat' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / (3) mama prasAdaH matprasAdaH, tasmAt matprasAdAt / (4) manasaH prasAdaH / (prasannatvam ) mnHprsaadH| (5) vyAsasya (mahAbhAratakartuH) prasAdaH vyAsaprasAdaH, tasmAt vyAsaprasAdAt / 622. praharaNa-nAnAzastrapraharaNAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'nAnAzastra' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 623. prAza-devadvijaguruprAjJapUjanam--(vigrahapaddhatyai 'guru' zabdo dRSTavyaH) 624. prANa-(1) prANakarmANi / (2) praannaapaangtii| (3) prANApAnasamAyuktaH / (4) prANA pAnI / (5) madgataprANAH / (6) manaH praannendriykriyaaH|-(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman' (33), apAna (1, 2, 3) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (5) madgatAH mayi (vAsudeve paramAtmani vA) gatAH (AvezitAH) prANAH yeSAM te| (6) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'indriya' (13) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 268 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #307
Secondary Word-Units 625. prANAyAma - prANAyAmaparAyaNAH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'parAyaNa' (3) zabdo dRTavyaH ] / 626. prAp (Ap + pra ) - duSpApa : - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'duHkha' (9) zabdoM dRSTavyaH ] / 627. prApta / Ap + pra -- paramparAprAptam - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'paramparA' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 628. prApya Ap + - aprApya na prApya / 629. prApti - dehAntaraprAptiH -- ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'dehAntara' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 630. priya - (1) apriyam / (2) tAmasapriyam / ( 3 ) tulyapriyApriyaH / ( 4 ) priyakRttamaH / (5) priyacikIrSavaH / ( 6 ) priyahitam / (7) sAttvikapriyAH / - ( 1 ) na priyam apriyam / ( 2-5 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'tAmasa', 'apriya', 'kR' (18), 'cikIrSu' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / ( 6 ) priyaM hitaM ( hitakaraM ) ca tayoH samAhAraH priyahitam / ( 7 ) sAttvikAnAM (sattvapradhAnaprakRtInAM ) priyAH sAvikapriyAH / 631. prIta - prItamanAH --- prItaM manaH yasya saH / 632. prIti - prItipUrvakam - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'pUrvaka' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 633. prepsu - karmaphalaprepsuH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'karmaphala' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 634. plava - jJAnaplavena - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'jJAna' ( 11 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] | 1 pha 635. phala - (1) karmaphalam / (2) karmaphale / ( 3 ) tyAgaphalam / ( 4 ) puNyaphalam / (5) phalahetavaH / ( 6 ) phalAkAGkSI / (7) zubhAzubhaphalaiH / - ( 1 - 4 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman' (10-11) 'tyAga' (2), 'puNya' (4) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / ( 5 ) phale hetuH yeSAM te phalahetavaH / ( 6 ) ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'AkAGkSin' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / (7) zubhAzubha: [zubhAni azubhAni (na zubhAni ca zubhAzubhAni taiH ] phalaiH zubhAzubhaphalaiH / 636. phalaprepsu - aphalaprepsunA -na phalaprepsuH ( phalaM prepsate iti) aphalaprepsuH tena / 637. phalAkAGkSin - aphalAkAGkSibhiH -- na phalAkAGkSiNaH ( phalAni AkAGkSanti iti ) aphalAkAGkSiNaH, taiH / ba 638. bandha-- karmabandham - [ vigrahapaddhatye 'karman ' (13) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] | 639. bandhana - (1) karmabandhanaH / (2) karmabandhanaiH / - ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'karman ' ( 12, 14) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 640. bandhu - suhRnmitrAryudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'ari' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 641. bala -- yogabalena - yogena prAptaM balam yogabalam, tena / 642. bahu - (1) bahudhA / (2) bahubAhUrupAdam / ( 3 ) bahumataH / ( 4 ) bahuvaktranetram | (5) bahuvidhA: / (6) bahuzAkhAH / ( 7 ) bahUdaram / - ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'dhA' (3), 'uru'zabdau krameNa dRSTavyo] / ( 3 ) bahumataH [ bahu mataH (mAnadRSTyA avlokitH)]| ( 4 ) [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'netra' ( 2 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / ( 5 ) bahavaH vidhAH yeSAM te 269 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #308
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A(a) bahuvidhAH / (6) bahavaH zAkhAH yAsAM tAH bhushaakhaaH| (.) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'udara' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 643. bahudaMSTrA-bahudaMSTrAkarAlam-vigrahapaddhatyai 'karAla' (2) zabdaH dRSTavyaH / 644. bahula-(1) kriyAvizeSabahulAm / (2) bahulAyAsam / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM kriyAvizeSa', 'AyAsa' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 645. bAndhava-svabAndhavAn-svasya (AtmanaH) bAndhavAH svabAndhavAH, tAn / 646. bAhu-(1) anntbaahum| (2) bhubaahuurupaadm| (3) mhaabaahuH| (4) mhaabaaho| (5) shsrbaaho|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'ananta' (1), 'ura' zabdo krameNa ___ dRssttvyo]| (3-4) mahAntau bAhU yasya saH mahAbAhuH; mahAbAho iti saMbodhane / (5) sahasrAH (asaMkhyeyAH) bAhavaH yasya saH sahasrabAhuH; sahasrabAho iti saMbodhane / 647. bAhUdaravakvanetra-anekabAhUdaravaktranetram-[viprahapaddhatyai 'aneka' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 648. bAhya-bAhyasparzeSu-bAhyAzca te sparzAzca (zabdAdayo viSayAH) bAhyasparzAH teSa 649. bIja-bIjapradaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'prada' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 650. buddhi-(1) abuddhyH| (2) alpbuddhyH| (3) asktbuddhiH| (4) tabuddhayaH / (5) durbuddheH| (6) buddhigrAhyam / (5) buddhinaashH| (8) buddhinAzAt / (9) buddhibhedam / (10) buddhiyuktH| (11) buddhiyuktaaH| (12) buddhiyogm| (13) buddhiyogAt / (14) buddhisaMyogam / (15) mayyarpitamanobuddhiH / (16) yatendriyamanobuddhiH / (15) smbuddhyH| (18) smbuddhiH| (19) sthirbuddhiH|-(1)buddhiH yeSu na vidyate te abuddhyH| (2-8) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'alpa' (1), 'asakta' (1), 'tad' (10), 'duSTa' (2), 'grAhya', 'nAza' (2-3) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (9) buddheH (nizcayasya, bhAvanAyAH vA) bhedaH buddhibhedaH, tam buddhibhedm| (10-11) buddhayA (jJAnena) yuktaH buddhiyuktaH; tasya anekAH buddhiyuktaaH| (12-13) buddheH (jJAnasya) yogaH buddhiyogaH; tasmAt buddhiyogaat| (14) buddheH (vivekabuddheH) saMyoga, (punarAptiH) buddhisaMyogaH, tam buddhisaMyogam / (15) vigrahapaddhatyai 'arpita' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (16) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'indriya' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (17-18) samA (samAnA) buddhiH yeSAM te samabuddhayaH; samabuddhiH iti prathamAyAH ekavacanam / (19) sthirA buddhiH yasya saH sthirabuddhiH / 651. bRhat-bRhatsAma-'bRhat' iti saMjJitaH (mokSapratipAdakaH) sAmavizeSaH / 652. brahmakarman-brahmakarmasamAdhinA-brahmakarmaNi (brahmaiva karma, tasmin ) samAdhiH (samyak AdhAna) yasya saH brahmakarmasamAdhiH, tena / 653. brahmacArin-brahmacArivrate-brahmacAriNaH [brahmaNaH caryA (gurugRhe vAsaH, bhikSATanaM, vedAbhyAsaH, bhUmizayana, strIsaMgavarjanaM ityAdikAtmikAM) yaH Acarati saH brahmacArin , tasya] vratam brahmacAriNatam , tasmin / 654. brahman (1) brahmakarma / (2) brahmacaryam / (3) brahmanirvANam / (4) brahmabhUtam / (5) __brahmabhUtaH / (6) brahmabhUyAya / (7) brahmavAdinAm / (8) brahmavit / (9) brahmavidaH / 270 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #309
Secondary Word-Units (10) brahmasaMsparzam ; (11) brhmaamii| (12) brhmodbhvm| (13) mahadbrahma / (14) zabdabrahma / -(1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman' (34) 'caryA', 'nirvANa' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (4-5) brahmabhUtaH (brahmaNaH sthitiM prAptaH) brahmabhUtaH; tam brhmbhuutm| (6) brahmaNaH bhUyaH (bhavana) brahmabhUyaH, tasmaiH brahmabhUyAya / (7) brahmaNaH (vedasya) vadanaM (pAThaH) tat zIlaM yeSAM te brahmavAdinaH (zrotriyAH), teSAM brahmavAdinAm / (8-9) brahma yaH vetti saH brahmavit ; brahmavidaH iti prthmaabhuvcnm| (10) brahmaNA saMsparzaH yasya tat brahmasaMsparzam, tam brahmasaMsparzam / (11-12) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'agni' (5), 'udbhava' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (13) mahat ( dezataH kAlatazca avicchinnatvAt , sarvakArye mahattvAdvA, mahat ) ca brahma (bRMhaNAt , sarveSAM vastUnAM vRddhihetutvAt , svavikArANAM bharaNAdvA, brahma) ca mahadbrahma / (14) zabdAtmakaM, zabdarUpaM vA, brahma zabdabrahma (vedH)| 655. brahmabhavana-AbrahmabhavanAt-vigrahapaddhatyai 'A(rabhya)' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 656. brahmabhuvana-AbrahmabhuvanAt-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'A(rabhya)' (2) zabdo dRssttvyH)| 657. brahmayogayukta-brahmayogayuktAtmA-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (32) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 658. brahmasUba-brahmasUtrapadaiH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'pada' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 659. brAhmaNa-brAhmaNakSatriyavizAm-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'kSatriya' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 660. bhakta-(1) anyadevatAbhaktAH / (2) abhktaay| (3) madbhaktaH / (4) mdbhktaaH| (5) madbhakteSu / -(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'anyadevatA' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) na bhaktaH, abhaktaH, tasmai abhaktAya / (3-5) mama bhaktaH madbhaktaH; madbhaktAH iti prathamAyAH bahuvacanam ; teSu madbhakteSu / 661. bhAkti-(1) ekbhaaktH| (2) bhaktiyogena / (3) bhaktyupahRtam / (4) bhdbhktim| (1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'eka' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / ( 2 ) bhaktiH eva yogaH, bhaktyAtmako yogaH, bhaktyA yogaH vA, bhaktiyogaH, tena bhktiyogen| (3) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'upahRta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (4) mama bhAktiH madbhaktiH, tAm madbhAktam / 662. bhagavat-zrIbhagavAn-zrIyuktaH, zrImAn vA, bhagavAn / 663. bhaya-(1) abhayam / (2) kAyakezabhayAt / (3) bhyaabhye| (4) bhyaavhH| (5) hssaamrssbhyodvegaiH|-(1) na bhayam abhayam (bhayasya abhaavH)| (2-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kAyakleza', 'abhaya', 'Avaha', 'amarSa' rAbdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| 664. bharata-(1) bhrtrssbh| (2) bharatazreSTha / (3) bharatasattama / -(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'RSabha' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) bharateSu bharatavaMzIyeSu zreSThaH bharatazreSThaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| (3) bharateSu (bharatavaMzIyeSu) ye santaH teSu uttamaH bharatasattamaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| 665. bhartR-bhUtabhartR-bhUtAnAM bhartR (paalyit)| 666. bhava-bhavApyayau-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'apyaya' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 271 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #310
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 667. bhavita-abhavitA-na bhvitaa| 668. bhAga--yathAbhAgam-yathA yathA bhAgeSu niyuktAH tathA tathA (avsthitaaH)| 669. bhAva-(1) abhaavH| (2) iishvrbhaavH| (3) nAnAbhAvAn / (4) bhaavsmnvitaaH| (5) bhAvasaMzuddhiH / (6) madbhAvam / (5) madbhAvAya / (8) mdbhaavaaH| (9) vimUDhabhAvaH / (10) sadbhAve / (11) sarvabhAvena / (12) saadhubhaave| (13) svbhaavH|(1) na bhAvaH abhAvaH (naastitvm)| (2-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'Izvara' (2), 'nAnA' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (4) bhAvena samanvitAH bhaavsmnvitaaH| (5) bhAvAnAM saMzuddhiH bhaavsNshuddhiH| (6-8) mama bhAvaH madbhAvaH, tam madbhAvam : tasmai madbhAvAya; mama bhAvAH madbhAvAH / . (9) vimUDhatvasya bhAvaH vimUDhabhAvaH / (10) sataH (sadvastunaH) bhAvaH sadbhAvaH, tasmin sdbhaave| (11) (tat) sarvaH iti bhAvaH sarvabhAvaH, tena sarvabhAvena / (12) sAdhutvasya bhAvaH sAdhubhAvaH, tasmin sAdhubhAve / (13) svasya (AtmanaH) bhAvaH svabhAvaH / 670. bhAvana-(1) bhuutbhaavn| (2) bhUtabhAvanaH / -(1-2) bhUtAnAM bhAvanaH (utpatti sthAnaM, kAraNaM vA) bhUtabhAvanaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| 671. bhAvayat-abhAvayataH-na bhAvayan abhAvayan , tasya abhAvayataH / 672. bhAvita bhAva-(1) tdbhaavbhaavitH| (2) yjnybhaavitaaH|-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai ___ 'tadbhAva' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) yajJena bhAvitAH (smaryamANatayA abhyastAH) . yjnybhaavitaaH| 673. bhI-(1) vigatabhIH / (2) vypetbhiiH|-(1) vigatA bhIH yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) saH vigatabhIH; (2) vyapetA (nirgatA) bhIH yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) saH vypetbhiiH| 674. bhIta-bhItabhItaH-yaH pUrvaM bhItaH sa punaH bhItaH (bhayAviSTacetAH bbhuuv)| 675. bhIma-(1) bhiimkrmaa| (2) bhImAbhirakSitam / (3) bhiimaarjunsmaaH|-(1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman' (35), 'abhirakSita' (1), 'arjuna' (2) zabdAH krameNa ___dRSTavyAH / 676. bhISma-(1) bhiissmdronnprmukhtH| (2) bhISmAbhirakSitam / - (1-2) [vigraha paddhatibhyAM 'droNa', 'abhirakSita' (2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 677. bhuja-caturbhujena-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'catus' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / / 678. bhuja-yajJaziSTAmRtabhujaH / yajJaziSTAmRtaM (yajJe ziSTaM amRta) ye bhuJjanti te yajJa ziSTAmRtabhujaH / 679. bhUta-(1) adhibhUtam / (2) jiivbhuutH| (3) jiivbhuutaam| (4) brahmabhUtam / (5) brahmabhUtaH / (6) bhUtagaNAn / (7) bhUtagrAmam / (8) bhUtagrAmaH / (9) bhuutpRthgbhaavm| (10) bhUtabhartR / (11) bhUtabhAvana / (12) bhUtabhAvanaH / (13) bhUtabhRt / (14) bhUtamahezvaram / (15) bhUtasargI / (16) bhUtasthaH / (15) bhUtAdim / (18) bhUtejyAH / (19) bhuutesh| (20) mahAbhUtAni / (21) sarvabhUtAnAm / (22) sarvabhUtAni / 272 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #311
Secondary Word-Units (23) sarvabhUteSu / -(1-12) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'adhi' (3), 'jIva' (1-2), 'brahman' (4-5), 'gaNa' (1), 'grAma' (2-3), 'pRthagbhAva', 'bhartR', 'bhAvana' (1-2), zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (13) bhUtAni bibhatIMti bhuutbhRt| (14 ) bhUtAnAM mahezvaraH (mahAn IzvaraH) bhUtamahezvaraH, tam bhuutmheshvrm| (15) bhUtAnAM sagau bhuutsauN| (16) bhUteSu sthitaH bhuutsthH| (17-19) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'Adi' (12), 'ijyA', 'Iza' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (20) mahanti bhUtAni mahAbhUtAni / ( 21-23) sarvANi bhUtAni sarvabhUtAni; teSAM sarvabhUtAnAm ; teSu sarvabhUteSu / 680. bhUtaprakRti-bhUtaprakRtimokSam-bhUtaprakRteH (bhUtAnAM prakRtiH bhUtaprakRtiH, tasmAt ) ___mokSaH bhUtaprakRtimokSaH, tam / 681. bhUtabhAva-bhUtabhAvodbhavakara:-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'udbhavakara' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 682. bhUtavizeSa-bhUtavizeSasaGgAn-bhUtavizeSAnAM (viziSTAni bhUtAni bhUtavizeSAni, teSAM) saGkAH bhUtavizeSasaGghAH, tAn / 683. bhUya-brahmabhUyAya-vigrahapaddhatyai 'brahman' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 684. bhRt-(1) dehabhRt / (2) dehbhRtaa| (3) dehabhRtAm / (4) bhUtabhRt ; (5) zastrabhRtAm / (6) sarvabhRt / -(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'deha' (2-4) 'bhUta' (13) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (5) zastrANi vibhrantIti zastrabhRtaH, teSAm zastrabhRtAm / (6) sarvaM bibhatAMti sarvabhRt / 685. bheda-(1) gunnbhedtH| (2) buddhibhedam / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'guNa' (5), 'buddhi' (9) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 686. bhoktR-guNabhoktR-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'guNa' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 687. bhoga-(1) kaambhogessu| (2) devabhogAn / (3) bhogaizvaryagatim / (4) bhogaizvarya prarAktAnAm / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kAma' (11), 'deva' (7) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / (3-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'aizvarya' (1-2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / 688. bhojana-vihArazayyAsanabhojaneSu-(vigrahapaddhatya 'Asana' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 689. bhraMza-smRtibhraMzAt-smRteH bhraMzaH smRptibhraMzaH, tasmAt / 690. bhraSTa-yogabhraSTaH-yogAt (yogamArgAt) bhraSTaH / 691. maNi-maNigaNAH-maNinAM gnnaaH| 692. maNipuSpaka-sughoSamaNipuSpakau-mughoSazca asau maNipuSpakazca / 693. mata-bahumataH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'bahu' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 694. bhati-(1) durmtiH| (2) sthirmtiH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'duSTa' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) sthirA (dRDhA, saGkalpavikalparahitA) matiH yasya saH sthiramatiH / B.G. I. 18 273 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #312
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A(a) 695. mat ( aham, mama, mayi, eteSAM vaikalpika rUpam)-(1) maccittaH / (1) maccittAH / (3) matparamaH / (4) mtprmaaH| (5) matparam / (1) mtprH| (7) matparA. yaNaH / (8) matparAH / (9) matprasAdAt / (10) matsaMsthAm / (11) matsthAni / (12) madanugrahAya / (13) madartham / (14) madarthe / (15) madarpaNam / (16) madAzrayaH / (17) madgatena / (18) madbhaktaH / (19) madbhaktAH / (20) madbhaktim / (21) madbhakteSu / (22) madbhAvam / (23) madbhAvAya / (24) madbhAvAH / (25) madyAjinaH / (21) mdyaajii| (27) mdyogm| (28) mdypaashryH| (29) mnmnaaH|-(1-9) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'citta' (1-2), 'parama' (8-9), 'para' (15-16), 'parAyaNa' (4), 'para' (17) 'prasAda' (3) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] (10) mayi saMsthitA matsaMsthA, tAm matsaMsthAm / (11) mayi sthitAni matsthAni / (12-24) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'anugraha', 'artha' (17-18), 'arpaNa', 'Azraya' (2), 'gata' (9), 'bhakta' (3-4), 'bhakti' (4), 'bhakta' (5), 'bhAva' (6-8), zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / (25-26 ) mahyam (matkRte) yajatIti mayAjI; mahyam yajantIti mdyaajinH| (27) mama yogaH madyogaH, tam mdyogm| (28) mama vyapAzraye (sthitaH) mdypaashryH| (29) mayi manaH yasya saH mnmnaaH| 696. matkarman-(1) matkarmakRt ; (2) mtkrmprmH|-[viprhpddhtibhyaaN 'kR' (19) 'parama' (7) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 697. matsara-vimatsaraH-vigataH matsaraH yasmAt sH| 698. mada-(1) dambhamAnamadAnvitAH; (2) dhanamAnamadAnvitAH-[vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'anvita' (3-4) zabdo dRSTavyau / 699. madta-madgataprANAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'prANa' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 700. madhu-(1) mdhusuudn| (2) madhusUdanaH-(1-2) madhudaityasya sUdanaH (saMhartA) madhu. sUdanaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| 701. madhya-vyaktamadhyAni-madhye eva vyaktAni ye te| '702. madhyastha-suhRnmitrAyudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'ari' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 703. manasa-(1) anudvimmnaaH| (2) prazAntamanasam / (3) priitmnaaH| (4) manaH prsaadH| (5) manaHprANendriya kriyaaH| (6) mnHsssstthaani| (5) manogatAn / (8) manmanAH / (9) myyrpitmnobuddhiH| (10) myyaasktmnaaH| (11) yatendriya. mnobuddhiH| (12) zarIravADmanobhiH / -(1) viprahapaddhatyai 'anudvigna' zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) prazAntaM manaH yasya saH prazAntamanAH, tam prazAntamanasam / (3-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'prIta', 'prasAda' (4), 'indriya' (13) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] (6) manaH SaSThaM yeSAM madhye tAni manaHSaSTAni; dvitIyAH bahuvacanam / (7-11) vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'gata' (10), 'mat' (29), 'arpita', 'Asakta' (2), 'indriya' (14) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (12) zarIraM vAk manazca zarIravADmanAMsi, teH shriirvaaddmnobhiH| 274 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #313
Secondary Word-Units 704. manuSya-manuSyaloke-manuSyANAM lokaH (yasmin manuSyAH vasanti saH lokaH) manuSya lokaH, tasmin / 705. mantra-mantrahInam-mantrebhyo hInaH (rahitaH) mantrahInaH, tam / 706. mamatva-nirmamaH--mamatvaM nirgataM yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) sH| 707. mayi (asmada)-(1) myyrpitmnobuddhiH| (2) mayyAvezitacetasAm / (3) mathyA sktmnaaH|-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'arpita' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'Avezita' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 3 ) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Asakta' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 708. martya-martyalokam-mAMnA lokaH martyalokaH, tam / / 709. mala-(1) amalAn / (2) nirmalatvAt / (3) nirmalam / -(1) na malaH vidyate yeSu te amalAH, tAn amalAn / (2-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'nirgata' (11-12) zabdo dRSTavyau / 710. mahat-(1) mahadbrahma / (2) mhdyoniH| (3) mhrssyH| (4) maharSINAm / (5) mahAtmanaH / (6) mahAtman / (7) mhaatmaa| (8) mhaatmaanH| (9) mahAnubhAvAn / (10).mhaapaapmaa| (11) mhaabaahuH| (12) mhaabaaho| (13) mahAbhUtAni / (14) mhaayogeshvrH| (15) mhaarthH| (16) mhaarthaaH| (17) mahAzaGkham / (18) mahAzanaH / (19) mahezvaraH / (20) mheshvaasaaH|-(1)[vigrhpddhtyai 'brahman' (13) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) mahatI yoniH mahadyoniH / (3-13) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH "RSi' (3-4), 'Atman' (33-36) 'anubhAva', 'pApman', 'bAhu' (3-4), 'bhUta' (20) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (14) mahAn yogezvaraH (yogasya, yogAnAM vA, IzvaraH) mhaayogeshvrH| (15-16) mahAn rathaH, yasya saH mahArathaH, yeSAM te mahArathAH; (mahArathaH, atirathaH ityAdayo yodhAnAM kkssaaH)| (17) mahAn zasaH mahAzaGkhaH, tam mhaashngkhm| (18-20) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'azana', 'Izvara' (5) 'idhvAsa' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / 711. maharSi-maharSisiddhasaGgAH-maharSINAM (mahAntaH RSayaH maharSayaH, teSAM) siddhAnAM ca saGgAH / 712. mahI-(1) mahIkRte / (2) mahIkSitAm / (3) mahIpate / -(1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH ___ 'kRte', 'kSit', 'pati' (4) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 713. mahezvara-(1) bhUtamahezvaram / (2) lokmheshvrm| (3) sarvalokamahezvaram / (1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'bhUta' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) lokAnAM mahezvaram (mahAn IzvaraH mahezvaraH, tam ) lokmheshvrm| (3) sarvalokAnAM (sarveSAM lokAnAM) mahe. zvaram (mahAn IzvaraH mahezvaraH, tam) sarvalokamahezvaram / 714. mA (Noun)-(1) maadhv| (2) mAdhavaH / -(1-2) mA (lakSmIH ), tasyAH dhavaH patiH (viSNuH); saMbodhane visargalopaH / 715. mAva-nimittamAtram-vigrahapaddhatyai 'nimitta' zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 275 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #314
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 11-A(a) 716. mASA-mAtrAsparzAH-mAtrANAM (indriyANAM) sparzAH (zabdAdibhiH saMyogAH), mAtrAca sparzAzca (zabdAdayo viSayAzca) vaa|| 717. mAna-(1) dmbhmaanmdaanvitaaH| (2) dhnmaanmdaanvitaaH| (3) mAnApamAnayoH / (4) maanaavmaanyoH|-(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'anvita' (3-4) 'apamAna', 'avamAna' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 718. mAnamoha-nirmAnamohAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'nirgata' (13) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 719. mAnasa-(1) clitmaansH| (2) niytmaansH| (3) shoksNvinmaansH| (1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'calita' 'niyata' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / (3) zokasaMvinaM (zokena saMvignaM) mAnasaM yasya saH zokasaMvinamAnasaH / 720. mAnitva-amAnitvam-na mAnitvam (mAnitvasya abhaavH)| 721. mAma-mAmupAzritAH--[vigrahapaddhatyai 'upAzrita' zabdo dRSTavyaH / 722. mAyA--AtmamAyayA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (9) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 723. mAsa-SaNmAsAH-SaT maasaaH| 724. mitra-(1) mitrdrohe| (2) mitraaripkssyoH| (3) suhRnmitrAyudAsInamadhyasthadveSya ___ bandhuSu |-[vigrhpddhtibhyH 'droha' (2), 'ari' (2-3) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 725. mithyA-mithyAcAraH--[vigrahapaddhatyai 'AcAra' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 726. mukta-muktasaGgaH-muktaH saGgAt (karmaphalasaGgAt) yaH saH / 727. mukha-(1) vizvatomukham / (2) vishvtomukhH|-(1-2) vizvataH (sarvAsu dikSu) mukhAni yasya saH vizvatomukhaH tam vizvatomukham / 728. mukhya-yodhamukhyaiH-yodhAnAM mukhyAH yodhamukhyAH, taiH / 729. mUDha-(1) amuuddhaaH| (2) mUDhagrAheNa ! (3) mUDhayoniSu |-(1)n mUDhAH (vicakSaNAH "purussaaH)| (2) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'grAha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (3) mUDhAH (buddhivAgindri __ yAdibhiH rahitAH) yonayaH mUDhayonayaH, tAsu / 730. mUrti-(1) avyktmuurtinaa| (2) vishvmuurte|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'avyakta' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) vizvameva mUrtiH yasya saH vizvamUrtiH; vizvamUrte iti saMbodhane / 731. mUla-UrdhvamUlam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'Urdhva' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 732. mRga-mRgendraH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'indra' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 733. mRta-(1) amRtasya / (2) amRtam / -(1-2) na mRtam amRtam (mokSaH); tasya amRtsy| 734. mRtatva-amRtatvAya-mRtasya bhAvaH mRtatvam ; na mRtatvam amRtatvam (mokSaH), tasmai / 735. mRtyusaMsAra-(1) mRtyusNsaarvmni| (2) mRtyusaMsArasAgarAt / -(1) mRtyusaMsAraH (mRtyuyuktaH saMsAraH) tasya vartma mRtyusaMsAravartI, tasmin mRtyusNsaarvmni| (2) mRtyusaMsAraH (mRtyuyuktaH saMsAraH) sa eva sAgaraH (dustaratvAt ), mRtyusaMsArasAgaraH, tasmAt mRtyusaMsArasAgarAt / 276 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #315
Secondary Word-Units 736. medhA-(1) alpamedhasAm / (2) durmedhaaH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'alpa', (2), _ 'duSTa' (4) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 737. medhya-amedhyam-na medhyam / (yajanavidhau anupayuktam ) / 738. mokSa-(1) jraamrnnmokssaay| (2) bhuutprkRtimokssm| (3) moksskaasibhiH| (4) __ moksspraaynnH|-(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'jarAmaraNa', 'bhUtaprakRti', 'kAlin' (2), 'parAyaNa' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / 739. mogha-(1) moghakarmANaH / (2) moghjnyaanaaH| (3) moghaashaaH|-(1-3) [vigraha paddhatibhyaH 'karman' (36), 'jJAna' (20), 'AzA' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / / 740. moha-(1) dvndvmohen| (2) prmaadmohau| (3) mohakalilam / -(1-3) [vigraha __ paddhatibhyaH 'dvandva' (1), 'pramAda' (2), 'kalila' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] 741. mohajAla-mohajAlasamAvRtAH-mohajAlena (mohena prasRtaM jAlam mohajAlam , tena) samAvRtAH (samantAt aavRtaaH)| 742. yakSa-(1) gndhrvykssaasursiddhsngkaaH| (2) yakSarakSasAm / (3) yakSarakSAMsi / -(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'asura' zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2-3 ) yakSAH rakSAMsi ca yakSarakSAMsi; teSAM yakSarakSasAm / 743. yaj-devayajaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'deva' (8) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 744. yaza-(1) adhiyjnyH| (2) ayjnysy| (3) jpyjnyH| (4) jnyaanyjnyH| (5) jJAna yajJena / (6) tapoyajJAH / (7) dravyayajJAH / (8) naamyjnyaiH| (9) yajJakSapitakalmaSAH / (10) yajJatapasAm / (11) yjnytpHkriyaaH| (12) yjnydaantpHkrm| (13) yjnydaantpHkriyaaH| (14) yjnybhaavitaaH| (15) yjnyvidH| (16) yajJArthAt / (17) yogyjnyaaH| (18) srvyjnyaanaam| (19) shyjnyaaH| (20) sahayajJaiH / (21) svaadhyaayjnyaanyjnyaaH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'adhi' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) yajJAn na karoti iti ayajJaH; tasya avajJasya / (3-14) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'japa', 'jJAna' (12-13), 'tapas' (2), 'dravya' 'nAma', 'kSapitakalmaSa', 'tapas' (3), kriyA (4), 'karman' (37), kriyA (5), 'bhAvita' (2), zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / (15) yajJAn (yajJarahasyam ) ye vidanti te yjnyvidH| (16) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (19) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (17) yogaH eva yajJaH, yogAtmakaH yajJaH vA, yeSAM te yogayajJAH; (18) sarveyajJAH sarvayajJAH, teSAM sarvayajJAnAm / (19-20) yajJaiH sahitAH sahayajJAH, taiH sahayajJaiH / (21) svAdhyAyajJAnaM (svAdhyAyasya, vedasya, jJAna) eva yajJaH yeSAM te svaadhyaayjnyaanyjnyaaH| 745. yakSaziSTa-yajJaziSTAzinaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'azin' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 746. yazaziSTAmRta-yajJaziSTAmRtabhujaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'bhuj' zabdaH dRssttvyH)| 747. yshaadhyyn-vedyjnyaadhyynaiH-vedaadhyynairyjnyaadhyynaishc| yajJAdhyayanamatra yajJavijJAnopalakSaNArthamiti zrIzaGkarAcAryAH / / 277 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #316
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 748. yata yam-(1) yatacittasya / (2) ytcittaatmaa| (3) yatacittendriyakriyaH / (4) yata cetasAm / (5) ytvaakaaymaansH| (6) yatAtmavAn / (7) yatAtmA / (8) yatAtmAnaH / (9) ytendriymnobuddhiH|-(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'citta' (3), 'bhAtman' (37), 'cittendriyAkriyA', 'cetas' (8), zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (5) yatAni vAhAyamAnasAni (vAk ca kAyazca mAnasaM ca) yena saH ytvaakkaaymaansH| (6-9)[vigraha. paddhatibhyaH 'Atman' (38-40), 'indriya' (14) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH) / 749. yati-ayatiH-yamAn Acarati iti yatiH, na yatiH, aytiH| 750. yathA-(1) yathAbhAgam / (2) yathoktam / -(1-3) [viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'bhAga', 'ukta' (1) zabdo krameNa dRsstthnyau| 751. yathAvat-ayathAvat-na yathAvat (yAdRzaM kizcidvastu bhasti tAdRzaM tasya jJAna yathAvat jJAnam ) / 752. yad-(1) ycchrddhH| (2) ytprbhaavH| (3) yadvikAri / -(1) yasmin asya zraddhA asti saH ycchrddhH| (2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'prabhAva' (2) zabdo dRssttvyH]| (3) yasmAt ayaM vikAraH, ye vikArAH vA asmAt saMbhavanti, tat ydvikaari| 753. yahacchAlAbha-yadRcchAlAmasaMtuSTaH-yahachAlAmena (yadRcchayA prAptaH lAbhaH yahacchA. lAbhaH, tena) sNtussttH| 754. yantra-yantrArUDhAni-yantrANi (dAsmayapuruSArdAni) ArUDhAni (adhiSThitAni) iva / 755. yaza-ayazaH-na yazaH ayazaH (apkiirtiH)| 756. yAjin-(1) mdyaajinH| (2) mdyaajii|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'mat' (25-26) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 757. yAta yA-yAtayAmam--yAto yAmo (praharo) yasya (pAcanAnantaraM) tat / 758. yASA-zarIrayAtrA-zarIrasya yAtrA (nirvaahH)| 759. yAma-yAtayAmam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'yAta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 760. yukta-(1) abhyaasyogyukten| (2) ayuktasya / (3) ayuktH| (4) nityayuktasya / (5) nityayuktaH / (6) nityayuktAH / (7buddhiyuktH| (8) buddhiyuktaaH| (9) yukta. cetsH| (10) yuktaceSTasya / (11) yuktasvapnAvabodhasya / (12) yuktaalmaa| (13) yuktAhAravihArasya / (14) yogayuktaH / (15) satatayuktAnAm / (16) sttyuktaaH|(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'abhyAsayoga' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2-3) na yuktaH ayukta, tasya ayuktasya / (4-10) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'nitya' (1-8), 'buddhi' (10-11), 'cetas' (9), 'ceSTA' zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (11) yuktau svapnAvabodhau [svamaM, avayodhaH (jAgarita) ca] yasya saH svabhAvabodhaH, tasya yuktasvamAvabodhasya / (12-13) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'Atman' (41), 'AhAravihAra' zabdo kroNa dRSTavyau / (14) yogena yuktaH yogyuktH| (15-16) satataM yuktAH satatayuktAH; teSAM sttyuktaanaam| 761. yugasahasra-yugasahasrAntAm-[viprahapaddhatyai 'anta' (13) zabdo raSTavyaH] / 278 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #317
Secondary Word-Units 762. yuddha-yuddhavizAradAH-yuddhe vizAradAH / 763. yudha (Verb)-yoddhukAmAn---[vigrahapaddhatya 'kAm (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 764. yoga-(1) annyyogen| (2) abhyaasyogen| (3) ayogtH| (4) AtmayogAt / (5) karmayogam / (6) krmyogH| (5) krmyogen| (8) jnyaanyogen| (9) buddhiyogam / (10) buddhiyogAt / (11) bhaktiyogena / (12) madyogam / (13) yogkssemm| (14) yogadhAraNAm / (15) yogblen| (16) yogbhrssttH| (17) yogayajJAH / (18) yogayuktaH / (19) yogvittmaaH| (20) yogasaMjJitam / (21) yogasannyastakarmANam / (22) yogsNsiddhH| (23) yogsNsiddhim| (24) yogsevyaa| (25) yogsthH| (26) yogArUDhasya / (27) yogaaruuddhH| (28) yogezvara / (29) yogeshvrH| (30) yogeshvraat| (31) saangkhyyogau|--(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'ananya', 'abhyAsa' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / (3) na yogaH ayogaH, tasmAt ayogataH (yogaM vinaa)| (4-18) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'Atman' (10), 'karman' (15-15), 'jJAna' (14), 'buddhi' (12-13), 'bhakti' (2), 'mat' (27), 'kSema', 'dhAraNA', 'bala', 'bhraSTa', 'yajJa' (14), 'buka' (14) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / ( 19) yogaM ye vidanti te yogavidaH, teSAM, teSu vA, ye uttamAH te yogvittmaaH| (20) yogazabdena yat saMjJitam tat yogasaMjJitam / (21) yogena sanyastakarmA (sanyastaM karma yena saH), yogasannyastakarmA, tam yogasAnyastakarmANam / (22) yogena saMsiddhaH (samantAt siddhaH) yogsNsiddhH| (23) (yogena prApaNIyA saMsiddhiH) yogasaMsiddhiH, tAm yogasaMsiddhim / (24) [yogasya sevA (sevanam)] yogasevA, tayA yogasevayA / (25) yoge sthitaH yogasthaH / (26-30) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'ArUDha' (2-3), 'Izvara (6-8) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / (31) sAGkhadhaM ca yogazca saangkhyyogoN| 765. yogakSema-niryogakSemaH--vigrahapaddhatyai 'nirgata' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 766. yogamAyA yogamAyAsamAvRtaH yogamAyayA (yogena pravartitA mAyA yogamAyA, ___tayA) samAvRtaH (samantAt aavRtH)| 767. yogayukta-yogayuktAtmA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (42) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 768. yogezvara-mahAyogezvaraH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'mahat' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 769. yodha-(1) yodhmukhyaiH| (2) yodhavIrAn / -(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'mukhya' zabdo ___dRssttvyH)| (2) yodheSu vIrAH yodhavIrAH, tAn yodhavIrAn / / 770. yodhana-duryodhanaH-[vigrahapaddhatya 'duSTa' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 771. yoni-(1) etdyoniini| (2) duHkhyonyH| (3) paapyonyH| (4) mhdyoniH| (5) mUDhayoniSu / (6) srvyonissu|-(1) etAH yonayaH yeSAM tAni etadyonIni / (2-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'duHkha' (10), 'pApa' (2), 'mahat' (2), 'mUDha' (3) zandAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (6) sarvAH yonayaH sarvayonayaH, tAsu sarvayoniSu / 279 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #318
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 772. rakSas-(1) ykssrksssaam| (2) yakSarakSAMsi / -[vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'yakSa' (2-3) zabdau dRssttvyau| 773. rajas-zAntarajasam-zAntaH (prakSINaH) rajaH (mohAdiklezaH) yasmAt tat / 774. rajoguNa-rajoguNasamudbhavaH-rajoguNAt samudbhavaH yasya sH| 775. raNa-raNasamudyame-raNasya (yuddhasya) samudyamaH raNasamudyamaH; tasmin / 776. rata-vedavAdaratAH-vedavAde [ vedAnAM, vedanimittako vA, vAdaH vedavAdaH (vedavAkyAnA bahvarthaphalasAdhanaprakAzakatvamiti vAdaH) tasmin ] rtaaH| 777. rati-(1) aratiH / (2) aatmrtiH|-(1) na ratiH (rterbhaavH)| (2) [vigraha paddhatyai 'Atman' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 778. ratha-(1) mhaarthH| (2) mahArathAH; (3) rthottmm| (4) rathopasthe / -(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'mahat' (15-16), 'uttama' (10) 'upastha' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 779. rasa-(1) gatarasam / (2) rasavarjam / (3) rasAtmakaH / -(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'gata' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) (viSayeSu yo rAgaH saH) rasaH, taM varjayitvA iti rasavarjam / (3) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atmaka' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / / 780. rahita-saGgarahitam-saGgAt rahitam (phalAsaGga vinaa)| 781. rAga-(1) raagdvessau| (2) rAgAtmakam / (3) viitraagaaH|-(1-2) [vigraha paddhatibhyAM 'dveSa', 'Atmaka' (3) zabdau dRssttvyau| (3) vItaH rAgaH yeSAM te viitraagaaH| 782. rAgadveSa-(1) arAgadveSataH / (2) raagdvessviyuktaiH|-(1) (rAgazca dveSazca rAgadveSau, tAbhyAM rAgadveSataH), na rAgadveSataH araagdvesstH| (2) rAgadveSAbhyAM (rAgazca dveSazca rAgadveSau, tAbhyAM) viyuktAH rAgadveSaviyuktAH, taiH| 783. rAgabhayakrodha-(1) viitraagbhykrodhH| (2) viitraagbhykrodhaaH|-(1-2) vItAH rAgabhayakrodhAH (rAgaH, bhayaM, krodhazca, eteSAM samAhAraH), yasmAt saH vItarAgabhayakrodhaH, yebhyaH te vItarAgabhayakrodhAH / 784. rAja-(1) kaashiraajH| (2) raajguhym| (3) raajrssyH| (4) raajvidyaa| (5) sindhuraajH|-(1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kAzi', 'guhya', 'RSi' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / ( 4 ) rAjJAM vidyA, vidyAnAM rAjA vA, rAjavidyA / (5) sindhu nAmakadezasthaH rAjaH sindhuraajH| 785. rAjya-trailokyarAjyasya-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'trailokya' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 786. rAjyasukha-rAjyasukhalobhena-rAjyasukhasya (rAjyasya prAptyA anubhUyamAnaM sukham rAjyasukham, tasya) lobhaH rAjyasukhalobhaH, tena / 280 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #319
Secondary Word-Units 787. rASi-rAtryAgame-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Agama' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 788. rAzi-tejorAzim-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'tejas' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 789. rudra-drAdityAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Aditya' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 790. rudhira-badhirapradigdhAn-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'pradigdha' zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 791. rukSa-kaTumlalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH |-(vigrhpddhtyai 'atyuSNa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 792. rUpa-(1) acintyruupm| (2) anntruup| (3) anntruupm| (4) ugrarUpaH / (5) evNruupH| (6) kAmarUpam / (7) kaamruupenn| (8) vishvruup| (9) vizvarUpam / -(1-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'acintya', 'ananta' (2-3), 'upra' (2), evam (1), 'kAma' (12-13) zabdAH anukrameNa dRSTavyAH] / ( 8-9) vizvaM rUpaM yasya saH vizvarUpaH; saMbodhane visargalopaH; tam vizvarUpam / 793. roman-(1) romaharSaNam / (2) romhrssH| (3) hRSTaromA / -(1-2) romNA harSaH romaharSaH; tat jAyate asmAditi romaharSaNam (romAncakaram ) / (3) hRSTAni (pulakitAni) romANi yasya saH hRttromaa| 794. laghu-laghvAzI-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'azin' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 795. labhya-(1) durlbhtrm| (2) sulbhH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'duHkha' (6) zabdo ___dRSTavyaH] / (2) sutarAM yaH labhyate saH sulabhaH / 796. lavaNa-kaTumlalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH-(vigrahapaddhatya 'atyuSNa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 797. lAbha-lAbhAlAbhau-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'alAbha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 798. lupta-luptapiNDodakakriyAH-(vigrahapaddhatya 'piNDodakakriyA' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 799. loka-(1) jIvaloke / (2) nRloke / (3) manuSyaloke / (4) martyalokam / (5) loka trayam / (6) lokatraye / (7) lokamahezvaram / (8) lokasaMgraham / (9) surendralokam / (10) svargalokam / -(1-7) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'jIva' (3), 'nR', 'manuSya', 'martya', 'traya' (1-2), 'mahezvara' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (8) lokAnAM saMgrahaH (bhUtiH) lokasaMgrahaH, tam lokasaMgraham / (9) surendrasya (surANAM indraH surendraH, tasya) lokaH surendralokaH, tam surendrlokm| (10) svarga eva lokaH svargalokaH, tam svargalokam / 800. lokakSaya-lokakSayakRt-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (20) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 801. lobha-(1) raajysukhlobhen| (2) lobhophtcetsH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH _ 'rAjyasukha', 'upahata' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / 802. loluptva-aloluptvam-na loluptvam (loluptvasya abhaavH)| 803. loSTAzmakAJcana-samaloSTAzmakAJcanaH-samAni loSTAzmakAJcanAni (loSTaH, azma kAdhanaM ca, eteSAM samAhAraH) yasya (dRSTyA) sH| 281 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #320
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II - A ( a ) va 804. vaktra - ( 1 ) dIptahutAzavaktram / (2) bahuvaktranetram / - (1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM ' dIptahutAza', 'bahu' (4) zabdoM krameNa dRSTavyau ] | vakvanayana - anekavaktranayanam - [vigrahapaddhatyai 'aneka' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / vadhya -- avadhyaH ---- na vadhyaH / ( vadhAya anarhaH ) / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 805. 806. 807. vapus - saumyavapuH - saumyaM vapuH yasya saH / 808. vara - ( 1 ) avaram / (2) devavara / - ( 1 ) na varam avaram / ( 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatye 'deva' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 815. 809. varja - rasavarjam - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'rasa' ( 2 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 810. varjita - ( 1 ) kAmasaGkalpavarjitAH / ( 2 ) saGgavarjitaH / - ( 1 ) ( vigrahapaddhatyaM 'kAmasaGkalpa' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 2 ) saGgaH varjitaH yena saH saGgavarjitaH / 811. varNa - ( 1 ) anekavarNam / (2) AdityavarNam / (3) cAturvarNyam / (4) nAnAvarNAkRtIni / (5) varNasaGkaraH / - (1 - 4 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'aneka' (4), 'Aditya' ( 2 ) 'catus' (4), 'AkRti' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / ( 5 ) varNAnAM saGkaraH varNasaGkaraH / 812. varNasaGkara - varNasaMkarakAra ke : - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (21) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 813. vartman -- mRtyusaMsAravartmani - [ vigrahapaddhatye 'mRtyusaMsAra' ( 1 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 814. baza - ( 1 ) avazam / (2) avazaH / - (1 - 2 ) na kasyacit vazaH avazaH; tama avazam / bazya - (1) AtmavazyaiH / ( 2 ) vazyAtmanA / -- ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'Atman' ( 12, 43 ) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 1 816. vAk -- zarIgvAGmanobhiH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'manasa' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 817. vAkkAya mAnasa - yatavAkkAyamAnasaH -- [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'yata' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 818. vAcyavAda - avAcyavAdAn - na vAcyavAdAH (vAcyAH vAdAH ) avAcyavAdAH tAn / 819. vANijya - kRSigorakSyavANijyam - (vigrahapaddhatyai 'kRSi' zabdo dRSTavyaH ) / 820. vAda - prajJAvAdAn -- [vigrahapatye 'prajJA' ( 1 ) zabdo dRTavyaH ] | 821. vAdin - brahmavAdinAm - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'brahman' (7) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 822. vikampa - avikampena - na vikampaH (cyutiH) yasmAt bhavati saH avikrampaH tena / 823. bikAra - (1) nirvikAraH / ( 2 ) savikAram / - ( 1 ) [ viprahRpaddhatye 'nirgata ' (15) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / ( 2 ) vikAreNa sahitam savikAram / 824. vikArin - yadvikAri - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'yad' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 825. vikArya - avikAryaH - na vikAryaH (vikArazIlaH) / 826. vikrama -amitavikrama - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'amita' zabdo dRSTavyaH ] | 827. vigata - ( 1 ) vigatakalmaSaH / (5) vigatecchAbhayakrodhaH / (2) vigatajvaraH; (3) vigatabhIH; (4) vigataspRhaH; (6) viguNaH / (7) vicetasaH / (8) vimatsaraH 282 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #321
Secondary Word-Units (1-1) viprahapaddhatibhyaH 'kalmaSa' (3), 'jvara', 'bhI' (1) zabdAH krameNa rssttvyaa]| (4) vigatA spRhA yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt ) saH vigataspRhaH / (5-8) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'icchAbhayakrodha', 'guNa' (13), 'cetas' (11), 'matsara' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 828. vijaya-anantavijayam / - [vigrahapaddhatyai 'ananta' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 829. vijita-(1) vijitAtmanAm / (2) vijitaatmaa| (3) vijitendriyH|-(-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'Atman' (44.45), 'indriya' (15) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 830. vijJAna-(1) vijJAnasahitam / (2) savijJAnam / -(1) vijJAnena sahitam vijJAna ___ sahitam / (2) vijJAnena saha svijnyaanm| 831. vizeya-avijJeyam-na vijJeyam / (vijJAna viSayo bhavituM anarham ) / 832. vida-brAhmaNakSatriyavizAm-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'kSatriya' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 833. vitta-vitteza:-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Iza' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 834. vittama-yogavittamAH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'yoga' (19) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 835. vidAhin-kaTamlalavaNAtyuSNatoSNarUkSavidAhinaH- (vigrahapaddhatyai 'atyuSNa' zabdo ____dRSTavyaH ) / 836. vidita-viditAtmanAm-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (46) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 837. vid (To knov)-(1) ahorAtriIvadaH / (2) uttamavidAm / (3) kRtvavit / (4) tattvavit / (5) taaNdvedH| (6) brahmavit / (7) brahmavidaH / (8) yazavidaH / (9) yogvittmH| (10) vedavit / (11) vedvidH| (12) sarvavit / - (1-9) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'ahorAtri', 'uttama', (3), 'kRtsna', 'tattva' (3), 'tad' (11), 'brahman' (8-9), 'yajJa' (15), 'yoga' (19) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (10-11) vedaM, vettAti vedavit ; ta vidantIti vedvidH| (12) sarva (sarvasya AtmAnaM) vettIti sarvavit / / 838. vidyA-(1) adhyaatmvidyaa| (2) traividyaaH| (3) rAjavidyA / -(1-3) [vipraha paddhatibhyaH 'adhyAtma' (3), 'tri' (), 'rAj' (4) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 839. vidyAvinaya-vidyAvinayasaMpanne-vidyAvinayAbhyAM (vidyA ca vinayazca vidyAvinayau, tAbhyAM) saMpannaH vidyAvinayasaMpanaH, tasmin / 840. vidvas-avidvAMsaH-na vidvAMsaH (vidyaahiinaaH)| 841. vidhA-(1) evNvidhH| (2) caturvidham / (3) cturvidhaaH| (4) trividham / (5) trividhH| (6) trividhaa| (5) dvividhaa| (8) naanaavidhaani| (9) pRthagvidham / (10) pRthagvidhAn / (11) pRthgvidhaaH| (12) bahuvidhAH / -(1-12) [vigraha- paddhatibhyaH 'evam' (2), 'catus' (2-3), 'tri' (2-4), 'dvi', 'nAnA' (1), 'pRSaka' (1-3), 'bahu' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 842. vidhAna-vidhAnoktAH-[viprahapaddhatyai 'ukta' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 283 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #322
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 11-A (a) 843. vidhi-(1) vidhidRSTaH / (2) vidhihiinm| (3) zAstravidhim / -(1) [viprahapaddhatyai ___ 'dRSTa' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / ( 2 ) vidheH, vidhinA vA, hInam (rahitam ) vidhihInam / (3) zAstre yaH uktaH saH vidhiH zAstravidhiH, tam zAstravidhim / 844. vidhipUrvaka-avidhipUrvakam-na vidhipUrvakam (ythaavidhiH)| 845. vidheya-vidheyAtmA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (47) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 846. vinazyat-avinazyantam-na vinazyat avinazyata , tam avizyantam / 847. vinAzin-(1) avinaashi| (2) avinAzinam / --(1-2) na vinAzin avinA zin ; saH avinAzi; tam avinAzinam / 848. vinigraha-AtmavinigrahaH-[vigrahapaddhatya 'Atman' (13) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 849. vinirmukta-janmabandhavinirmuktAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'janmabandha' zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 850. vinivRtta-vinivRttakAmAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'kAma' (18) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 851. vipazcit-avipazcitaH-na vipazcitaH / (ajnyaaninH)| 852. vipratipanna-zrutivipratipannA-zrutibhiH (nAnAvAdazravaNena) vipratipakSA (vizeSeNa bhedgrstaa)| 853. vibhakta-avibhaktam-na vibhaktam (akhaNDam ) / 854. vibhAga-(1) gunnkrmvibhaagyoH| (2) gunnkrmvibhaagshH|-(6-2) [vigrahapaddha ___tibhyAM 'karman' (29-30) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 855. vibhUti-AtmavibhUtayaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atmana' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 856. vizrama-smRtivibhramaH-smRteH vibhramaH / / 857. vibhraSTa-ubhayavibhraSTaH- [vigrahapaddhatyai 'ubhaya' zabdo dRSTavyaH] ' 858. vibhrAnta-anekacittavibhrAntAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'anekacitta' zabdo dRSTavyaH / 859. vimUDha-(1) vimuuddhbhaavH| (2) vimuuddhaatmaa| (3) sarvajJAnavimUDhAn / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'bhAva' (9), 'Atman' (48) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (3) sarvajJAnebhyaH (sarvANi jJAnAni sarvajJAnAni, tebhyaH) vimUDhAH sarvajJAnavimUDhAH, tAn sarvajJAnavimUDhAn / 860. vimUDhAtman-ahaGkAravimUDhAtmA-vigrahapaddhatyai 'ahaGkAra' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 861. vimokSaNa-zarIravimokSaNAt-zarIrasya vimokSaNam zarIravimokSaNam , tasmAt / 862. vimohita-ajJAnanimohitA:-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'ajJAna' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 863. viyukta-(1) kAmakrodhaviyuktAnAm / (2) raagdvessviyuktaiH|-(1-2) [vipraha paddhatibhyAM 'kAma' (8), 'rAgadveSa' (2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 864. viyoga-duHkhasaMyogaviyogam-vigrahapaddhatyai 'duHkha' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 865. virahita-zraddhAvirahitam-zraddhAyAH virahitaH, zraddhAvirahitaH, tam / / 866. virUDhamUla-suvirUDhamUlam-sutarAM virUDhamUlaH [vizeSeNa rUDhaM (dRDhIbhUta) mUlaM yasya saH] suvirUDhamUlaH, tam / 284 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #323
Secondary Word-Units 867. vivarjita - ( 1 ) kAmarAgavivarjitam / (2) saGgavivarjitaH / (3) sarvendriyavivarjitam / -- (1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'kAmarAga' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 2 ) saGgAH vivarjitAH yena saH saGgavivarjitaH / ( 3 ) sarvendriyANi (sarvANi indriyANi) vivarjitAni yena tat sarvendriyavivarjitam (sarveSAmindriyANAM yanna viSayo bhavati tathAvidham ) / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 868. vivardhana / vRdh + vi - AyuH sattvabalArogyasukhaprItivivardhanAH - ( vigrahapaddhatye 'AyuH sattva...prati' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 869. vivikta- viviktasevI - viviktaM (nirjanaM dezaM ) yaH sevate saH / 870. vivikta deza - vivikta deza sevitvam - viviktadezasya ( vivikto dezaH viviktadezaH, tasya ) sevitvam (sevinaH bhAvaH ) / 871 vizArada - yuddhavizAradAH - yuddhe vizAradAH ( kuzalAH ) / 872. vizAla - dIptavizAlanetram - (vigrahapaddhatyai 'dIpta' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 873 vizuddha - vizuddhAtmA - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman ' (49) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 874. vizuddhi - Atmavizuddhaye - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman ' (15) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 875. vizva - ( 1 ) vizvamUrte / (2) vishvruup| (3) vizvarUpam / ( 4 ) vizvezvara / - (1-4 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'mUrti', (2), 'rUpa' (8-9), 'Izvara' (9) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / 876. vizvataH - ( 1 ) vizvatomukham / (2) vizvatomukhaH / - ( 1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM ' mukha' (1-2) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyo] / 877. viSaya - ( 1 ) traiguNyaviSayAH / (2) viSayapravAlAH / (3) viSayendriyasaMyogAt / ( 1 - 3 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'traiguNya' (1), 'pravAla', 'indriya' (16) zabdAH kameNa dRSTavyAH] / 878. vismaya - vismayAviSTaH - ( vigrahapaddhatye 'AviSTa' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 879 vihAra- vihArazayyAsanabhojaneSu (vigrahapaddhatyai 'Asana' zabdo dRSTavyaH ) / 880. vIta - ( 1 ) vItarAgabhayakrodhaH / ( 2 ) vItarAgabhayakrodhAH / (3) vItarAgAH / -- (1 - 3 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'rAgabhayakrodha' (1-2), 'rAga' (3) zabdaH krameNa dRSTavyAH] | 881. vIra - ( 1 ) naralokavIrAH / (2) yodhavIrAn / - ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'naraloka', 'yo' (2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 882. vIrya - ( 1 ) anantavIrya / ( 2 ) anantavIryam / (1-2 ) [ viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'ananta' (5-6) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyo] / 883. trRka - vRkodaraH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'udara' ( 2 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 884. vRkSa --- sarvavRkSANAm -- sarveSAM vRkSANAm / 885. vRddha - kuruvRddhaH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'kuru' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 886. vega - ( 1 ) ambuvegAH / (2) samRddhavegAH / - ( 1 ) ( viprahapaddhatyai 'ambu' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 2 ) samRddhaH vegaH yeSAM te samRddhavegAH / 285 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #324
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A(a) 887. veda (Noun)-(1) vedavit / (2) vedavidaH / (3) srvvedessu| (4) saamvedH| (1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAm 'vid' (10-11) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyau / (3) sarveSu vedeSu sarvavedeSu / (4) sAmAni yasmin vede saH sAmavedaH / 888. vedavAda-vedavAdaratAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'rata' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 889. vedAdhyayana-vedayajJAdhyayanaiH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'yajJAdhyayana' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 890. vedAnta-vedAntakRt-vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (22) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 891. vaira-nirvairaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'nirgata' (16) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 892. vairin-nityavairiNA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'nitya' (9) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 893. vaizya-vaizyakarma-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'karman' (38) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 894. vyakta-(1) avyaktam / (2) avyaktaH / (3) avyktaa| (4) avyaktAt / (5) vyakta madhyAni / -(1-4) na vyaktaH avyaktaH; tam avyaktam , na vyaktam avyaktam vA; na vyaktA avyaktA; 'avyaktAt' iti puMlliga-napuMsakaliMgayoH paJcamyAH ekavacanam / (5) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'madhya' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 895. vyathA-gatavyathaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'gata' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 896. vyapAzraya-(1) arthvypaashryH| (2) mdvypaashryH|-(1-2) vigrahapaddhatiyA ___'artha' (4) 'mat' (28) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 897. vyapeta-vyapetabhI:-vigrahapaddhatyai 'bhI' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 898. vyabhicAra-avyabhicAreNa-na vyabhicAraH avyabhicA : (vyabhicArasya abhAvaH), tena / 899. vyAbhicAriNI-(1) avyabhicAriNI / (2) avybhicaarinnyaa|-(1-2) yA vyabhi carati sA vyabhicAriNI, na vyabhicAriNI avyabhicAriNI; tayA avybhicaarinnyaa| 900. vyaya-(1) avyayasya / (2) avyayam / (3) avyyH| (4) avyayAm / -(1-4) ___ na bhavati vyayo yasya saH avyayaH; tam avyayam; tasya avyayasya; na vyayo bhavati yasyAH sA avyayA, tAm avyayAm / 901. vyavasAya-vyavasAyAtmikA-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atmaka' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 902. vyavasAyina-avyavasAyinAm-na vyavasAyinaH avyavasAyinaH, teSAm / 903. vyavasthiti-(1) kaaryaakaaryvyvsthitau| (2) jJAnayogavyada sthitiH|-(1-2) vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'akArya' (1), 'jJAnayoga' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 904. vyAghra-puruSavyAghra-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'puruSa' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 905. vyAtta-vyAttAnanam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'Anana' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 906. vyAsa-vyAsaprasAdAt-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'prasAda' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 907. vrata(1) azucivratAH / (2) dRDhavratAH / (3) devvrtaaH| (4) pitRvrtaaH| (5) brahma caaritrte| (6) sNshitvrtaaH|-(1)n zucIni vratAni yeSAM te ashucivrtaaH| (2-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'dRDha' (2), 'deva' (12), 'pitR' 'brahmacArin' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (6 ) saMzitAni (paripUrNAni) vratAni yeSAM te saMzitavratAH / 286 ... For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #325
Secondary Word-Units 908. zaktazaka-azakta:-na zaktaH / 909. zaha-mahAzaGkham-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'mahat' (15) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 910. zata-AzApAzazataiH- (vigrahapaddhatyai 'AzApAza' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 911. zabda-(1) shbdbrhm| (2) zabdAdIn / (3) scchbdH|-(1-2) [vigraha paddhatibhyAM 'brahman' (14), 'Adi' (13) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / (3) sat iti zabdaH sacchabdaH / 912. zama-azamaH-na zamaH (zamasya abhaavH)| 913. zayyA-vihArazayyAsanabhojaneSu-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'Asana' zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 914. zara-sazaram-zareNa sahitam / 915. zarIra-(1) shriiryaatraa| (2) shriirvaangmnobhiH| (3) shriirvimokssnnaat| (4) zarIrastham / (5) zarIrasthaH / -(1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'yAtrA', 'manas' (12), 'vimokSaNa' zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH| (4-5) zarIre sthitaH zarIrasthaH; tam zarIrastham / 916. zarIrastha-antaHzarIrastham-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'antar' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 917. zazin-(1) shshisuurynetrm| (2) shshisuuryyoH|-(1)[vigrhpddhtyai 'netra' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) zazI ca sUryazca zazisUryo, tayoH shshisuuryyoH|| 918. zastra-(1) bhshstrm| (2) asaGgazastreNa / (3) shstrpaannyH| (4) zasnamRtAm / (5) shstrsNpaate|-(1) na zastraM vidyate yasya haste saH azastraH, tam azastram / (2-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'asaGga', 'pANi', 'bhRt' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / (5) zastrANAM saMpAtaH (samantAt patanam) zastrasaMpAtaH, tasmin shstrsNpaate| 919. zAkhA-(1) adhaHzAkham / (2) bhushaakhaaH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'adhas', 'bahu' (6) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 920. zAnta-(1) azAntasya / (2) zAntarajasam / -(1) na vidyate zAntiH yasya hRdaye saH azAntaH, tasya azAntasya / (2) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'rajas' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 921. zAzvata-azAzvatam-na zAzvatam / 922. zAzvatadharma-zAzvatadharmagoptA-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'gopta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 923. zAstra-zAstravidhim-vigrahapaddhatyai 'vidhi' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 924. zAstravidhAna-zAstravidhAnoktam-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'ukta' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 925. zAstravihita-azAstravihitam-na zAstravihitam (zAstreNa vihitam) azAstra. vihitam ; tam / 926. zirasU-kAyazirogrIvam-(vigrahapaddhatya 'kAya' zabdo sTavyaH) / 927. zItoSNa-zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu-zItoSNaiH [zItAzca uSNAzca (sparzAH) zItoSNAH, taiH] (janyamAnAni) sukhaduHkhAni (sukhAni ca duHkhAni ca) zItoSNasukhaduHkhAni, teSu / 287 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #326
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 928. zItoSNasukhaduHkha-zItoSNasukhaduHkhadAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'dA' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 929. zukla-zuklakRSNe--[vigrahapaddhatyai 'kRSNa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 930. zuci-(1) ashuciH| (2) azucau / -(1-2) na zuciH azuciH (apavitraH); ___ tasmin ashucii| 931. zuddhi-Atmazuddhaye-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (16) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 932. zubha-(1) azubhAt / (2) azubhAn / (3) zubhAzubham / -(1) na zubham azubham , tasmAt azubhAt / (2) na zubhAH azubhAH, tAn azubhAn / (3) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'azubha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 933. zubhAzubha-(1) shubhaashubhprityaagii| (2) shubhaashubhphlaiH|-(1-2) [vigraha paddhatibhyAM 'parityAgin' (1), 'phala' (7) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 934. zuzruSu-azuzruSave-na zuzruSuH azuzruSuH, tasmai / 935. zeSa-(1) ashesstH| (2) azeSeNa / -(1-2) na zeSaH avaziSyate yathA tathA ___ azeSataH, azeSeNa vaa| 936. zokasaMvigna-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'mAnasa' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 937. zocya zuc-azocyAn-na zocyAH, (zocitumarhAH), azocyAH, tAn / 938. zogya zuS-azoSyaH-na, zoSyaH (shossnnaarhH)| 939. zradRdhat-(1) ashrdddhaanH| (2) ashrdhaanaaH|-(1-2) na zraddadhAnaH (zraddhA yaH na nivezayati saH); azraddadhAnAH' iti prathamAyAH bahuvacanam / 940. zraddhA-(1) ashrddhyaa| (2) ycchrddhH| (3) zraddhAvirahitam / (1) na zraddhA azraddhA, tayA ashrddhyaa| (2-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'yad' (1), 'virahita' zandau ___ krameNa dRSTavyau / 941. zrI-zrIbhagavAn-(vigrahapaddhayai 'bhagavat' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 942. zruti-(1) shrutipraaynnaaH| (2) shrutiviprtipnnaa| -[vigrahapaddhatyai 'parAyaNa' (6), __'vipratipanna' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 943. zrutimat-sarvataHzrutimat--sarvataH (sarvAsu dikSu) zrutimat (zrotrendriyaM yasyAsti tAdRzaH] / 944. zreSTha-(1) kurushresstth| (2) bharatazreSTha / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyo 'kura' (5), ___ 'bharata' (2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 945. zrotra-zrotrAdIni-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Adi' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / .. 946. SaT-SaNmAsAH-SaT mAsAH / 947. SaSTha-manaHSaSThAni-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'manas' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 288 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #327
Secondary Word-Units sa 948. sakta-(1) asaktam / (2) asaktaH / -(1-2) na saktaH asaktaH; tam asaktam / 949. sakti-asaktiH-na saktiH / (araagH)| 950. saGkara-varNasaGkaraH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'varNa' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 951. saGkalpa-saGkalpaprabhavAn-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'prabhava' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 952. sayAna-guNasaGkhyAne-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'guNa' (7) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 953. saGga-(1) krmsjinaam| (2) krmsnggissu| (3) krmsnggen| (4) gtsnggsy| (5) guNasaGgaH / (6) jnyaansnggen| (7) muktsnggH| (8) snggrhitm| (9) snggvrjitH| (10) snggvivrjitH| (11) sukhsnggen|-(1-10) [viprahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman' (18-20), 'gata' (5), 'guNa' (8), 'jJAna' (15), 'mukta', 'rahita', 'varjita' (2), 'vivarjita' (2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (11) sukharaya saGgaH sukhasaGgaH, tena sukhasaGgena / 954. sadoSa-jitasaGgadoSAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'jita' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 955. saGgraha-(1) krmsnggrhH| (2) lokasaGgraham / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'karman' (22), 'loka' (8) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 956. sA-(1) avnipaalsjhaiH| (2) gndhrvykssaasursiddhsngkaaH| (3) bhUtavizeSasaGgAn / (4) mhrssisiddhsnggaaH| (5) siddhsnggaaH| (6) sursngkaaH|-(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'avanipAla', 'asura', 'bhUtavizeSa', 'maharSi' zabdAH krameNa raSTavyAH] / (5) siddhAnAM saGgAH siddhasaGgAH / (6) surANAM saGkAH surasaGgAH / 957. satata-(1) satatayuktAnAm / (2) satatayuktAH-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'yukta' (15-16) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / 958. sat (Adj.)-(1) astH| (2) asat / (3) scchndH| (4) sadasat / (5) sadbhAve |-(1-2)n sat asat (na vidyamAnam): tasya astH| (3-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'zabda' (3), 'asat', 'bhAva' (10) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 959. satkAramAnapUjA-satkAramAnapUjArtham--[vigrahapaddhatyai 'artha' (21) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 960. satkRta-(1) asatkRtam / (2) astkRtH|-(1) na satkRtam asatkRtam [yasya ____ziSTaH satkAro (svIkAro) na bhavati tat ] / (2) na satkRtaH asatkRtaH (mAnapUrvakaM na aahvaahitH)| 961. sattama-(1) kurusattama / (2) bharatasattama / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kuru' (6), ___ 'bharata' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 962. satya-asatyam-na satyam (mithyA, alIkam vaa)| 963. sattva-(1) nityasattvasthaH / (2) sattvasamAviSTaH / (3) sattvasaMzuddhiH / (4) sttvsthaaH| (5) sttvaanuruupaaH|-(1) [vigrahapaddhatya 'nitya' (10) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) sattvena samAviSTaH sttvsmaavissttH| (3) sattvasya saMzuddhiH sttvsNshuddhiH| (4) sattve sthitAH sattvasthAH / (5) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'anurUpa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| B.G.I.19 289 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #328
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (a) 964. sadasadyoni-sadasadyonijanmasu-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'janma' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 965. sadgrAha-asadgrAhAn-na sadgrAhAH (satyAnurUpAH prAhAH) asadgrAhAH, tAn / 966. sandeha-gatasandehaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'gata' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 967. sannibha-kAlAnalasannibhAni-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'kAlAnala' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 968. sanyastakarman-yogasannyastakarmANam-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'yoga' (21) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 969. sanyastasaGkalpa-asannyastasaGkalpaH-sannyastAH saGkalpAH yena saH sannyastasaGkalpaH; na sannyastasaGkalpaH asnnystsngklpH| 970. sanyAsa-karmasannyAsAt-[vigrahaMpaddhatyai 'karman' (24) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 971. sannyAsayogayukta-sannyAsayogayuktAtmA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (50) zando dRSTavyaH / 972. sannyAsin-(1) nitysnnyaasii| (2) srvsngklpsnnyaasii|-(1)[viprhpddhtyai 'nitya' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) sarvasaGkalpAH (sarve saGkalpAH) sannyastAH yena saH srvsngklpsnyaasii| 973. sapatna-asapatnam-na sapatnaH vidyate yasya tat sapatnam, na sapatnam asapalam / 974. sama-(1) tvtsmH| (2) bhiimaarjunsmaaH| (3) smcitttvm| (4) samadarzinaH / (5) smduHkhsukhm| (6) smduHkhsukhH| (7) smbuddhyH| (8) samabuddhiH / (9) smlossttaashmkaanycnH|-(1-9) vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'svat' (2), 'arjuna' (2), 'cittatva', 'darzin' (3), 'duHkhasukha' (1-2), 'buddhi' (17-18), 'loSTAramakAJcana' zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| 975. samakSa-tatsamakSam-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'tad' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 976. samadarzana-sarvatrasamadarzanaH-sarvatra (sarveSu prANiSu) samadarzanAH (samaM darzanaM yeSAM te)| 977. samanvita-(1) dhRtyutsAhasamanvitaH; (2) bhaavsmnvitaaH|-(1-2) [vigraha paddhatibhyAM 'utsAha', 'bhAva' (4) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / 978. samartha-asamarthaH-na samarthaH / (na shktH)| 979. samAdhi-(1) brahmakarmasamAdhinA / (2) samAdhisthasya / -(1) (viprahapatyai brahmakarma' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) samAdhau sthitaH samAdhisthaH, tasya samAdhisthasya / 980. samAna-sAdharmyam-vigrahapaddhatyai 'dharma' (17) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 981. samAyukta-prANApAnasamAyuktaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'prANa' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 982. samAvRta-(1) mohjaalsmaavRtaaH| (2) yogmaayaasmaavRtH|-(1-2) vigraha paddhatibhyA 'mohajAla', 'yogamAyA' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 983. samAviSTaH-sattvasamAviSTaH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'sattva' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 984. samiti-samitijayaH-[viprahapaddhatyai 'ji(jaya) (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 985. samutthita-icchAdveSasamutthena-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'icchAdveSa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 290 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #329
Secondary Word-Units 986. samuGgava - ( 1 ) akSarasamudbhavam / (2) karmasamudbhavaH / ( 3 ) tRSNAsaGgasamudbhavam / (4) dehasamudbhavAn / (5) rajoguNasamudbhavaH / - (1 - 5 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'akSara' (1), karman ' (21), ' tRSNAsaGga', 'deha' (5), 'rajoguNa' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / samudyama- raNasamudyame - ( viprahapaddhatyai 'raNa' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 987 988. samRddha - samRddhavegAH - [ vigrahapaddhatye 'vega' ( 2 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 989. saMcaya -- artha saMcayAn [viprahapaddhatye 'artha' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 990. saMchinnasaMzaya - jJAnasaM chinnasaMzayam - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'jJAna' (16) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 991. saMjJA - (1) avyaktasaMjJake / ( 2 ) saMjJArtham / (3) sukhaduHkhasaMjJaiH / - ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'avyakta' (3), artha' (20) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / ( 3 ) sukhaduHkhAni ( ayaM sukham, ayaM duHkham iti ) iti saMjJAH yeSAM tAni sukhaduHkhasaMjJAni taiH sukhaduHkhasaMjJaiH / , 992. saMzita- (1) adhyAtmasaMjJitam / (2) karmasaMjJitaH / ( 3 ) yogasaMjJitam / - (1-3 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'adhyAtma' ( 4 ), 'karman ' (23), 'yoga' (20) zabdAH krameNa vyAH] / 993. saMtuSTa - yadRcchAlAbhasaMtuSTaH -- ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'yadRcchAlAbha' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 994. saMpanna - vidyAvinayasaMpanne - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'vidyAvinaya' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 995. saMpAta - zastrasaMpAte - [ viprahapaddhatyai 'zastra' ( 5 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 996. saMplutodaka - sarvataH saMplutodake ---- sarvataH (sarvAsu dikSu) saMplutaM (aparicchinnaM) udaka yasmin saH sarvataH saMplutodakaH (samudraH, mahAhadaH vA ), tasmin / 997. saMbhava - ( 1 ) annasaMbhavaH / (2) tejozasaMbhavam / ( 3 ) prakRtisaMbhavAn / ( 4 ) prakRtisaMbhavAH / - ( 1-4 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'anna', 'tejoza', 'prakRti' (3-4) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / 998. saMbhAvita - AtmasaMbhAvitAH / - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman ' (17) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 999. saMbhUta- (1) ajJAnasaMbhUtam / ( 2 ) aparasparasaMbhUtam / - (1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'ajJAna' (3), 'apara' zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 1001 1002 1000. saMmUDha -- (1) asaMmUDhaH / (2) guNasaMmUDhAH / - ( 1 ) na saMmUDhaH / ( na vivekazUnyo-bhUtaH) / ( 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatye 'guNa' (9) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] | saMmUDhacetas -- dharmasaMmUDhacetAH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'dharma' (10) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / saMmoha - ( 1 ) ajJAnasaMmohaH / (2) asaMmohaH / - ( 1 ) [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'ajJAna' ( 4 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / ( 2 ) na saMmohaH / ( na vivekazUnyatA ) / 1003 saMyata - saMyatendriyaH --- [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'indriya' (17) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 1004. saMyatAtman - asaMyatAtmanAna saMyatAtmA [ saMyataH AtmA (hRdayaM ) yena saH ] asaMyatAtmA, tena / 1005. saMyama-saMyamAbhiSu - [ vigrahapaddhatye 'agni' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 291 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #330
Bhagavadgita Word=Index Pt. II-A(a) 1006. saMyukta-dambhAhaGkArasaMyuktAH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'ahaGkAra' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1007. saMyoga-(1) karmaphalasaMyogam / (2) kSetrakSetrajJasaMyogAt / (3) duHkhasaMyogaviyogam / (4) buddhisNyogm| (5) viSayendriyasaMyogAt / -(1-5) vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karmaphala' (4), 'kSetra' (3), 'duHkha' (11), 'buddhi' (14), 'indriya' (11) zabdAH jhameNa dRssttvyaaH| 1008. saMzaya-(1) asNshym| (2) asNshyH| (3) chinnsNshyH| (4) saMzayAtmanaH / (5) sNshyaatmaa|-(1) saMzayAya avakAzaH yasmin na. vidyate tAhaka asaMzayam / (2) na saMzayaH asaMzayaH (saMzayasya abhaavH)| (3-5) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'chinna' (2) 'Atman' (51-52) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 1009. * saMzita-saMzitavratAH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'vrata' (6) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1010. saMzuddha-saMzuddhakilbiSaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'kilbiSa' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1011. saMzuddhi-(1) bhaavsNshuddhiH| (2) sttvsNshuddhiH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM - 'bhAva' (5), 'sattva' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 1012. saMsad-janasaMsadi-vigrahapaddhatyai 'jana' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1013. saMsiddha-(1) anekjnmsNsiddhH| (2) yogsNsiddhH|-(1-2) [viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'anekajanma', 'yoga' (22) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / 1014. saMsiddhi yogasaMsiddhim-[vigrahapaddhatya 'yoga' (23) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1015. saMsthApana-dharmasaMsthApanArthAya-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'dharma' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1016. saMsthita-(1) aatmsNsthm| (2) matsaMsthAm / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman ' (18), 'mat' (10) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyauH] / 1017. saMsparza-(1) brahmasaMsparzam / (2) sNsprshjaa|-(1-2) [viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'brahman' __(10), 'jAta' (11) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau] / 1018. sarga-bhUtasargau-vigrahapaddhatyai 'bhUta' (15) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1019. sarva-(1) sarvakarmaNAm / (2) srvkrmaanni| (3) sarvakAmebhyaH / (4) sarvakilbiSaiH / (5) sarvakSetreSu / (6) srvgtm| (7) srvgtH| (8) sarvaguhyatamam / (9) sarvadurgANi / (10) sarvaduHkhAnAm / (11) sarvadehinAm / (12) sarvadvArANi / (13) sarvadvAreSu / (14) sarvadharmAn / (15) srvpaapebhyH| (16) srvpaapaiH| (17) sarvabhAvena / (18) sarvabhUtAnAm / (19) sarvabhUtAni / (20) sarvabhUteSu / (21) sarvabhRt / (22) srvyjnyaanaam| (23) sarvayoniSu / (24) sarvavit / (25) sarvavRkSANAm / (26) sarvavedeSu / (27) srvhrH| (28) sarvArambhAH / (29) sarvArthAn / (30) sarvAzcaryamayam / -(1-26) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman' (39-40), 'kAma' (19), 'kilbiSa' (2), 'kSetra' (7), 'gata' (11-12), 'guhyatama', 'durga', 'duHkha' (15), 'dehin', 'dvAra' (3-4), 'dharma' (16), 'pApa' (4-5), 'bhAva' (11), 'bhUta' (21-23), 'bhRt' (6), 'yajJa' (18), 'yoni' (6), 'vid' (12), 'vRkSa', 'veda' 292 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #331
Secondary Word-Units (3) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] | (27) sarvAn haratIti srvhH| (28-30) [vigrahapaddhatibhyo 'Arambha' (2), 'artha' (22) 'Azcarya' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 1020. sarvakarmaphala-sarvakarmaphalatyAgam-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'tyAga' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1021. sarvagata-nityasarvagatasthANuH- [vigrahapaddhatya 'nitya' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1022. sarvazAna-sarvajJAnavimUDhAn-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'vimUDha' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1023. sarvataH-(1) srvtHpaannipaadm| (2) sarvataHzrutimat / (3) sarvataHsaMplutodake / (4) sarvato'kSiromukham / (5) srvto'nntruupm| (6) sarvatodIptimantam / (1-6) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH pANipAda', 'zrutimat', 'saMplutodaka', 'akSiziromukha', 'anantarUpa', 'dIptimat' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 1024. sarvatra-(1) sarvatragam / (2) sarvatragaH / (3) srvtrsmdrshnH|-(1-3) [vipraha paddhatibhyaH 'gata' (13-14), 'samadarzana' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 1025, sarvaparigraha-tyaktasarvaparigrahaH--[vigrahapaddhatyai 'tyakta' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1026. sarvabhUta-(1) srvbhuutsthm| (2) srvbhuutsthitm| (3) srvbhuuthite|-(1) sarvabhUteSu (sarveSu bhUteSu) sthitaH sarvabhUtasthaH, tam sarvabhUtastham; (2) sarvabhUteSu (sarveSu bhUteSu) sthitaH sarvabhUtasthitaH, tam srvbhuutsthitm| (3) sarvabhUtAnAM (sarveSAM bhUtAnAM) hitam sarvabhUtahitam, tasmin srvbhuuthite| 1027. sarvabhUtAtmabhUta-sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (53) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1028. sarvabhUtAzaya-sarvabhUtAzayasthitaH---sarvabhUtAzaye [sarvabhUtAnAM (sarveSAM bhUtAnAM) Azaye (antardRdi)] sthitH| 1029. sarvaloka-sarvalokamahezvaram-[vigrahapaddhatya 'mahezvara' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1030. sarvasaGkalpa-sarvasaGkalpasannyAsI-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'sannyAsin' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1031 sarvArambha--sarvArambhaparityAgI-vigrahapaddhatyai 'parityAgin' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1032. sarvendriya-(1) srvendriygunnaabhaasm| (2) sarvendriyavivarjitam / -(1-2) [viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'guNAbhAsa', 'vivarjita' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / 1033. savya-savyasAcin-yaH savyena (vAmena) hastena api sAcI karoti (gAMDivaM) sH| 1034. saha-(1) sahayajJAH / (2) sahayajJaiH / -[vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'yajJa' (19-20) zabdI dRSTanyauH ] / 1035. sahana-(1) shsrkRtvH| (2) shsrbaaho| (3) sUryasahasrasya / -(1-1) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kRtva', 'bAhu' (5) zabdo dRSTavyau / (3) sUryANAM sahasram sUryasahasram , tasya sUryasahasrasya / / 1036. sahasrayuga-sahasrayugaparyantam-(vigrahapaddhatyai garyanta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1037. sahita-(1) vijJAnasahitam / (2) sgdgdm| (3) sacetAH / (4) sacarAcaram / (5) sadoSam / (6) savikAram / (5) savijJAnam / (8) sazaram / (9) sahajam / 293 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #332
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 11-A (a) (10) shyjnyaaH| (11) shyjnyaiH| (12) sAdhibhUtAdhidevam / (13) sAdhiyajJam ; (14) mAhAreNa (1-14) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'vijJAna' (1), 'gadgada', 'cetas' (12), 'acara' (3), 'doSa' (2), 'vikAra' (2), 'vijJAna' (2), 'zara', 'jAta' (12), 'yajJa' (19.20), 'adhidaiva', 'adhiyajJa', 'ahaGkAra' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH ] / 1038. sAgara-mRtyusaMsArasAgarAt-[viprahapaddhatyai 'mRtyusaMsAra' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1039. sAcin-savyasAcin-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'savya' zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1040. sAttvika-sAttvikapriyAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'priya' (7) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1041. sAdhu-sAdhubhAve-[viprahapaddhatyai 'bhAva' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1042. sAman-(1) bRhtsaam| (2) saamvedH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'bRhat', ___ 'veda' (4) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 1043. sAMkhya-sAMkhyayogau-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'yoga' (31) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1044. siddha-(1) gandharvayakSAsurasiddhasaGgAH; (2) maharSisiddhasalAH; (3) siddhasaGgAH (1-3) [viprahapaddhatibhyaH 'asura', 'maharSi', 'saGga' (5) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 1045. siddhi-(1) asiddhau| (2) naishksiddhim| (3) siddhysiddhyoH|-(1) na siddhiH asiddhiH, tasyAm asiddhau / (2-3) [viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'naiSkarmya', 'asiddhi' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 1046. sindhu-sindhurAjaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'rAj' (5) zando dRSTavyaH] / 1047. siMha-siMhanAdam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'nAda' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1048. sukRta-sukRtaduSkRte-(viprahapaddhatyai 'duSkRta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1049. sukha-(1) antHsukhH| (2) asukhm| (3) sukhduHkhaanaam| (4) sukhaduHkhe / (5) sukhasaGgena / (6) susukham |-(1)[vigrhpddhtyai 'antar' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH / (2) sukhaM na vidyate yasmin saH asukhaH, tam asukham / ( 3-5).[vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'duHkha' (16-17), 'saGga' (11) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| (6) sutarAM sukham susukhm| 1050. sukhaduHkha-(1) shiitossnnsukhduHkhessu| (2) sukhaduHkhasaMjJaiH |-(1-3)[vigrh paddhatibhyAM 'zItoSNa', 'saMjJA' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 1051. sughoSa-sughoSamaNipuSpako-(viprahapaddhatyai 'maNipuSpaka' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1052. sutarAm-(1) sudurAcAraH / (2) sududarzam / (3) sudurlabhaH / (4) suduSkaram / (5) sunizcitam / (6) sulabhaH / (5) suvirUDhamUlam / (8) susukham / (9) svalpam / (1-9) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaHdu 'rAcAra', 'durdarza', 'durlabha', 'duSkara', 'nizcita', 'labhya' (2), 'virUDhamUla', 'sukha' (6), 'alpa' (3), zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 1053. sura-(1) surgnnaaH| (2) sursnggaaH|-(1-2) [viprahapaddhatibhyo 'gaNa' (3), _ 'saGgha' (6) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 1054. surendra-surendralokam-[vigrahapaddhatya 'loka' (9) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 294 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #333
Secondary Word-Units 1055. suSThu-(1) sukRtasya / (2) sukRtam / (3) sukRtinaH / (4) svnussttitaat|-(1-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'kR' (22-23), 'kRtin' (2), 'anuSTita' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 1056. suhRt-suhRnmitrAyudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu |-[vigrhpddhtyai 'bhari' (3) zabdo __ dRSTavyaH / 1057. sUta-sUtaputraH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'putra' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1058. sUvin-dIrghasUtrI-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'dIrgha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1059. sadana-(1) arisUdana / (2) madhusUdana / (3) madhusUdanaH / - [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'ari' (1) 'madhu' (1-2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 1060. sUrya-(1) zazisUryanetram ; (2) zazisUryayoH; (3) sUryasahantrasya-(1-3 ) [vigraha paddhatibhyaH 'zazin' (1-2), 'sahasra' (3) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 1061. sRSTAnna-asRSTAnnamna sRSTAnnaH (annaM sRSTaM bhavati yasmin tana ) asRSTAnnaH, tam / 1062. sevA-yogasevayA-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'yoga' (24 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1063. sevitva-viviktadezasevitvam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'viviktadeza' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1064. sevin-viviktasevI-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'vivikta' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 1065. soma-somapAH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'pA (pib) (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1066. saugya-saumyavapuH-(viprahapaddhatyai 'vapusa' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1067. strI-kulastriyaH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'kula' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1068. sthANu-nityasarvagatasthANuH-[viprahapaddhatyai nitya' (12) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1069. sthAvara-sthAvarajaMgamam-(vigrahapaddhatya 'jagama' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 1070. sthita-(1) antaHsthAni / (2) aakaashsthitH| (3) aatmbhaavsthH| (4) ekastham / (5) kamalAsanastham / (6) kUTastham / (5) kuuttsthH| (8) jaghanyaguNavRttasthAH / (9) jaghanyaguNavRttisthAH / (10) dUrastham / (11) nityasattvasthaH / (12) nivAtasthaH / (13) prkRtisthH| (14) prakRtisthAni / (15) bhUtasthaH / (16) matsthAni / (17) yogasthaH / (18) zarIrastham / (19) zarIrasthaH / (20) saravasthAH / (21) samAdhisthasya / (22) sarvabhUtastham / (23) sarvabhUtasthitam / (24) srvbhuutaashysthitH| (25) sthitadhIH / (26) sthitaprajJasya / (27) sthitaprajJaH / (28) svasthaH / (29) hRtstham / -(1-25) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'antara' (6), 'AkAza', 'AtmabhAva', 'eka' (2), 'kamalAsana', 'kUTa' (1-2) 'jaghanyaguNavRtta', 'jadhanyaguNavRtti', 'dUra', 'nitya' (10), 'nivAta', 'prakRti' (5.6), 'bhUta' (16), 'mat' (11), 'yoga' (25), 'zarIra' ( 4-5), 'sattva' (4), 'samAdhi' (2), 'sarvabhUta' (1-2), 'sarvabhUtAzaya', 'dhI', 'prajJA' (2-3) ete zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / (28) svasmin (Atmani) sthitaH svasthaH / (29) hRdi sthitam hRtstham / / 1071. sthira-(1) asthiram / (2) sthirabuddhiH / (3) sthiramatiH-(1) na sthiram asthiram (clm)| (2-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'buddhi' (19), 'mati' (2) zabdo krameNa (evyau / 295 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #334
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-A(a) 1072. sparza-(1) mAyasparzeSu / (2) maatraasprshaaH|-(1-2) (vigrahapaddhatibhyo 'bAya', __ 'mAtrA' zabdo krameNa dRssttvyau)|| 1073. spaza-nabhaHspRzam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'namas' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1074. spRhA-(1) niHspRhaH / (2) vigataspRhaH / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM "nirgata' (18), 'vigata' (4) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 1075. smRti-(1) smRtibhraMzAt / (2) smRtivibhramaH / -(1-2) (vigrahapaddhatibhyAM _ 'bhraMza', 'vibhrama' zabdo krameNa dRssttvyo)| 1076. sla-(1) svakarmaNA / (2) svacakSuSA / (3) svajanam / (4) svatejasA / (5) sva dharmam / (6) svadharmaH / (7) svadharme / (8) svabAndhavAn / (9) svabhAvaH / (10) svsthH|-(1-10) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman' (41), 'cakSus' (3), 'jana' (4), 'tejas' (2), 'dharma' (18-20), 'bAndhava', 'bhAva' (13), 'sthita' (28) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 1077. khakarma-svakarmanirataH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'nirata' zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1078. svapnazIla-atikhanazIlasya-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1079. svapnAvabodha-yuktasvapnAvabodhasya-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'yukta' (11) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 1080. svabhAva-(1) kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH / (2) svabhAvajam / (3) svabhAvanA / (4) khabhAvajena / (5) svabhAvaniyatam / (6) svabhAvaprabhavaiH / -(1-5) (viprahapaddha tibhyaH 'upahata' (2), 'jAta' (13-15), 'niyata' (4), 'prabhava' (2) zabdAHkrameNa dRSTavyAH ] / 1081. svar-svargatim-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'gapti' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1082. svarga-(1) svargadvAram / (2) svargaparAH / (3) svargalokam / -(1-3) [vigraha paddhatibhyaH 'dvAra' (5), 'para' (18), 'loka' (10) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 1083. svargya-asvaya'm-svaya'm / (na svargalokaprAptikaram ) / 1084. svAdhyAya-svAdhyAyAbhyasanam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'abhyasana' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 1085. svAdhyAyajJAna-svAdhyAyajJAnayajJAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'yajJa' (21) zando dRSTavyaH / 1086. han-(1) ahatvA / (2) kulamnAnAm / (3) duHkhhaa|-(1)n hatvA ahAvA / (2-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kula' (2), 'duHkha' (12) zando krameNa dRSTavyo] / 1087. hara-sarvahara:-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'sarva' (27) zando dRSTavyaH] / 1088. harSa-(1) romhrssH| (2) hrssaamrssbhyodvegaiH|-(1-2) [vigrahapatibhyAM roman' (2), 'amarSa' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 1089. harSazoka-harSazokAnvitaH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'anbita' (5) zabdo dRSTamyaH] / 1090. harSaNa-romaharSaNam-vigrahapaddhatyai 'roman' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 1091. dasta-cakrahastam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'cakra' zabdo raTanyaH) / 296 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #335
1093. 1094 Secondary Word-Units 1092 hita- (1) ahitAH / (2) priyahitam / (3) sarvabhUtahite / (4) hitakAmyayA / - (1) [hitaM (parahitaM) ye kurvanti, icchanti vA, te hitAH ] na hitAH ahitAH / (2-4) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'priya' (6), 'sarvabhUta' (3), 'kAmyA' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / hima - himAlayaH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'Alaya' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir hiMsA - ( 1 ) ahiMsA / (2) hiMsAtmakaH -- ( 1 ) na hiMsA (hiMsAyAH abhAvaH) / ( 2 ) [vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atmaka' (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 1095 hIna - ( 1 ) mantrahInam / ( 2 ) vidhihInam / - (1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'mantra', 'vidhi' ( 2 ) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 1096. hRta - hRtejJAnA: - [ vigrahapaddhasyai 'jJAna' (21) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 1097. hRdaya - hRdayadaurbalyam - (vigrahapaddhatyai ' daurbalya' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 1098. hRd - (1) hRtstham / (2) hRdeze / ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM ' sthita ' (29), 'deza' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / 1099. hRSIka - (1) hRSIkeza / (2) hRSIkezam / (3) hRSIkezaH / - (1 - 3 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'Iza' (7-9) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 1100. hRSTa- hRSTaromA - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'roman' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 1101. hetu - (1 ) karmaphalahetuH / (2) phalahetavaH / - (1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'karmaphala' (5), 'phala' (5) zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 1102. haituka - (1) ahaitukam / (2) kAma haitukam / - (1) ( na kazcidapi heturyasminvidyate tat haitukam ) na hetukam ahaitukam / (2) [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'kAma' (14) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] Sub-Section (b ) - Kasmir Recension N.B.-The previous words to which references have been made in this sub-section are those occurring in itself. a 1. ati - (1) atijAgarataH / (2) atyadbhutam / (3) atyantam / (4) atyazataH / - ( 1 ) atizayena yo jAgarti sa atijAgarat (? atijAgrat), tasya atijAgarataH (? atijAprataH ), / (2) atizayena adbhutam atyadbhutam / (3) antamatikramya battiSThati tadatyantam / (4) atizayena aznAti sa atyazat (? atyanat ), tasva atyazataH (? atmaznataH) / 2. matikrama - atikramanAzaH -- atikramasya nAzaH / 3. adbhuta - atyadbhutam - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' ( 2 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] | 4. adhyAtmajJAna - adhyAtmajJAnaniSThatvam - adhyAtmajJAne ( AtmaviSayakaM jJAnaM adhyAtmajJAnam, tasmin ) niSThA adhyAtmajJAnaniSThA, tasyAH bhAvaH / 5. adhyAtmavidyA - adhyAtmavidyAvinidRttakAmAH - adhyAtmavidyayA ( Atmani tAtparya- yasyAH vidyAyAH sA adhyAtmavidyA, tayA ) ( adhyAtmavidyA parizIlanena ) vinivRttakAmAH (vinikRttAH kAmAH yeSAM te) / 297 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #336
Bhagavadgita Word- Index Pt. II-A (b ) 6. aneka - anekacittaH - anekeSu (na ekamanekam, tasya bahUni anekAni teSu) citaM yasya saH / manta - atyantam -- [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / 7. 8. antara - nirantarA - nirgatamantaraM yasyAH sA / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 9. antarAtman -- upahatAntarAtmA - upahataH antarAtmA (yo'ntarhRdaye tiSThati sa AtmA) yasya saH / 10. anna -- amRSTAnnam -- amRSTaM (na mRSTaM) annaM yasminsaH amRSTAnnaH, tam / 11. anya - tvadanyaH - tvat (tubhyaM ) anyaH / 12. apratima - apratimaprabhAvaH - apratimaH (na pratimA vidyate yasya saH) prabhAvo yasya saH / 13. abhibhava - viSAdamohAbhibhavAt - viSAdamohasya (viSAdena janitaH mohaH viSAdamohaH, tasya) abhibhavaH viSAdamohAbhibhavaH, tasmAt / 14. abhimAna - abhimAnAtmA - abhimAnaH AtmA yasya saH / 15. abhilakSita - anabhilakSitaH na abhilakSitaH / 16. amRSTa- amRSTAnnam - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'anna' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 17. ambara - divyamAlAmbaradharam - divyAni mAlAmbarANi ( mAlAH ambarANi ca ) yena dhRtAni sa divyamAlAmbaradharaH, tam / 18. artha - guNArthe-- guNebhyaH idaM iti / 19. avamAna - mAnAvamAnayoH - mAnava avamAnazca mAnAvamAnI, tayoH / 20. avezya - anavekSya --na avekSya | 21. avyakta vyaktAvyaktaH vyaktazca avyaktazca / 22. azat (? ainat ) - atyazataH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 23. asadgrAha - asadgrAhAzritAH - asaddmahAn [ ( na sat asat, tasya bahavaH asantaH ) asantaH prAhAH asadgrAhAH, tAn ] ye AzritAH te / 24. asmad - See mat. A 25. AkyAta - parasparAkhyAtam -- paramparayA AkhyAtam / 26. AcAra - kimAcAraH - kiM (kIdRzaH) AcAro'sya / 27. Atmaka- - paryutthAnAtmakam -- paryutthAnamAtmA yasya tat / 28. Atman - (1) abhimAnAtmA / (2) Atmasiddhaye / (3) kimAramA / ( 4 ) parAtmasu / (5) mohAtmA / - (1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'abhimAna' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ( 2 ) AtmanaH siddhiH AtmasiddhiH, tasyai Atmasiddhaye / ( 3 ) kim (vastu) AtmA asya bhavati iti kimAtmA / ( 4 ) pareSAmAtmAnaH parAtmAnaH, teSu parAtmasu / ( 5 ) moha eSa, mohAbhibhUtaH vA, AtmA yasya saH mahAtmA / 29. Adimat- anAdimAn -na Adimat anAdimat / anAdimAniti puMliGgasyaikavacanam / 30. bhazrita - (1) asadmAhAzritAH / (2) madAzritaH - ( 1 ) ( vigrahapaddhatye 'asadgrAha' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / (2) mat (mAm) AzritaH madAzritaH / 298 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #337
Secondary Word-Units 31. mAsaktacetas-sarvatrAsaktacetasAm-sarvatra AsaktacetasaH (AsaktAni cetAMsi yeSAM te) sarvatrAsaktacetasaH, tessaam| 32. icchamAna icch-anicchamAnaH-na icchamAnaH / 33. icchA-vigatecchAbhayadveSaH-vigatAni icchA bhayaM dveSazca yasmAt (yasya hRdayAt) saH / 34. ivAla-maheSvAsaH-mahAn iSvAsaH [ iSavaH asyante anena iti (dhanurdhArI yodhaH)] / 35. Isu-janmakarmaphalepsavaH-janmakarmaphalAnAM [janmakarmaNAM (janmakArakANi karmANi janma karmANi, teSAM) phalAni janmakarmaphalAni, teSAM] IpsA yeSAM te| 36. Izvara-(1) prmeshvrm| (2) mhaayogiishvrH| (3) yogiishvrH| (4) srveshvrH| (1) paramaH IzvaraH paramezvaraH, tam paramezvaram / (2) mahAyogInAM (mahAntaH yoginaH mahAyoginaH, teSAm) IzvaraH mahAyogIzvaraH; mahAn yogIzvaraH (yoginAM IzvaraH) mahAyogIzvaraH iti vaa| (3) yoginAM IzvaraH yogIzvaraH; saMbodhane visrglopH| (4) sarveSAM IzvaraH sarvezvaraH / 37. uttama-anuttamam-na uttamaH anuttamaH, tam / 38. udaya-paradharmodayAt-paradharmasya (pareSAM dharmaH paradharmaH, tasya) udayaH paradharmodayaH, tasmAt / 39. upamAna-karmopamAnam-karmaNAmupamAnam / 40. upahata-upahatAntarAtmA-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'antarAtman' zabdo dRssttvyH)| R 41. RSi-maharSayaH-mahAnto RssyH|| 12. aizvarya-bhogaizvaryagatIH (? bhogaizvaryagatiH or bhogaizvaryagatI)-bhogazca aizvarya ca yasyA sA gatiH; bhogagatiH aizvaryagatizca vA, bhogaishvrygtii| 43. kara-ravikarA:--raveH karAH (rshmyH)| 44. karman-(1) karmopamAnam / (2) guNakarmavibhAgataH / (3) pApakarmabhiH / (4) svakarmaNi / - (1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'upamAna' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) guNavibhAgaH karmavibhAgazca (guNaparatvena vibhAgaH, karmaparatvena vibhAgazca) guNakarmavibhAgau, tayoH guNakarmavibhAgataH / (3) pApAni karmANi ye kurvanti te pApakarmANaH, taiH pApakarmabhiH / (4) svasya karma svakarma, tasmin svkrmnni| 45. karmabandha-karmabandhavinirmuktAH karmaNA bandhAH karmabandhAH, tebhyo vinirmuktAH / 46. kaluSa-kalaSakSudraH-kaluSaHzca asau kSudrazca / 299 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #338
Bhagavadgita Word - Index Pt. II - A (b ) 47. kAma - (1) kAmakrodhamayaH / (2) kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm / - ( 1 ) kAmaca aso krodha kAmakrodhau, tanmayaH kAmakrodhamayaH / ( 2 ) kAmakrodhAbhyAM (kAmazca asau krodhazcakAmakrodhau tAbhyAM ) ye vimuktAH te kAmakrodhavimuktAH teSAm kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm / 48. kim - ( 1 ) kimAcAraH / (2) kimAtmA / - (1 - 2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'bhAcAra', 'Atman' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 49. kiJcitka - akiJcitkam - na kiJcitkam ( kiJcit karotIti ) / 50. kilbiSa - sarvakilbiSaiH sarvaiH kilbiSaiH / 51. kuru -- kurunandana --- kurUNAM nandanaH kurunandanaH; saMbodhane visargalopaH / 1 52. kR - (1) duSkaram / ( 2 ) vedakRt / - ( 1 ) duHkhena yatkriyate taduSkaram / ( 2 ) vedAH anena kRtA iti vedakRt / 53. kRtsnavit-akRtsnavit- ( kRtsnaM vettIti kRtsnavit), na kRtsnavit akRtsnavit / 54. kRpA --- kRpA gRhItaH -- kRpayA gRhItaH (abhibhUtaH) / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 55. kriyAvizeSa - kriyAvizeSa bahulAH - kriyAvizeSANi [kriyANAM vizeSANi ( viziSTAH kriyA:)] bahulAni ye karaNazIlAH (tat karaNe ratAH ) te / 56. krodha - (1) kAmakrodhamayaH / ( 2 ) kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm / (3) harSamanyubhayakrodhaiH / - ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kAma' ( 1-2 ) zabdoM krameNa dRSTavyo] / ( 3 ) harSazva manyuzca bhayaM ca krodhazca eteSAM samAhAraH harSamanyubhayakrodhAH, taiH / 57. kleza- klezabahulam - bahulo klezo bhavati yatkaraNAttat / 58. kSetra-kSetrajJam -- kSetraM jAnAtIti kSetrajJaH, tam / 59. kSudra-kaluSakSudraH - ( bigrahapaDalyai 'kaluSa' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ga 60. gati - bhogaizvaryagatI : - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'aizvarya' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 61. gAna - sarvagAtrANi - sarvANi gAtrANi / 62. guNa - (1) guNakarmavibhAgataH / (2) guNArthe / - ( 1-2 ) [ viprahRpaddhatibhyAM 'karman ' (2), 'artha' zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 63. gRhIta - kRpA gRhItaH - (vigrahapaddhatyai 'kRpA' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 64. grAma - bhUtagrAmam - bhUtAnAM grAmaH bhUtaprAmaH tam / ca 65. cala-acalaH - na calaH / 66. citta - aneka cittaH -- ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'aneka' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 67. cintyakarman -- acintyakarmA - na cintyakarmA ( cintyaM cintanayogya karma yasya saH) / 68. cintyarUpa - acintyarUpam - na cintyarUpaH (cintya, cintanayogyaM rUpaM yasya saH ) " acintyarUpaH, tam / 300 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #339
Secondary Word-Units 69. cetana-acetanam-na cetanaM vidyate yasmin so'cetanaH, tam / 70. chidra-chidraprekSI-chidrANAM prekSaNe yasya (satata) dRSTiH saH / 71. jana-svajanAn-svAn janAn / 72. janma-punarjanma-punaH yajanma bhavati tat / 73. jammakarmaphala-janmakarmaphalepsavaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'ipsu' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 74. jAgarat (jAprat)-atijAgarataH-vigrahapaddhatyai 'ati' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 75. jAta jana (jaa)-sNsrgjaaH-sNsrgaajjaataaH| 76. ji (jaya )--dhanaJjaya-dhana jitvA yo tasya madhye'tiSThat saH dhanaJjayaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| 77. -1) ajJaH / (2) kSetrazam / -(1) na jnyH| (na jaanaatiiti)| (2) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'kSetra' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 78. zAna-jJAnanidhItakalmaSAH-jJAnena nidhItakalmaSAH (niHzeSeNa dhautAni kalmaSAni yeSAM te)| 79. tamba-sukhatantraH-sukhena tantraM prasArya ya Aste, sukhena tantraM prasAryate yena bA, saH / 80. ha-dustaraH-duHkhena yaH tIryate sH| 81. tejas-tvatejasA-tvat (tava) tejaH tvattejaH, tena / 82. tyAgim-(1) shubhaashubhphltyaagii| (2) srvaarmbhphltyaagii|-(1) zubhAzubhaphalAni zubhaphalAni (zubhAni phalAni) azubhaphalAni (azubhAni phalAni) ca yastyajati saH zubhAzubhaphalatyAgI / (2) sarvArambhaphalAni [ sarvArambhAnAM (sarveSAM ArambhANA) phalAni] yo tyajati sa sarvArambhaphalatyAgI / 83. baya-lokatraye-bayANAM lokAnAM samAhAraH lokatrayam , tasmin / 84. svaccharIra-svaccharIrapraviSTAH-vat (tava) zarIre ye praviSTAH te| . 85. svat (yuSmad)-(1) tvattejasA / (2) tvdnyH| (1-2) (vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'tejas', 'anya' zabdo krameNa dRssttnyau)| 86. divya-divyamAlAmbaradharam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'ambara' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 87. dIrgha-dIrghasUtraH-dIrgha sUtraM yasya saH / 88. duHkha-(1) duSkaram / (2) dustrH|-(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kR' (1), 'tR' __ zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 89. duHkhasukhasvapna-samaduHkhasukhasvapnaH-samAH duHkhasvapnAH (duHkhAnAM svapnAH), sukhasvaprAH (sukhAnAM svaprAH) ca yasya sH| 90. dussyaja-sudustyajAn-suSTu duHkhena ye tyajyante te sudusyajAH, tAn / 301 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #340
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. 11-A (6) 91. dveSa-(1) raagdvessvimuktaiH| (2) vigatecchAbhayadveSaH / -(1) rAgAt dveSAca ye vimuktA te rAgadveSavimuktAH, taiH rAgadveSavimuktaiH / (2) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'icchA' zabdo raSTamyaH) / 92. dhana-dhanaJjaya-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'ji (jaya)' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 93. dharma-svadharme-svasya (svakIyaH) dharmaH svadharmaH, tasmin / 94. dhI-sthiradhIH-sthirA dhIH yasya sH| 95. dhR-divyamAlAmbaradharam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'ambara' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 96. dhruva-adhruvam-na dhruvam / 97. na*-(1) akiJcitkam / (2) akRtsnavit / (3) acalaH / (4) acintyakarmA / (5) acintyarUpam / (6) acatanam / (5) ajJaH / (8) adhruvam / (9) anabhilakSitaH / (10) anavekSya / (11) anAdimAn / (12) anicchamAnaH / (13) anuttamam / (14) ayataH / (15) avyayam / (16) azubhAsu / (17) azeSANi / (18) asa hyam / (19) asaMzayam / (20) ahetukam / 98. nandana-kurunandana--(viprahapaddhatya 'kuru' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 99. nAnA-nAnArUpaiH-nAnA (vividhaiH) rUpaiH / 100. nAnAyuddha-nAnAyuddhavizAradAH-nAnAyuddheSu [nAnA (vividhAni) yuddhAni nAnAyuddhAni teSu] ye vizAradAH (nissnnaataaH)te| 101. nAza-atikramanAzaH-(viprahapaddhatyai 'atikrama' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 102. niyata-niyatamAnasa:-niyataM mAnasaM yena, yasya vA, saH / 103. nirAzI-nirAzIrbandhanAH-nairAzyAni (nirgatA AzA yebhyaH tAni) bandhanAni yeSAM te| 104. nirgata-(1) nirantarA / (2) nirmalatvAt / -(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'antara' zabdo ___dRssttvyH)| nirgataH malaH yasmAt tanirmalam , tattvaM nirmalatvam , tasmAnirmalatvAt / 105. nidhItakalmaSa-jJAnanidhItakalmaSAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'jJAna' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 106. nizcita-vinizcitam-vizeSaNa nizcitam / 107. niSThatva-adhyAtmajJAnaniSThatvam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'adhyAtmajJAna' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 108. para-(1)parAtmasu / (2)vedvaadpraaH|-(1)[vigrhpddhtyai 'Atman' (4) zabdo dRSTavyaH] (2) vedavAde (vedasambandhinaH vAdaH vedavAdaH, tasmin ) parAH (aikAntikatvena ratAH) vedvaadpraaH| 109. paradharma-paradharmodayAt-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'udaya' zabdo dRssttvyH)|' 110. parama-paramezvaram-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Izvara' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 111. paramparA-paramparAkhyAtam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'AkhyAta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| *For the dissolution of the compounds see the respective other words comprised therein. 302 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #341
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 112 113. www.kobatirth.org Secondary Word-Units paryutthAna - paryutthAnAtmakam - (vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atmaka' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / pANipAdAnta -- sarvataH pANipAdAntam- sarvataH pANipAdAntam [ pANipAdau (pANI va pAdau ca )] ante yasya tat ] / 114. pApa - pApakarmabhiH - [ vigrahapaddhatyai 'karman ' ( 3 ) zabdo dRSTavyaH ] / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 115. pizAca - bhUtapretapizAcAn -- bhUtAni metAH pizAcAzva, eteSAM samAhAraH bhUtapretapizAcAH, tAn / 116. punar - punarjanma - (vigrahapaddhatyai 'janma' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 117. prakRti - bhUtaprakRtim - bhUtAnAM prakRtiH bhUtaprakRtiH, tAm / 118. 128. 129. 130. prajJA - ( 1 ) sthiraprajJasya / ( 2 ) sthiraprajJaH / -- ( 1-2 ) sthirA prajJA yasya saH sthiraprajJaH; tasya sthiraprajJasya / 119. prabhAva - apratimaprabhAvaH -- ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'apratima' zabdo dRSTavyaH ) / 120 praviSTa - svaccharI ra praviSTAH -- ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'tvaccharIra' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 121. pravRtti - rajaH pravRttaH - rajasaH pravRttiH (udbhavaH) yasya saH / 122. prekSin- chidraprekSI - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'chidra' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 123. preta- bhUtapretapizAcAn - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'pizAca' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ba 124. bandhana - nirAzIrbandhanAH - ( viprahapaddhatyai 'nirAzI' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 125. bahula - (1) kriyAvizeSabahulAH / (2) klezabahulam / - ( 1-2 ) ( viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'kriyA vizeSa', 'kleza' zabdoM krameNa dRSTavyau ) / 126. bAndhava - sabAndhavAn - bAndhavaiH sahitAH sabAndhavAH tAn / 127. brahman -- brahmasaMyogam - brahmaNaH, brahmaNA vA, saMyogaH brahmasaMyogaH, tam / bha bhakta - madbhaktaH - mat (mama) bhaktaH / bhagavat - zrIbhagavAn - zrIyuktaH, zrImAn vA, bhagavAn / bhaya - ( 1 ) vigatecchAbhayadveSaH / ( 2 ) harSamanyubhayakrodhaiH / -- ( 1-2 ) [ vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'icchA', 'krodha' (3) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau ] / 131. bhUta - ( 1 ) bhUtagrAmam / (2) bhUtaprakRtim / (3) bhUtapretapizAcAn / (4) sarvabhUteSu / - ( 1 - 3 ) (vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'grAma', 'prakRti' 'pizAca' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyA / ( 4 ) sarvANi bhUtAni sarvabhUtAni teSu sarvabhUteSu / 132. bhoga- bhogaizvaryagatIH - ( vigrahapaddhatyai 'aizvarya' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / ma 133. mat (asmad ) - (1) madAzritaH / (2) madbhaktaH / (3) madvayapAzrayAH / - ( 1-2 ) [vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'Azrita' (2), 'bhakta' zabdau krameNa dRSTavyau ] / ( 3) mat (mama) vyapAzrayo yaigRhItaste / 303 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #342
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. Il-A(6) 134. manyu-harSamanyubhayakodhaiH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'krodha' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 135. malatva-nirmalatvAt-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'nirgata' (2) zando dRSTavyaH] / 136. mahat-(1) mhrssyH| (2) mhaaraaj| (3) mhessvaasH|-(1) (vigrahapaddhasyai 'RSi' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) mahAnarAjan mhaaraaj| (3) (viprahapastyai 'invAsa' bamdo dRssttvyH)| 137. maharSi-maharSisaGgAH-mahaSINAM saGgAH / 138. mahAyogin-mahAyogIzvaraH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Izvara' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 139. mahAvibhUti-sarvamahAvibhUte-sarveSAM (vibhUtInAM) mhaavibhuuti| (mahatI vibhUtiH) sarvamahAvibhUtiH; sarvamahAvibhUte iti saMbodhanam / 140. mAna-mAnAvamAnayoH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'avamAna' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 141. mAnasa-niyatamAnasaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'niyata' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 142. mAlA-divyamAlAmbaradharam-(viprahapaddhatyai ambara' zando dRssttvyH)| 143. muhus-muhurmuhuH-muhuH muhuH (punaH punH)| 144. moha-mohAtmA-vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman (5) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / ya 145. yata/ yam-ayataH-na ytH| 146. yuSmad-See tvat. 147. yoga-yogasevanAt-yogasya sevanAt / 148. yogin-yogIzvara-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Izvara' (3) zabdo dRssttvyH)| 149. yodha-vIrayodhAn-vIrAH yodhAH vIrayodhAH, tAn / 150. rajas-rajaHpravRttaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'pravRtti' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 151. rati-viraktAH-vigatA ratiH yeSAM te 152. ravi-ravikarAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'kara' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 153. rAga-rAgadveSavimuktaiH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'dveSa' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 154. rAjan-mahArAja-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'mahat' (2) zando dRSTavyaH / 155. rUpa-1) nAnArUpaiH / (2) vishvruup|-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'nAnA' zabdo dRssttvyH)| (2) vizvameva rUpaM yasya saH vizvarUpaH; saMbodhane visrglopH| 156. loka-lokatraye-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'traya' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 157. vigata-(1) vigtecchaabhydvessH| (2) virktaaH| (3) visNjnyH|-(1-2) (vigraha paddhatibhyAM 'icchA', 'rati' zabdo krameNa dRssttvyau)| (3) vigatA saMjJA (saMvedanabuddhiH) yasya saH visNjnyH| 304 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #343
Secondary Word-Units 158. vinirmukta-(1) karmabandhavinirmuktAH / (2) kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm / -(1-2) [vigrahapaddhatibhyA 'karmabandha', 'kAma' (2) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyo] / 159. vinivRttakAma-adhyAtmavidyAvinivRttakAmAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'adhyAtmavidyA' zabdo ___dRssttvyH)| 160. vibhAga-guNakarmavibhAgataH--[vigrahapaddhatyai 'karman ' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 161. vimukta vi + muc (muca)-(1) kAmakrodhavimuktAnAm / (2) raagdvessvimuktaiH| (vigrahapaddhatibhyAM 'kAma' (2), 'dveSa' (1) zabdo krameNa dRSTavyau / 162. vizArada-nAnAyuddhavizAradAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'nAnAyuddha' zabdo dRSTavyaH / 163. vizeSa-(1) vinishcitm| (2) vihtaaH|-(1) (vigrahapaddhatyai 'nizcita' zabdo ___dRssttvyH)| (2) vizeSeNa hatAH vihtaaH|| 164. vizva-vizvarUpa-[vigrahapaddhasyai 'rUpa' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 165. viSAdamoha-viSAdamohAbhibhavAt-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'abhibhava' zabdo dRSTavyaH) / 166. vIra-vIrayodhAn-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'yodha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 167. veda (Noun)-bedakRt-vigrahapaddhatyai 'kR' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 168. vedavAda-vedavAdaparAH--[vigrahapaddhatyai, 'para' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 169. vyakta-vyaktAvyaktaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'avyakta' zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 170. vyapAzrayaH-madvayapAzrayAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'mat ' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 171. vyaya-anyayam-na vyayo bhavati yasya saH avyayaH; tat avyayam / puMlile dvitIyAyA ekavacanamapi avyayameva / 172. vrata-siddhavratAH-siddhAnAM (kRpA saMpAdita) ye vratAni Acaranti te| za 173. zubha-azubhAsu-na zubhA azubhA, taasu| 174. zubhAzubhaphala-zubhAzubhaphalatyAgI-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'tyAgin' (1) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 175. zeSa-azeSANi-na zeSo yasmAdavaziSyate tadazeSam , tasya bahUni azeSANi / 176. zrI-zrIbhagavAn-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'bhagavat' zabdo dRssttvyH)| sa 177. sA-maharSisaGgAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'maharSi' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 178. saMzA-visaMjJaH-[vigrahapaddhatyai "vigata' (3) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 179. sama-samaduHkhasukhasvapnaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'duHkhasukhasvapna' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 180. samAgama-sarvakSatrasamAgame-sarvakSatrANAM (sarveSAM kSatrANI) samAgamaH sarvakSatrasamAgamaH tasmin / 181. samudbhava-stambhaharSasamudbhavaH-stambhazcAsau harSazvastambhaharSoM; etayoryasya samudbhavaH (utpattiH) sH| B.G.I.20 305 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #344
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-A (6) 182. saMyoga-brahmasaMyogam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'brahman' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 183. saMzaya-asazayam-na vidyate saMzayo yasmiMstat / 184. saMsarga-saMsargajAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'jAta' zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 185. sarva-(1) srvkilbissaiH| (2) sarvagAtrANi / (3) srvbhuutessu| (4) srvmhaavibhuute| (5) sarvezvaraH / -(1-5) [vigraha paddhatibhyaH 'kilbiSa', 'gAtra', 'bhUta' (4), 'mahAvibhUti', 'Izvara' (4) zabdAH krameNa dRssttvyaaH]| 186. sarvakSatra-sarvakSatrasamAgame-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'samAgama' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 187. sarvataH-sarvataHpANipAdAntam-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'pANipAdAnta' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 188. sarvatra sarvatrAsaktacetasAm-(vigrahapaddhatve 'Asaktacetas' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 189. sarvArambhaphala-sarvArambhaphalatyAgI-vigrahapaddhatyai 'tyAgin' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 190. sahita-sabAndhavAn-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'bAndhava' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 191. sahya-asahyam-na sahyam (sahanayogyam ) / 192. siddha-siddhavratAH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'vrata' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 193. siddhi-Atmasiddhaye-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'Atman' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH] / 194.. sukha-sukhatantraH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'tantra' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 195. suSThu-sudustyajAn-(vigrahapaddhatya 'dustyaja' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 196. sUtra-dIrghasUtraH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'dIrgha' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 197. sevana-yogasevanAt-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'yoga' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 198. stambha-stambhaharSasamudbhavaH-(vigrahapaddhatyai 'samudbhava' zabdo dRssttvyH)| 199. sthira-(1) sthirdhiiH| (2) sthirprjnysy| (3) sthirprjnyH|-(1-3 ) [vigraha paddhatibhyaH "dhI', 'prajJA' (1-2) zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH / 200. sva-(1) svkrmnni| (2) svjnaan| (3) svadharme / - (1-3) [vigrahapaddhatibhyaH 'karman (4), 'jana', 'dharma' zabdAH krameNa dRSTavyAH] / 201. hata-vihatAH-[vigrahapaddhatyai 'vizeSa' (2) zabdo dRSTavyaH / 202. harSa-(1) stnhrsssmudbhvH| (2) hrssmnyubhykodhaiH|-(1-2) [viprahapaddhatibhyAM 'samudbhava', 'krodha' (3) zabdo kameNa dRSTavyau / 203. hetuka-ahetukama-na hetukam ( hetunA kRtam ) / 306 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #345
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra SECTION B TERTIARY WORD-UNITS If the Index of the Secondary Word-Units in Section A is examined a little closely it will be apparent that amongst those units also there is a large number of compound words. These must also, for the sake of completeness of the Index, be dissolved and their component parts separated and arranged alphabetically. It is therefore proposed to do so in this section and to give along with them the secondary and primary units from which they are obtained. The method by which the compounds have been dissolved has not been stated in this section but it can be readily ascertained on making a reference to the secondary units in Section A. www.kobatirth.org 1. akSi - akSiziromukha - sarvato'kSiziromukham / agni - jJAnAbhi - jJAnAmidagdhakarmANam / Sub-section (a ) - Vulgate with Variants a 2. 3. ati - ( 1 ) atimAnitA / (2) atIta / (3) atyuSNa / - ( 1 ) nAtimAnitA / (2) guNAtIta dvandvAtIta / (3) kaTumlalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH / 4. adbhuta - adbhutadarzana -- anekAdbhutadarzanam / . 5. 11. 12. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 6. adhyayana - ( 1 ) yajJAdhyayana / ( 2 ) vedAdhyayana / - ( 1-2 ) vedayajJAdhyayanaiH / 7. adhyAtma-adhyAtmajJAna - adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam / 8. ananta - anantarUpa - sarvato'nantarUpam / 9. anala - ( 1 ) kAlAnala / (2) dIptAnalArka / - ( 1 ) kAlAnalasannibhAni / ( 2 ) dIptAnArkadyutim / 10. aneka--(1) anekacitta / (2) anekajanma / - ( 1 ) aneka cittavibhrAntAH / ( 2 ) anekajanmasaMsiddhaH / anta - ( 1 ) ananta / (2) AdimadhyAnta / (3) vedAnta / - ( 1 ) anantabAhum anantarUpa; anantarUpam ; anantavijayam; anantavIrya anantavIryam / ( 2 ) anAdimadhyAntam / ( 3 ) vedAntakRt / H adhi - (1) adhidaiva / (2) adhipa / (3) adhibhUta / (4) adhiyajJa / (5) adhyAtma |( 1 ) sAdhibhUtAdhidaivam / ( 2 ) janAdhipAH; narAdhipam / ( 3 ) sAdhibhUtAdhidevam / (4) sAdhiyajJam / ( 5 ) adhyAtmacetasA; adhyAtmanityAH; adhyAtmavidyA; adhyAtmasaMjJitam / antara - ( 1 ) anantara / (2) dehAntara / -- ( 1 ) tadanantaram / ( 2 ) dehAntaraprAptiH / 13. antar - antarAtman -- pravyathitAntarAtmA / 307 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #346
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 11-B (a) 14. anna-sRSTAna-amRSTAnnam / 15. anya--(1) ananya / (2) anyagAmin / (3) anyacetas / (4) anyadevatA / (5) anya bhAk / (6) anyamanas / -(1) ananyayogena / (2) naanygaaminaa| (3) ananya cetAH / (4) anyadevatAbhaktAH / (5) ananyabhAk / (6) ananyamanasaH / 16. abhyAsa- abhyAsayoga-abhyAsayogayuktena / 17. amRta-yajJaziSTAmRta-yajJaziSTAmRtabhujaH / 18. ambara-divyamAlyAmbara-divyamAlyAmbaradharam / 19. aMza-tejoza---tejozasambhavam / 20. ayana-parAyaNa-kAmakrodhaparAyaNAH; tatparAyaNAH; prANAyAmaparAyaNAH; matparAyaNaH; mokSaparAyaNaH; shrutipraaynnaaH| 21. arka- dIptAnalArka- dIptAnalArkadyutim / 22. artha-(1) tttvjnyaanaarth| (2) tattvArtha / -(1) tttvjnyaanaarthdrshnm| (2) atattvArthavat / 23. avani-bhavanipAla-avanipAlasaGgaiH / 24. avabodha-svapnAvabodha-yuktasvapnAvabodhasya / 25. azubha-zubhAzubha-zubhAzubhaparityAgI; zubhAzubhaphalaiH / 26. azman-loTAzmakAJcana-samaloSTAzmakAJcanaH / 27. azru-azrupUrNa-azrupUrNAkulekSaNam / 28. asat-sadasadyoni-sadasadyonijanmasu / 29. asu-gatAsu-agatAsUn / 30. as-iSvAsa-parameSvAsaH; mhessvaasaaH| 31. asmad-(1) ahngkaarH| (2) ahaMvAdin / -(1) anahakAraH; ahaGkAravimUDhAtmA; dambhAhaGkArasaMyuktAH; nirahaGkAraH; sAhaGkAreNa / (2) anhNvaadii| 32. ahan-ahorAtri-ahorAtrividaH / A 33. AkAkSin-phalAkSin-aphalAkAGkSibhiH / 34. aacaar-duraacaar-muduraacaarH| 35. Atman-(1) adhyAtma / (2) antarAtman / (3) aatmbhaav| (4) AtmabhUta / (5) aatysNstuti| (6) kRtAtman / (7) vimUDhAtman / (8) saMyatAtman / (1) adhyAtmacetasA; adhyAtmanityAH, adhyAtmavidyA; adhyaatmsNjnyitm| (2) bhvythitaantraatmaa| (3) aatmbhaavsthH| (4) srvbhuutaatmbhuutaatmaa| (5) tulynindaatmmNstutiH| (6) akRtaatmaanH| (7) ahngkaarvimuuddhaatmaa| (8) asNytaatmnaa| 36. Atmabuddhi-AtmabuddhiprasAda-AtmabuddhiprasAdajam / 308 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #347
Tertiary Word-Units 37. maatmbhuut-srvbhuutaatmbhuut-srvbhuutaatmbhuutaatmaa| 38. bhAtmasaMyama-AtmasaMyamayoga-AtmasaMyamayogAptau / 39. AtmasaMstuti-nindAtmasaMstuti-tulyanindAtmasaMstutiH / 40. mAdi-AdimadhyAnta-bhanAdimadhyAntam / 41. AbharaNa-divyAbharaNa-anekadivyAbharaNam / 42. bhAbhAsa-guNAbhAsa-sarvendriyaguNAbhAsam / 43. Amaya-duHkhazokAmaya-duHkhazokAmayapradAH / 44. aayaam-praannaayaam-praannaayaampraaynnaaH| 45. Ayudha-uthatAyudha-divyAnekoyatAyudham / 46. Ayusa-AyuHsattvabalArogyasukhaprIti |-aayuHstvblaarogysukhpriitivivrdhnaaH| 47. aarmbh-srvaarmbh-srvaarmbhprityaagii| 48. Arogya-AyuHsattvabalArogyasukhaprIti |-aayuHstvblaarogysukhpriitivivrdhnaaH / 49. aary-aaryjusstt-anaaryjusstt| 50. mAvRtti-punarAvRtti-apunarAvRttim / 51. aashy-srvbhuutaashy-srvbhuutaashysthitH|' 52. AzA-AzApAza-AzApAzazataiH / 53. Asana-kamalAsana-kamalAsanastham / 54. AhAra-AhAravihAra-yuktAhAravihArasya / 55. icchA-(1) ikchaadvess| (2) icchAbhayakrodha / -(1) icchAdveSasamutthena / (2) vigtecchaamykrodhH| 56. indra-surendra--surendralokam / 57. indriya-(1) cittendriya kriy| (2) sarvendriya / -(1) ytcittendriykriyH| (2) sarvendriyaguNAbhAsam; sarvendriyavivarjitam / 58. iSu-iSvAsa-parameSvAsaH; mhessvaasaaH| 59. isstt-anisstt-issttaanissttoppttissu| 60. Ita-atIta-guNAtItaH; dvndvaatiitH| 61. Izvara-(1) mahezvara / (2) yogezvara / -(1) bhUtamahezvaram; lokamahezvaram ; sarvaloka mahezvaram / (2) mahAyogezvaraH / 62. udaka-(1) pinnddodkkriyaa| (2) saplutodaka / -(1) luptpinnddodkkriyaaH| (2) srvtHsNplutodke| 309 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #348
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-B(a) 63. udara-bAhRdaravaktanetra-anekabAhRdaravaktanetram / 64. * udbhv-udbhvkr-bhuutbhaavodbhvkrH| 65. udyata-udyatAyudha-divyAnekodyatAyudham / 66. udvigna-anudvigna-anudvignamanAH / 67. udvaga-udvegakara-anudvegakaram / 68. upabhoga-kAmopabhoga-kAmopabhogaparamAH / 69. uSNa-(1) atyussnn| (2) zItoSNa / -(1) kaTumalalavaNAtyuSNatIkSNarUkSavidAhinaH / (2) zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu / 70. Rssi-mhrssi-mhrssisiddhsnggaaH|| e 71. eka-(1) anek| (2) ekdhaa|-(1) anekadivyAbharaNam; anekabAhUdaravaktUnetram ; anekavaktUnayanam; anekavarNam; anekAdbhutadarzanam ; divyAnekodyatAyudham / (2) anekdhaa| 72. kamala-(1) kmlptr| (2) kamalAsana / -(1) kamalapatrAkSa / (2) kamalA sanastham / 73. karman-(1) karmakRt / (2) karmaphala / (3) kRtsnakarma / (4) dagdhakarman / (5) naiSkarmya / (6) brahmakarman / (7) matkarman / (8) sannyastakarman / -(1) akarmakRt / (2) karmaphalatyAgaH; karmaphalatyAgI; karmaphalaprepsu; karmaphalasaMyogam ; karmaphalahetuH; krmphlaasnggm| (3) kRtsnakarmakRt / ( 4 ) jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANam / (5) naiSkarmyasiddhim / (6) brhmkrmsmaadhinaa| (7) matkarmakRt ; mtkrmprmH| (8) yoga snnystkrmaannm| 74. karmaphala-janmakarmaphala-janmakarmaphalapradAm / 75. kalmaSa-(1) kSapitakalmaSa / (2) nighUtakalmaSa / -(1) yajJakSapitakalmaSAH / (2) ___ jnyaannighuutklmssaaH| 76. kAJcana-loSTAzmakAJcana-samaloSTAramakAJcanaH / 77. kAma-(1) kaambhog| (2) kaamraag| (3) kaamsngklp| (4) kaamopbhog| - (1) kaambhogaarthm| (2) kAmarAgavivarjitam / ( 3 ) kAmasaGkalpavarjitAH / (4) kaamopbhogprmaaH| 78. kaamraag-kaamraagbl-kaamraagblaanvitaaH| 79. kAya-(1) kAyakleza / (2) vAkAyamAnasa / -( 1 ) kAyaklezabhayAt / (2) ytvaakkaaymaansH| 310 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #349
Tertiary Word-Units 80. kArpaNya-kArpaNyadoSa-kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH / 81. kArya-akArya-kAryAkAryavyavasthitI; kAryAkArye / 82. kAla-(1) kAlAnala / (2) deshkaal|-(1) kaalaanlsnnibhaani| (2) adeshkaale| 83. kIrti-akIrti-akIrtikaram / 84. kula-(1) kulkssy| (2) kuladharma / -(1) kulkssykRtm| (2) utsammakula dharmANAm / 85. kR-(1) ahaGkAra / (2) udbhvkr| (3) udvegakara / (4) karmakRt / (5) dusskr| (1) anahaGkAraH; ahaGkAravimUDhAlmA; dambhAhakArasaMyuktAH; nirahaGkAraH; sAhaGkAreNa / (2) bhUtabhAvodbhavakaraH / ( 3 ) anuDhegakaram / (4) akarmakRt / (5) suduSkaram / 86. kRta (Past participal)-(1) kRtbuddhitv| (2) kRtAtman / -(1) akRtabuddhi tvAt / (2) akRtaatmaanH| 87. kRta (Noun)-9) duSkRta / (2) sukRt|-(1-2) sukRtdusskRte| 88. kRtsna-(1) kRtsnakarma / (2) kRtsnavit / -(1) kRtsnakarmakRt / (2) akRtsnavidaH / 89. kriyA-(1) kriyaavishess| (2) cittendriykriy| (3) pinnddodkkriyaa|-(1) kriyA. vizeSabahulAm / (2) yatacittendriya kriyaH / ( 3 ) luptpinnddodkkriyaaH| 90. krodha-(1) icchAbhayakrodha / (2) rAgabhayakrodha / -(1) vigatecchAbhayakrodhaH / (2) vItarAgabhayakrodhaH; viitraagbhykrodhaaH| 91. kesh-kaayklesh-kaaykleshbhyaat|| 92. kSapita-kSapitakalmaSa-yajJakSapitakalmaSAH / 93. kSaya-(1) kulakSaya / (2) lokakSaya / -(1) kulakSayakRtam / (2) lokakSayakRt / 94. bhara-bhakSara-akSarasamudbhavam ; ekAkSaram / 95. kSetra-kSetrajJa-kSetrakSetrajJayoH; kSetrakSetrajJasaMyogAt / 96. kSema-yogakSema-niryogakSemaH / 97. gata-(1) gtaasu| (2) madgata / (3) srpgt|-(1) agatAsUn / (2)mgtpraannaaH| (3) nityasarvagatasthANuH / 98. gandha-divyagandha-divyagandhAnulepanam / 99. gAmin -anygaaminnaanygaaminaa| 100. guNa-(1) gunnaabhaas| (2) traigunny| (3) rajoguNa / -(1) sarvendriyaguNAbhAsam / (2) traiguNyaviSayAH; nistraiguNyaH / ( 3) rajoguNasamudbhavaH / 101. go-(1) gocara / (2) gomukh| (3) gorakSya / -(1) indriygocraaH| (2) paNa __vAnakagomukhAH / (3) kRSigorakSyavANijyam / 102. grAha-sadrAha-asadrAhAn / 311 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #350
Bhagavadgita Word - Index Pt..II-B ( a ) 103. cara-acara - carAcaram ; carAcarasya; sacarAcaram / 104. car-- gocara - indriyagocarAH / 105. caryA - brahmacArin -- brahmacAritrate / ca 106. cala - acala - acalapratiSTham / 107. citta - ( 1 ) anekacitta / (2) cittendriyakriya ! - ( 1 ) anekacittavibhrAntAH / ( 2 ) yatacittendriyakriyaH / 108 cintya -- acintya - acintyarUpam / 109. cetas - (1) anyacetas / ( 2 ) saMmUDhacetas / - ( 1 ) ananyacetAH / ( 2 ) dharmasaMmUDhacetAH / ja 110. jadhanyaguNa - ( 1 ) jaghanyaguNavRtta / (2) jaghanyaguNavRpti / - ( 1 ) jaghanyaguNavRttasthAH / ( 2 ) jaghanyaguNavRttisthAH / 113. jaya - ajaya - jayAjayau / 114. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 111. janma - ( 1 ) anekajanma / ( 2 ) janmakarmaphala / (3) janmabandha / (4) janmamRtyujarA / - ( 1 ) anekajanmasaMsiddhaH / ( 2 ) janmakarmaphalapradAm / ( 3 ) janmabandhavinirmuktAH / (4) janmamRtyujarAduHkhaiH / 112. janmamRnyujarAvyAdhiduHkha - janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSa / -- janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam / jarA-- (1) jnmmRtyujraa| ( 2 ) jarAmaraNa / -- ( 1 ) janmamRtyujarAduHkhaiH / ( 2 ) jarAmaraNamokSAya / 119. tad (--tadbhAva-tadbhAvabhAvitaH / 120. takha tattvArtha - atastvArthavat / 115. jAla - mohajAla -- mohajAlasamAvRtAH / 116. juSTa - AryajuSTa - anAryajuSTam / 117. jJA - kSetrajJa - kSetrakSetrajJayoH; kSetrakSetrajJasaMyogAt / 1 118. jJAna -- (1) ajJAna / ( 2 ) adhyAtmajJAna / ( 3 ) jJAnayoga / (4) jJAnavijJAna / ( 5 ) jJAnavijJAnatRpta / (6) jJAnAmi / ( 7 ) sarvajJAna / ( 8 ) svAdhyAyajJAna / - (9) ajJAnajam; ajJAnavimohitAH; ajJAnasambhUtam ajJAnasammohaH / ( 2 ) adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam / ( 3 ) jJAnayogavyavasthitiH / ( 4 ) jJAnavijJAnanAzanam / ( 5 ) jJAnavijJAnatRptAtmA / ( 6 ) jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANam / ( 7 ) sarvajJAnavimUDhAn / (6) svAdhyAyajJAnayajJAH / ta 312 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #351
Tertiary Word-Units 121. tatvajJAna-tattvajJAnArtha-tattvajJAnArthadarzanam / 122. tRpta-jJAnavijJAnatRpta-jJAnavijJAnatRptAtmA / 123. tRSNA-tRSNAsA-tRSNAsaGgasamudbhavam / 124. tejas-tejoMza-tejozasambhavam / / 125. ci-(1) traiguNya / (2) trailokya / -(1) traiguNyaviSayAH; nisvaigunnyH| (2) trailokyarAjyasya / 126. dagdha-dagdhakarman-jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANam / 127. daMSTrA-bahudaMSTrA-bahudaMSTrAkarAlam / 128. darzana-(1) adbhutadarzana / (2) smdrshn| -(1) anekaadbhutdrshnm| (2) sarvatra __ smdrshnH| 129. divya-(1) divyagandha / (2) divymaalyaambr| (3) divyaabhrnn|-(1) divya gandhAnulepanam / (2) divyamAlyAmbaradharam / (3) anekadivyAbharaNam / 130. dIpta-(1) diipthutaash| (2) dIptAnalArka / -(1) dIptahutAzavatam / (2) dIptA ___nalArkadyutim / 131. duSita-daurbalyam-hRdayadaurbalyam / 132. duSTa-(1) durAcAra / (2) dusskRt|-(1) sudurAcAraH / (2) sukRtdusskRte| 133. duHkha-(1) durdarza / (2) durlbh| (3) dusskr| (4) duHkhasukha / (5) sukhaduHkha / (1) sudurdarzam / (2) sudurlbhH| (3) sudusskrm| (4) samaduHkhasukham ; samaduHkhasukhaH / (5) zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu; sukhduHkhsNjnyaiH| 134. duHkhshok-duHkhshokaamy-duHkhshokaamyprdaaH| 135. dRza-durdarza-sudurdarzam / / 136. dRSTa-dRSTapUrva-adRSTapUrvam; aSTapUrvANi / 137. deva-adhidaiva-sAdhibhUtAdhidaivam / 138. devatA-anyadevatA-anyadevatAbhaktAH / 139. deza-(1) deshkaal| (2) viviktadeza / -(1) adeshkaale| (2) viviktadeza sevitvam / 140. deha-dehAntara-dehAntaraprAptiH / 141. doSa-(1) kaarpnnydoss| (2) jnmmRtyujraavyaadhiduHkhdoss| (3) snggdoss|-(1) _ kaarpnnydossophtsvbhaavH| (2) janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam / (3) jita. snggdossaaH| 142. dvanddha-dvandvamoha-dvandvamohavinirmuktAH / 143. dvidhaa-dvidhaabhaav-chindvaidhaaH| 313 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #352
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-B (a) 144. dveSa-(1) icchAdveSa / (2) rAgadveSa / -(1) icchaadvesssmutthen| (2) arAgadveSataH; rAgadveSaviyuktaiH / 145. dharma-(1) adharma / (2) kuladharma / (3) zAzvatadharma / -(1) adharmAbhibhavAt / (2) utsannakuladharmANAm / (3) shaashvtdhrmgoptaa| 146. dhA-ekadhA-anekadhA / 147. dhyaan-dhyaanyog-dhyaanyogprH| 148. na*-Nos. of the Secondary Word-Units having this as one of its componant parts :-2, 3, 5, 11, 12, 13, 14, 16, 26, 36, 38, 39, 44, 50, 66,74, 75, 76, 90, 105, 114, 115, 116, 119, 120, 124, 125, 126, 128. 149. nayana-vaktranayana-anekavaktranayanam / 150. nr-nrlok-nrlokviiraaH| 151. naanaa-naanaashstr-naanaashstrprhrnnaaH| 152. nindA-(1) nindaatmsNstuti| (2) nindAstuti / -(1) tulyanindAtmasaMstutiH / (2) tulynindaastutiH|| 153. nirgata-naiSkarmya naiSkarmyasiddhim / 154. nirdhUta-nirdhUtakalmaSa-jJAnaniSUtakalmaSAH / 155. neSa-bAhUdaravaktranetra-anekabAhUdaravaktranetram / 156. paba-kamalapatra-kamalapatrAkSa / 157. para-(1) apr| (2) praaynn|-(1) aparasparasambhUtam / (2) kAmakrodha. parAyaNAH; tatparAyaNAH; prANAyAmaparAyaNAH; matparAyaNaH; mokSaparAyaNaH; zruti praaynnaaH| 158. parigraha-sarvaparigraha-tyaktasarvaparigrahaH / 159. pA (rakSa)-adhipa-janAdhipAH; narAdhipam / 160. pANi-pANipAda-sarvataHpANipAdam / 161. pAda-pANipAda-sarvataHpANipAdam / 162. pAla-avanipAla-avanipAlasajhaiH / For the reason why the other particulars have not been given in the case of this tortinry word-unit see the foot-note under the game unit in the previous section at P.261 supra. 314 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #353
Tertiary Word-Units 163. pAza-AzApAza-AzApAzazataiH / 164. piNDa-piNDodakakriyA-luptapiNDodakakriyAH / 165. punara-punarAvRtti-apunarAvRttim / 166. pjaa-stkaarmaanpjaa-stkaarmaanpjaarthm| 167. pUrNa-azrupUrNaH-azrupUrNAkulekSaNam / 168. pUrva-dRSTapUrva-adRSTapUrvam ; adRSTapUrvANi / 169. pUrvaka-vidhipUrvaka-avidhipUrvakam / 170. pRthak-pRthagbhAva-bhUtapRthagbhAvam / 171. prakRti-bhUtaprakRti-bhUtaprakRtimokSam / 172. pratimA-apratima-apratimaprabhAvaH / 173. prasAda-AtmabuddhiprasAda-AtmabuddhiprasAdajam / 174. prANa-prANAyAma-prANAyAmaparAyaNAH / 175. priy-apriy-tulypriyaapriyH| 176. prIti-AyuHsattvabalArogyasukhaprIti-AyuHsattvabalArogyasukhaprItivivardhanAH / 177. prepsu-phlprepsu-aphlprepsunaa| / 178. phala-(1) krmphl| (2) phlpepsu| (3) phalAkAkSin / (4) sarvakarmaphala / (1) karmaphalatyAgaH, karmaphalatyAgI; karmaphalapepsuH, karmaphalasaMyogam ; karmaphalahetuH; karmaphalAsaGgam / (2) aphlprepsunaa| (3) aphlaakaangkssibhiH| (4) srvkrmphltyaagm| 179. bndh-jnmbndh-jnmbndhvinirmuktaaH| 180. bala-(1) aayuHsttvblaarogysukhpriiti| (2) kaamraagbl| (3) daurbalyam / - (1) aayuHsttvblaarogysukhpriitivivrdhnaaH| (2) kaamraagblaanvitaaH| (3) hRdydaurblym| 181. bahu-bahudaMSTrA-bahudaMSTrAkarAlam / 182. bAhu-bAhUdaravaktranetra-anekabAhUdaravaktranetram / 183. buddhitva-kRtabuddhitva-akRtabuddhitvAt / 184. brahman-(1) brahmakarman / (2) brhmcaarin| (3) brhmbhvn| (4) brahmabhuvana / (5) brahmasUtra / -(1) brhmkrmsmaadhinaa| (2) brhmcaarivrte| (3) Abrahma bhavanAt / ( 4 ) AbrahmabhuvanAt / (5) brhmsuutrpdaiH| 185. brhmyog-brhmyogyukt-brhmyogyuktaarmaa| 186. bhj-anybhaak-annybhaar| 315 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #354
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-B (a) 187. bhaya-(1) abhy| (2) icchaabhykodh| (3) raagbhykrodh|-(1) bhayAbhaye / (2) vigtecchaabhykrodhH| (3) vItarAgabhayakodhaH; viitraagbhykodhaaH| 188. bhavana-brahmabhavana-AbrahmabhavanAt / 189. bhAva-(1) aatmbhaav| (2) tdbhaav| (3) dvidhAbhAva / (4) pRthgbhaav| (5) ___ bhuutbhaav| (6) svbhaav| -(1) aatmbhaavsthH| (2) tdbhaavbhaavitH| (3) chinndvdhaaH| (4) bhUtapRthagbhAvam / (5) bhuutbhaavodbhbkrH| (.) kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH; svabhAvajam ; svabhAvajA; svabhAvajena; svabhAvaniyatam ; svbhaavprbhvaiH| 190. bhuvana-brahmabhuvana-AbrahmabhuvanAt / 191. bhUta-(1) adhibhUta / (2) aatmbhuut| (3) bhuutprkRti| (4) bhuutbhaav| (5) bhuut| vishess| (6) sarvabhUta / -(1) sAdhibhUtAdhidaivam / (1) sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA * (3) bhuutprkRtimokssm| (4) bhuutbhaavodbhvkrH| (5) bhUtavizeSasaGgAn / (1) sarvabhUtastham; sarvabhUtasthitam ; srvbhuuthite| 192. bhoga-kAmabhoga-kAmabhogArtham / 193. mat (madartham , mayi)-(1) matkarman / (2) madta / -(1) matkarmakRt ; matkarma prmH| (2) madgataprANAH / 194. madhya-(1) aadimdhyaant| (2) madhyastha / -(1) anaadimdhyaantm| (2) suhRnmitrAyudAsInamadhyasthadveSyabandhuSu / 195. manasa-anyamanas-ananyamanasaH / 196. maraNa-jarAmaraNa-jarAmaraNamokSAya / 197. mahat-(1) maharSi / (2) mheshvr|-(1) mhrssisiddhsnggaaH| (2) bhUtamahezvaram; lokamahezvaram; sarvalokamahezvaram / 198. mAna-(1) maanmoh| (2) stkaarmaanpuujaa|-(1) nirmaanmohaaH| (2) satkAra mAnapUjArtham / 199. mAnasa-vAkkAyamAnasa-yatavAkAyamAnasaH / 200. maanitaa-atimaanitaa-naatimaanitaa| 201. maayaa-yogmaayaa-yogmaayaasmaavRtH| 202. mAlya-divyamAlyAmbara-divyamAlyAmbaradharam / 203. mit-amit-amitvikrmH| 204. mukha-(1) akSiziromukha / (2) gomukha / -(1) sarvato'kSiziromukham / (2) pnnvaankgomukhaaH| 205. mUla-virUDhamUla-suvirUDhamUlam / 316 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #355
Tertiary Word-Units 206. mRtyu-(1) jnmmRtyujraa| (2) mRtyusNsaar|-(1) jnmmRtyujraaduHkhaiH| (2) ___mRtyusaMsAravartmani; mRtyusaMsArasAgarAt / 207. moha-(1) dvandvamoha / (2) maanmoh| (3) mohajAla / -(1) dvndvmohnirmukkaaH| - (2) nirmAnamohAH / (3) mohajAlasamAvRtAH / 208. yakSa-(1) adhiyajJa / (2) yjnyshisstt| (3) yajJAdhyayana / -(1) sAdhiyajJam / (2) ____ yajJaziSTAzinaH / (3) vedyjnyaadhyynaiH| 209. yazaziSTa-yajJaziSTAmRta-yajJaziSTAmRtabhujaH / 210. yahacchA-yahacchAlAbha-yadRcchAlAmasaMtuSTaH / 211. yukta-(1) brhmyogyukt| (2) yogyukt| (3) snnyaasyogyukt|-(1) brahmayoga yuktaatmaa| (2) yogyuktaatmaa| (3) snnyaasyogyuktaatmaa| 212. yuga-(1) yugshsr| (2) shsryug|-(1) yugasahasrAntAm / (2) sahasra yugpryntm| 213. yoga-(1) abhyaasyog| (2) aatmsNymyog| (3) jnyaanyog| (4) dhyAnayoga / (5) yogakSema / (1) yogmaayaa| (7) yogayukta / (8) yogeshvr|-(1) abhyAsayogayuktena / (2) aatmsNymyogaamii| (3) jnyaanyogvyvsthitiH| (4) dhyaanyogprH| (5) niryogkssemH| (1) yogmaayaasmaavRtH| (.) yogyuktaatmaa| (8) mhaayogeshvrH| 214. yoni-sadasayoni-sadasadyonijanmasu / ra 215. rakSaNa-gorakSya-kRSigorakSyavANijyam / 216. rjs-rjogunn-rjogunnsmudbhvH| 217. rAga-(1) kaamraag| (2) rAgadveSa / (3) raagbhykrodh|-(1) kAmarAgavivarjitam / (2) arAgadveSataH; rAgadveSaviyuktaiH / ( 3 ) vItarAgabhayakrodhaH; viitraagbhykrodhaaH| 218. rAjya-rAjyasukha-rAjyasukhalobhena / 219. rAtri-ahorAtri-ahorAtrividaH / 220. rUpa-anantarUpa-sarvato'nantarUpam / 221. lama-durlabha-sudurlabhaH / 222. lAbha-(1) alaabh| (2) ydRcchaalaabh|-(1) laabhaalaabhau| (2) yadRcchAlAbha __sNtussttH| 223. loka-(1) trailoky| (2) nrlok| (3) lokkssy| (4) sarvaloka / -(.) trailokyraajysy| (2) nrlokviiraaH| (3) lokakSayakRt / (4) sarvalokamahezvaram / 317 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #356
225. 224. loTa --loSTAzmakAJcana -- samaloSTAzmakAJcanaH / Bhagavadgita Word - Index Pt. II-B ( a ) va baktra - (1) bAhUdaravaktranetra / (2) vaktranayana / -- ( 1 ) aneka bAhU daravaktranetram / (2) anekavaktranayanam / 226. varNa-varNasaGkara - varNasaGkarakArakaiH / 227. vAk vAkkAyamAnasa -- yatavAkkAyamAnasaH / 228. vAyya vAcyavAda - avAcyavAdAn / 229. vAda - ( 1 ) vAcyavAda / ( 2 ) vedavAda / - ( 1 ) avAcyavAdAn / ( 2 ) vedavAdaratAH / 230 vAdin - ahaMvAdin -- anahaMvAdI / 231. vijJAna - ( 1 ) jJAnavijJAna / ( 2 ) jJAnavijJAnatRpta / - ( 1 ) jJAnavijJAnanAzanam / ( 2 ) jJAnavijJAnatRptAtmA / 232. vid -- kRtsnavid -- akRtsnavidaH / 233. vidyA - vidyAvinaya - vidyAvinayasaMpannaM / 234. vidhAna - zAstravidhAna - zAstravidhAnoktam / 235. vidhi - vidhipUrvaka - avidhipUrvakam | 236. vinaya - vidyAvinaya - vidyAvinayasaMpanne / 237 vimUDha - vimUDhAtman - ahaGkAravimUDhAtmA / 238. viruddha -- aviruddha -- dharmAviruddhaH / 239. virUDha - virUDhamUla - suvirUDhamUlam / 240. vivikta - vivikta deza - viviktadezasevitvam / Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 241. vizeSa - ( 1 ) kriyAvizeSa / (2) bhUtavizeSa | --- ( 1 ) kriyAvizeSabahulAm / ( 2 ) bhUtavizeSasaGgAn / 242. vihAra - AhAravihAra - yuktAhAravihArasya / 243. vihita - zAstravihita - azAstravihitam / 244. vRtta -- jaghanyaguNavRtta - jaghanya guNavRttasthAH / 245. vRtti - jaghanya guNavRtti----jaghanyaguNavRttisthAH / 246. veda (Noun ) - ( 1 ) vedavAda / (2) vedAdhyayana / (3) vedAnta / (1) vedavAdaratAH / ( 2 ) vedayajJAdhyayanaiH / ( 3 ) vedAntakRt / 247. vyakta-avyakta-avyaktanidhanAni; avyaktamUrtinA; avyaktasaMjJake; avyaktAdIni; avyaktAsaktacetasAm / 248. vyaya - avyaya - avyayAtmA / za 249. zarIra - zarIrastha - antaH zarIrastham / 318 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #357
Tertiary Word-Units 250. zastra-nAnAzastra-nAnAzastrapraharaNAH / 251. zAzvata-zAzvatadharma-zAzvatadharmagoptA / 252. zAstra-(1) shaastrvidhaan| (2) zAstravihita / -(1) zAstravidhAnoktam / (2) ___ azAstravihitam / 253. zirasa-akSiziromukha-sarvato'kSiziromukham / 254. ziSTa yajJaziSTa-yajJaziSTAzinaH / 255. zIta-zItoSNa-zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu / 256. zItoSNa-zItoSNasukhaduHkha-zItoSNasukhaduHkhadAH / 257. zIla-svapnazIla-atisvapnazIlasya / 258. zuci-azuci-azucivratAH / 259. zubha-(1) azubha / (2) zubhAzubha / -(1) zubhAzubham / (2) zubhAzubhaparityAgI; shubhaashubhphlaiH| 260. zoka-(1) shoksNvin| (2) harSazoka / -(1) shoksNvinmaansH| (2) harSa shokaanvitH| sa 261. sakta-asakta-(1) asaktabuddhiH; (2) asaktAtmA / 262. saGkara-varNasaGkara-varNasaGkarakArakaiH / 263. saGkalpa-(1) kaamsngklp| (2) snnystsngklp| (3) sarvasaGkalpa / -(1) kAma ___ saGkalpavarjitAH / ( 2 ) asannyastasaGkalpaH / ( 3 ) sarvasaGkalpasannyAsI / 264. saGga-(1) asngg| (2) tRssnnaasngg| (3) saGgadoSa / --(1) asnggshstrenn| (2) tRSNAsaGgasamudbhavam / (3) jitasaGgadoSAH / 265. sat (Adj.)-(1) asat / (2) sadamadyoni / (3) sadAha / -( 1 ) madasat / ( 2 ) sadasadyonijanmasu / (3) asAhAn / / 266. satkAra-satkAramAnapUjA-satkAramAnapUjArtham / 267. sava-AyuHsattvabalArogyasukhaprIti |-aayuHsttvblaarogysukhpriitivivrdhnaaH / 268. sanyasta-(1) sanyastakarman / (2) sannyastasaGkalpa |-(1)yogsnnystkrmaannm / (2) asnnystsngklpH| 269. snnyaasyog-snnyaasyogyukt-snnyaasyogyuktaatmaa| 270. sama-samadarzana-sarvatrasamadarzanaH / 271. saMchinna-saMchinnasaMzaya-jJAnasaMchinnasaMzayama / 272. saMpluta-saMplutodaka-sarvataHsaMplutodake / 273. sNmuuddh-sNmuuddhcets-dhrmsNmuuddhcetaaH| 274. sNyt-sNytaatmn-asNytaatmnaa| 319 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #358
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-B (a) 275. saMvigna-zokasaMvina-zokasaMvinamAnasaH / 276. saMzaya-saMchimasaMzaya-jJAnasaMchinnasaMzayam / 277. saMsAra-mRtyusaMsAra--mRtyusaMsAravartmani; mRtyusaMsArasAgarAt / 278. sNstuti-aatmsNstuti-tulynindaatmsNstutiH| 279. sarva-(1) sarvagata / (2) sarvajJAna / (3) srvprigrh| (4) srvbhuut| (5) srvlok| (6) srvsngklp| (7) srvaarmbh| (8) srvendriy|-(1) nityasarvagatasthANuH / (2) srvjnyaanvimuuddhaan| (3) tyktsrvprigrhH| (4) sarvabhUtastham; sarvabhUtasthitam ; srvbhuuthite| (5) srvlokmheshvrm| (6) srvsngklpsnnyaasii| (5) srvaarmbhprityaagii| (8) sarvendriyaguNAbhAsam ; sarvendriya vivarjitam / 280. sarvakarma-sarvakarmaphala-sarvakarmaphalatyAgam / 281. sarvabhUta-(1) srvbhuutaatmbhuut| (2) srvbhuutaashy|-(1) srvbhuutaatmbhuutaatmaa| (2) srvbhuutaashysthitH| 282. sahasra-(1) yugshsr| (2) shsryug|-(1) yugshsraantaam| (2) sahasra yugpryntm| 283. siddhi-asiddhi-siddhayasiddhayoH / 284. sukha-(1) aayuHsttvblaarogysukhpriiti| (2) duHkhsukh| (3) rAjyasukha / (4) sukhduHkh| -(1) AyuHsattvabalArogya sukhpriitivivrdhnaaH| (2) samaduHkhasukham; samaduHkhasukhaH / (3) rAjyasukhalobhena / (4) zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu; sukhaduHkhasaMhaH / 285. sukhaduHkha-zItoSNasukhaduHkha-zItoSNasukhaduHkhadAH / 286. sura-surendra-surendralokam / 287. sunchu-sukRta-sukRtaduSkRte / 288. sUSa-brahmasUtra-brahmasUtrapadaiH / 289. sRSTa-sRSTAna-asRSTAnnam / 290. stuti-nindAstuti-tulyanindAstutiH / 291. sthita-(1) mdhysth| (2) zarIrastha / -(1) suhRnmitrAyudAsInamadhyasthadveSaSya bandhuSu / (2) antaHzarIrastham / 292. sva-(1) svkrm| (2) khabhAva / -(1) svkrmnirtH| (2) kArpaNyadoSopahata svabhAvaH; svabhAvajam ; svabhAvajA; svabhAvajena; svabhAvaniyatam; svabhAvaprabhavaH / 293. svapna-(1) svpnshiil| (2) svapnAvabodha / -(1) atisvapnazIlasya / (2) yukta svapnAvabodhasya / 294. svaadhyaay-svaadhyaayjnyaan-svaadhyaayjnyaanyjnyaaH| 295. hrss-hrssshok-hrssshokaanvitH| 296. hutAza- dIptahutAza- dIptahutAzavaktram / 320 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #359
Tertiary Word-Units Sub-section (B)-Kasmir Recension a . 1. adhyAtma-(1) adhyaatmjnyaan'| (2) adhyAtmavidyA / -(1) adhyAtmajJAnaniSThatvam / (2) adhyaatmvidyaavinivRttkaamaaH| 2. anta-pANipAdAnta-sarvataHpANipAdAntam / 3. antr-antraatmn-uphtaantraatmaa| 4. ashubh--shubhaashubhphl-shubhaashubhphltyaagii| 5. asat-asadAha-asadbhAhAzritAH / 6. as-iSvAsa-maheSvAsaH / A 7. aatmn-antraatmn-uphtaantraatmaa| 8. mAzA-nirAzAH-nirAzIbandhanAH / 9. Asakta-Asaktacetas-sarvatrAsaktacetasAm / 10. iSu-iSvAsa-maheSvAsaH / 11. RSi-maharSi-maharSisaGkAH / 12. ek-anek-anekcittH| ka 13. karman-(1) krmbndh| (2) cintyakarman / -(1) krmbndhvinirmuktaaH| (2) acintyakarmA / 14. kalmaSa-nidhItakalmaSa-jJAnanidhItakalmaSAH / 15. kaam-vinivRttkaam-adhyaatmvidyaavinivRttkaamaaH| 16. kiJcit-kiJcitka |-akinycitkm / 17. kR-kizcitka-akiJcitkam / 18. kRta-hetuka-ahetukam / 19. kRtsna-kRtsnavit-akRtsnavit / 20. kriyaa-kriyaavishess-kriyaavishessbhulaaH| 21. kSatra-sarvakSatra-sarvakSatrasamAgame / 1. The dissolution of these compounds will be found in smaller brackets inside that of the primary words, of which they respectively form parts, given in the Index of the secondary units. B.G. I.21 321 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #360
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-B (6) 22. grAha--asadAha-asadbhAhAzritAH / 23. saMtas-Asaktacetas-sarvatrAsaktacetasAm / 24. cintA--(1) cintyakarman / (2) cintyarUpa / -(1) acintyakarmA / (2) acintya rUpam / ja 25. janmakarma-janmakarmaphala-janmakarmaphalepsavaH / 26. jJAna-adhyAtmajJAna--adhyAtmajJAnaniSTatvam / 27. tyaja-dustyaja-sudustyajAna / tvkchriir-svcchriirprvissttaaH| 28. te 29. duHkha-dustyaja-sudustyajam / 30. duHkhasukha-(1) duHkhsukhsvpn| (2) dustyaja / -(1) samaduHkhasukhasvapnaH / (2) " muTustyajAn / 31. dharma--paradharma-paradharmodayAt / 32. na-(1) anek| (2) :pratima / (3) amRsstt| (4) avyakta / -(1) anekacittaH / (2) apatimapabhAvaH / ( 3 ) amRSTAnnam / ( 4 ) vyaktAvyaktaH / 3... nAnA-nAnAsuddha----nAnAyuddhavizAradAH / 1. nirgt-niraashiiH-niraashiibndhnaaH| 35. nidhIta-nidhItakalmaSa-jJAnanidhItakalmaSAH / 36. para-paradharma-paradharmodayAt / 37. pANipAdau-pANipAdAnta--sarvataHpANipAdAntam / 38. pratimA-apatima-apratimabhabhAvaH / 39. phala--(1) janmakarmaphala / (2) shubhaashubhphl| (3) sarvArambhaphala / -(1) janmakarmA phalepsavaH / (2) zubhAzubhaphalatyAgI / (3) srvaarmbhphltyaagii| 40. bndh-krmbndh-krmbndhvinirmuktaaH| 322 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #361
Tertiary Word-Units ma 41. mahat-(1) mhrssi| (2) mhaayogin| (3) mahAvibhUti / -(1) maharSisaGkAH / (2) mahAyogIzvaraH / ( 3 ) sarvamahAvibhUte / 42. mRsstt-amRsstt-amRssttaannm| 43. moha-viSAdamoha-viSAdamohAbhibhavAt / 44. yuddh-naanaayuddh-naanaayuddhvishaardaaH| 45. yugmad-See tvat / 46. yogin-mhaayogin-mhaayogiishvrH| 47. rUpa-cintyarUpa-acintyarUpam / 48. vAda-vedavAda-vedavAdaparAH / 49. vid (To know)-kRtsnavit---akRtsnavit / 50. vidyA-adhyAtmavidyA-adhyAtmavidyAvinivRttakAmAH / 51. vinivRtta-vinivRttakAma-adhyAtmavidyAvinivRttakAmAH / 52. vibhuuti-mhaavibhuuti-srvmhaavibhuute| 53. viSAda-viSAdamoha-viSAdamohAbhibhavAt / 54. vizeSa-kriyAvizeSa-kriyAvizeSabahulAH / 55. veda (Noun) vedavAda-vedavAdaparAH / 56. vyakta-avyakta-vyaktAvyaktaH / za 57. zarIra-tvaccharIra-tvaccharIrapraviSTAH / 58. shubh--shubhaashubhphl-shubhaashubhphltyaagii| 59. sarva-sarvakSatra-sarvakSatrasamAgame / 60. sarvArambha-sarvArambhaphala-sarvArambhaphalatyAgI / 61. svapna-duHkhasukhasvapna-samaduHkhasukhasvapnaH / 62. hetu-hetukam-ahetukam / 323 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #362
SECTION C QUATERNARY WORD-UNITS Amongst the Tertiary Word-Units contained in the preceding section there are again some which are compound words. The component parts thereof being separated as shown in the last column of Section A, the following Quaternary Word-Units are obtained. As against each of them have been given in order the particular Tertiary Word-Unit or Units from which they are obtained and also the corresponding Secondary and Primary Word-Units. Sub-section (a)--Vulgate with variants. a 1. adhi-adhyAtma-adhyAtmajJAna--adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam / 2. anta-ananta-anantarUpa-sarvato'nantarUpam / A 3. Atman-(1) adhyaatm| (2) aatmbuddhi| (3) aatmbhuut| (4) AtmasaMyama / (5) AtmasaMstuti / -(1) a yAtmajJAna / (2) aatmbuddhiprsaad| (3) srvbhuutaatmbhuut| (4) aatmsNymyog| (5) nindAtmasaMstuti / -(1) adhyAtmajJAnanityatvam / (2) AtmabuddhiprasAdajam / (3) srvbhuutaatmbhuutaatmaa| (4) AtmasaMyamayogAptau / (5) tulyanindAtmasaMstutiH / 4. uSNa-zItoSNa-zItoSNasukhaduHkha-zItoSNasukhaduHkhadAH / 5. eka-aneka-(1) anekcitt| (2) anekajanma / -(1) anekacittavibhrAntAH / nikjnmsNsiddhH| 6. karman-(1) krmphl| (2) srvkrm|-(1) jnmkrmphl| (2) sarvakarmaphala / (1) janmakarmaphalapradAm / ( 2 ) sarvakarmaphalatyAgam / 7. kAma-kAmarAga-kAmarAgabala-kAmarAgabalAnvitAH / 8. guNa-jaghanyaguNa-(1) jghnygunnvRtt| (2) jaghanyaguNavRtti / -(1) jaghanyaguNa vRttasthAH / ( 2 ) jaghanyaguNavRttisthAH / 9. jaghanya-jaghanyaguNa-(1) jghnygunnvRtt| (2) jaghanyaguNavRtti / -(1) jaghanyaguNavRttasthAH / (2) jghnygunnvRttisthaaH| 324 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #363
Quaternary Word-Units 10. janma-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkha-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSa-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkha doSAnudarzanam / 11. jarA-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkha-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSa-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkha dossaanudrshnm| 12. zAna-tattvajJAna-tattvajJAnArtha-tattvajJAnArthadarzanam / 13. tattva--tattvajJAna-tattvajJAnArtha-tattvajJAnArthadarzanam / 14. duHkha-(1) janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkha / (2) duHkhazoka / (3) sukhaduHkha-(1) janmamRtyu jraavyaadhiduHkhdoss| (2) duHkhshokaamy| (3) zItoSNasukhaduHkha-(1) janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam / (2) duHkhazokAmaya pradAH / ( 3 ) zItoSNa sukhduHkhdaaH| 15. dvi-dvidhA-dvidhAbhAva-chinnadvaidhAH / 16. dhA (Adv.)-dvidhaa-dvidhaabhaav-chinndvaidhaaH| 17. na-(1) annt| (2) anek| (3) ashubh| (4) asat / -(1) anantarUpa / (2) anekacitta; anekjnm| (3) shubhaashubh| ( 4 ) sadasadyoni / -(1) sarvato'nantarUpam / ( 2 ) anekacittavibhrAntA; anekajanmasaMsiddhaH / ( 3 ) zubhAzubhaparityAgI; shubhaashubhphlaiH| (4) sadasadyonijanmasu / 18. phala-karmaphala-janmakarmaphala-janmakarmaphalapradAm / 19. buddhi-Atmabuddhi-AtmabuddhiprasAda-AtmabuddhiprasAdajam / 20. brahman-brahmayoga-brahmayogayukta-brahmayogayuktAtmA / 21. bhUta-(1) AtmabhUta / (2) srvbhuut|-(1) sarvabhUtAtmabhUta / ( 2 ) sarvabhUtAtmabhUta; srvbhuutaashy|-(1) srvbhuutaatmbhuutaatmaa| (2) sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA; sarvabhUtAzayasthitaH / 22. mRtyu-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkha-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSa-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSAnudarzanam / 325 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #364
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. II-C.(B) 23. yajJa-yajJaziSTa-yajJaziSTAmRta-yajJaziSTAmRtabhujaH / 24. yoga-(1) brahmayoga / (2) sannyAsayoga / -(1) brahmayogayukta / (2) sannyAsayoga yukta-(1) brahmayogayuktAtmA / ( 2 ) snnyaasyogyuktaatmaa| 25. raag-kaamraag-kaamraagbl-kaamraagblaanvitaaH| 26. vyAdhi-janmamRtyujarAvyAdhiduHkha- janmamRtyuarAvyAdhiduHkhadoSa- janmamRtyujarAvyAdhi duHkhadoSAnudarzanam / 27. ziSTa-yajJaziSTa-yajJaziSTAmRta-yajJaziSTAmRtabhujaH / 28. shiit-shiitossnn-shiitossnnsukhduHkh-shiitossnnsukhduHkhdaaH| 29. zubha-azubha--zubhAzubha-zubhAzubhaparityAgI; zubhAzubhaphalaiH / 30. shok-duHkhshok-duHkhshokaamy-duHkhshokaamyprdaaH| 31. sat (Adj.)-asat-sadasadyoni-sadasadyonijanmasu / 32. snnyaas-snnyaasyog-snnyaasyogyukt-snnyaasyogyuktaatmaa| 33. saMyama-AtmasaMyama-AtmasaMyamayoga-AtmasaMyamayogAnau / 34. saMstuti-AtmasaMstuti-nindAtmasaMstutiH-tulyanindAtmasaMstutiH / 35. sarva-(1) srvkrm| (2) sarvabhUta-(1) srvkrmphl| (2) sarvabhUtAtmabhUta; sarvabhUtAzaya / -(1) srvkrmphltyaagm| (2) sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAtmA; sarvabhUtA shysthitH| 36. sukh-sukhduHkh-shiitossnnsukhduHkh-shiitossnnsukhduHkhdaaH| Sub-section (b)-Kasmir Retension 1. Adhi-adhyAtma-adhyAtmajJAna; adhyAtmavidyA-adhyAtmajJAnaniSThatvam ; adhyAtmavidyA vinibRttkaamaaH| A 2. Asman-adhyAtma-adhyAtmajJAna; adhyAtmavidhA-adhyAtmajJAnaniSThatvam ; adhyaatmvidyaavinivRttkaamaaH| 326 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #365
Common Word-Units 3. aarmbh-srvaarmbh-srvaarmbhphl-srvaarmbhphltyaagii| 4. karman-janmakarma-janmakarmaphala-janmakarmaphalepsavaH / 5. janma-janmakarma-janmakarmaphala-janmakarmaphalepsavaH / 6. duHkha-duHkhasukha-duHkhasukhasvapna-samaduHkhasukhasvapnaH / 7. na-(1) ashubh| (2) asat / -(1) shubhaashubhphl| (2) asadAha / -(1) shubhaashubhphltyaagii| (2) asadrAhAdhitAH / 8. pANi-pANipAdo-pANipAdAntam-sarvataHpANipAdAntam / 9. shubh-ashubh-shubhaashubhphl-shubhaashubhphltyaagii| sa 10. sat-asat-asadAha-asadvAhAzritAH / 11. srv-srvaarmbh-srvaarmbhphl-srvaarmbhphltyaagii| 12. sukha-duHkhasukha-duHkhasukhasvapra-samaduHkhasukhasvapraH / SECTION D WORD-UNITS COMMON TO ALL OR ANY TWO OF THE PRECEDING SECTIONS OF THIS PART bha 11 2 1. agni 2. ati 3. adbhuta 4. adhi 5. adhyAtma 6. ananta 7. aneka Sub-Section (a)-Vulgate with Variants 8. anta 53 (A)7 (B) 2 (C)- 9. antara 183 - 10. antar 56 234 - 11. anna 57 285 1 12. anya 58 337 - 13. abhyAsa 86 - 14. amRta 50 10 - 15. aMza 94 13 14 15 16 - - 91 19 327 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #366
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. II-D (a) 95 20 - 45. RSi - 45. RSi 233 70 - 1. 46. eka 234715 / / / / / / / / 29 135 31 259 16.. ayana 17. artha ____98 22 18. azubha ____120 25 19. asat ____126 28 20. asu 129 21. as 134. 30 22. asmad 135 23. ahan 137 A 24. AkAkSin 141 25. AcAra 147 26. Atman 149-50 35 27. AtmasaMstuti 155 39 28. Adi 156 29. Amaya 162 30. Ayus 164 31. Arambha 167 32. AvRtti 176 50 33. AzA 178 34. Asana 186 53 35. AhAra 188 54 / / 34 29 / / / / / / / / / - 47. karman 250 736 - 48. karmaphala 48. karmaphala 251 74 kalmaSa 254 50. kAma 257 kAmarAga 52. kAya 266 kArya 270 - 54. kAla 27182 55. kIrti 276 6. kula 279 57. kR 286. kRta (N) 287 - 59. kRtsna 294 kriyA 301 1. krodha 303 2. kSaya 308 310 94 + kSetra 313 5. kSema 315 / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / | 0 52 56 194 195 196 57 / / / 59 ga | 66. gata 67. guNa 199 60 318 326 339 / / 100 102 202 8. grAha / 103 105 uddhava 0. caryA 213 215 218 - 345 346 347 352 / / / . - / / / / 106 udvega 44. uSNa 69 - 71. cala 4 72. citta 328 107 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #367
Common Word-Units 73. cintya 355 357 108 109 - 101. nirgata - 102. netra 528 543 153 - 155 75. janma 371 76. jaya 377 111 113 114 549 552 557 77. jarA 78. jJAna 390 118 566 79. tattva 80. tRpta 81. tejas 82. tri 397 411 413 420 120 122 124 125 10 103. patra 104. para 11 105. parigraha ___12 106. pANi 107. pAda 108. . punara _109. pUjA 110. pUrva 111. pUrvaka 112. pRthak - 113. prakRti - 114. prasAda 115. prANa ___116. priya prIti 4 118. prepsa 571 580 585 588 589 590 595 621 624 630 632 633 156 157 158 160 161 165 166 168 169 170 171 173 174 175 176 177 428 85. divya 86. dIpta 87. duSTa 88. duHkha 429 436 442 453 455 460 462 127 128 129 130 132 133 136 137 138 139 89. dRSTa 20. deva 119. phala 635 178 1. devatA 463 | | + / / / / / / / / 12. deza 464 120. bandha 121. bala 466 140 - 179 180 181 470 141 478 182 96. dveSa 484 142 144 124. buddhi 125. brahman dha 125. brahman 638 641 642 646 650 654 bha 663 669 679 687 184 184 20 97. dharma 489 145 / 499 98. na 99. nara 100. nAnA 148 150 151 187 189 191 192 126. bhaya 127. bhAva - 128. bhUta - 129. bhoga 329 503 508 / 21 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #368
Bhagavadgita Word-Inder Pt. II-D (a) 232 193 194 195 859 130. mat 131. madhya 132. manasa 133. mahat 134. mAna 135. mAnasa 136. mAyA 137. mukha 138. mUla 139. mRtyu 140. moha 695 701 703 710. 717 719 722 727 731 197 198 199 / / / / / / / / 157. vid (v) 837 - 158. vidyA 838 159. vidhi 843 160. vimUDha 161. vivikta 869 162. vihAra 879 - 163. veda 887 164. vyakta 894 165. vyaya 900 233 235 237 240 242 246 247 248 201 204 205 206 207 740 / 208 141. yajJa 744 142. yajJaziSTa 745 143. yukta 760 144. yoga 764 145. yoni 771 209 211 213 / / zarIra 915 .. 249 167. zastra 918 250 168. zAzvata 921 251 169. zAstra 923 252 170. zirasa 926 253 171. ziSTa 254 172. zIta 255 173. zItoSNa 927 174. zuci 258 175. zubha 932 259 176. zoka - 260 214 / 256 - 930 25 146. rajas 147. rAga 148. rAjya 149. rAtri 150. rUpa 772 781 785 787 792 216 217 218 219 / / / 265 31 220 267 - 151. loka 799 223 / 804 152. vaktra 153. vAka 154. vAda 155. vAdin 156. vijJAna 225 227 229 177. sat 958 178. satva 963 179. sannyAsa 970 180. sama 974 181. saMmUDha 1000 - 182. saMyata 1003 - 183. saMyama 1005 -- 184. saMzaya 1008 - 185. sarva 1019 - 186. sarvabhUta 1026 330 33 816 820 821 830 / / / / / 270 273 274 - 276 279 281 230 231 - For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #369
Common Word-Units 291 292 294 / / / 187. sahana 1035 188. siddhi 1045 189. sukha 1049 190. sukhaduHkha 1050 191. sura 1053 192. suSThu 1055 282 - 193. sthita 1070 283 - 194. sva 1076 284 ___36 195. svAdhyAya 1084 285 286 - 196. harSa 1088 287 295 / 1. bhanta 2. bhAsman 3. RSi 4. karman ; G h ho , h h // h 6. kR 7. janma Sub-section (b)-Kasmir Recension (6)7 (B) 2 (8)- 13. nAnA 99 287 2 14. nirgata 104 41 11 - 108 44 13 14 16. mahat 13641 47 15 - 17. yogin 148 46 52 17 - 18. rUpa 155 4 7 72 - 5 19. vizeSa 16354 20. veda (N) 167 85 28 - 21. vyakta 169 56 - 88 29 6 22. zubha 173589 9331 - 23. sarva 18559 11 97 32 7 24. sukha 194 - 12 ulailull el 10. dusa 11. dharma 12. na 2. saba 331 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #370
PART III CONSOLIDATED INDEX OF THE PRIMARY AND SUBSIDIARY WORD-UNITS. The word units arranged alphabetically in the various sections and sub-sections of Part II are the basic forms of the words which when inflected go to make up the Primary Compound Word-Units occurring in the first two sections of Part I. In order to show which of them are common to the Primary Simple Word-Units occurring in the same sections of the same Part and which not, it was necessary first to reduce the latter to their basic forms. When this was done it was found that there were some of them which were common to several of the Primary Simple Word-Units and that some of them were not easy to be detected owing to their position in the serial order being far removed from the larger number of units derived from the same basic forms. In order that the reader may get a collective idea of all of them from one place, they have been collected together and mentioned together with their common basic forms in an alphabetical order in this part with the initial letter P intended to distinguish them from the Secondary, Tertiary or Quaternary Word-Units, which being basic forms only have been mentioned by their serial numbers preceded by the letter S, Tor Q, as the case may be. It must be borne in mind that although the number of any of the Secondary, Tertiary or Quaternary Word-Units may be one only, it does not mean that such a unit occurs in only one Primary Compound Word-Unit. There may be several in which it may be occurring. In how many of them it occurs will have to be ascertained by the reader by a reference to the particular section or sub-section of Part II. As in the previous Parts, the common basic forms peculiar to the variants in the Kasmir Recension liave been given in a separate subsequent section. Abbreviations :--- Adj. = Adjective ; Adv. = Adverb; N. = Noun: P. = Primary Word-Unit ; Q. = Quaternary Word-Unit; S. = Secondary WordUnit; T. = Tertiary Word-Unit ; V.-Verb. Section A-Vulgate with Variants 6. 30--P. Bulatan; 2441):. 1. Hans-P. 37@sh. 7. 378-P. sja:; 342:974. 2. --P. 3f&:; *#*.-.7.-T.2. 8. fate-P. a. 3. 849--P. 3d.-S. 8. 9. 3fa+1--P. 3faazia. 4. 879.-P. 347.-S. 9. 10. bla+ha-P. Bfaitzua. 5. By-P XIA.-S. 10. 11. sfa+-P. afana. 332 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #371
Common Basic Forms 12. atra-P. atra. 38. anu+zuca-P. anuzaucanti; anuzo. 13. atha-P. atha. citum; anvazocA. 14. atho-P. atho. 39. anu+zru-P. anuzuzruma. 15. adas-P. amI; asau. 40. anusantata /anu+sad-P. anusantatAni. 16. adbhuta-P. adbhutam.-S.23.-.T.4. 41. anu+sthA-P. anutiSThanti. 17. adya-P. adya. 42. anu+smR-P. anusmara; anusmaran ; anu18. adhama-P. adhamAm.-S. 25. smaret. 19. adhas --P. adhaH.-S. 27. 43. anta-P. antavat ; antavantaH; antam; 20. adhi+I---P. adhyeSyate. antaH, ante.-S. 53.-T. 11.21. adhika--P. adhikatara; adhikam ; Q. 2. adhikaH, 44. antara-P. antaram ; antare.-S.54.22. adhikAra-P. adhikAraH. T. 12. 23. adhi+gam (gaccha)-P. adhigacchati. 45. antika-P. antike. 24. adhiSThAna-P. adhiSThAnam. 46. anna--P. annam; annAt.-S. 57.25. adhi+sthA-P. adhiSThAya. T. 14. 26. adhyakSa-P. adhyakSeNa. 47. anya---P. anyayA; anyam; anyaH; 27. anala-P. analaH; analena.-T. 9. anyAni; anyAn ; anyAm; anye; 28. anu+iccha-P. anviccha. anyebhyaH-S. 58.-T. 15. 29, anucintayat / anu+cint-P. anu 8. anyatra-P. anyatra. cintayan, 49. anyathA-P. anyathA. 30. anu+dRz (pazya)-P. anupazyati; anu. 50. anvita ana+i-P.anvitAH.-S.64. pazyanti; anupazyAmi. 51. apa+nud-P. apanudyAt. 31. anuprapanna anu+pra+pat--P. anuprapannAH, 52. apAna-P. apAnam ; apAne.-S. 68. 32. anubandha-P. anubandham ; anubandhe. apAvRta apa+A+vRt-P. apAvRtam. S. 45. 54. api-P. api.-S. 70. 33. anumantR anu+man-P. anumantA.. 55. apohana-P. apohanam . 34. anu+raruja-P. anurajyate. 56. ap-P. ApaH. 35. anu+vRt-P. anuvartate; anuvartante; 57. abhijana:-P. abhijanavAn. anuvartayati. 58. abhi+jan-P. abhijAyate. 36. anu+vidhA-P. anuvidhIyate. 59. abhijAta abhi+jan-P. abhijAtaH. 37. anuzAstR anu+zAsa-P. anuzAsi- 60. abhi+jJA-P. abhijAnanti; abhitAram. jAnAti. 333 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #372
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. 111-A 61. abhitas-P. abhitaH. 87. artha-P. arthaH; arthe.-S. 98.-T.22. 62. abhi+dhA-P. abhidhAsyati;abhidhIyate. 88. arpaNa-P. arpaNam.-S. 102. 63. abhi+nand-P. abhinandati. 89. aryaman-P. arthamA. 64. abhipravRtta abhi+pra+vRt-P. abhi- 90. arha-P. arhAH.-S. 104. pravRttaH. 91. aI-P. arhati; arhasi. 65. abhi+bhU-P. abhibhavati; abhibhUya. 92. alasa-P. alasaH. 66. abhimAna-P. abhimAnaH. 93. alpa-P. alpam. 67. abhimukha-P. abhimukhAH. 94. ava+gam ( gaccha)-P. avagaccha. 68. abhi+rakSa-P. abhirakSantu. ava+jJA-P. avajAnanti. 69. abhi+ram-P. abhirataH 96. avajJAta ava+jJA--P. avazAtam . 70. abhi+vi+jvala-P. abhivijvalanti. 97. ava+ziS-P. avaziSyate. 71. abhi+saM+dhA-P. abhisaMdhAya. 98. ava+stambha-P. avaSTabhya. 72. abhihita abhi+dhA-P. abhihitA. 99. ava+sad --P. avasAdayet. 73. abhyadhika-P. abhyadhikaH. 100. ava+sthA ( tiSTha)-P. bhavatiSThati; 74. abhyarc abhi+arca-P. abhyarcya. avatiSThate. 75. abhyasUyaka abhi+asUya-P. abhya- 101. avasthita ava+sthA (tiSTha)-P. bhavasUyakAH . sthitam ; avasthitaH; avasthitAn; 76. abhyasUya abhi+asUya-P. abhya avasthitA:.-S. 111. ___102. avAp / ava+Apa-P. avAptum ; 77. abhyasUyat / abhi+asUya-abhyasUyantaH.. bhavApnoti; avApya; avApyate; 78. abhi+han-P. abhyahanyanta. avApsyatha; bhavApsyasi. 79. abhyAsa--P. abhyAsAt ; abhyAse; 103. avAptavya ava+Apa-P. avAptavyam. ___abhyAsena.-S. 86.-T. 16. 104. avekSa ava+IkSa-P. avekSe; avezya. 80. abhyutthAna abhi+ut+sthA-P. abhyu __105. aznat / aza-P. anan.-S. 121. sthAnam. 106. az-P. aznanti; anAmi; annAsi; 81. amutra-P. amutra. 82. ambhas-P. ambhasA; ambhasi. ___azrute. 83. aMza-P. aMzaH.-S. 95.-T. 18. 107. azva-P. azvAnAm. 84. aMzumat-P* aMzumAn, 108. azvattha-p. azvattham azvatthaH. 85. arca-P. arcitum. 109. bhazvatthAman-P. azvatthAmA. 86. arjuna-P. arjuna; arjunam; arjunaH.- 110. azvin-P. azvinau. S.97. 111. asita-p. asitaH. 334. sUyati. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #373
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 112. 113. 114. 115. www.kobatirth.org Common Basic Forms at -- P. asi; asti; astu; asmi; 131. Asam syAt syAmaH syAm ; syuH. - S. 134. asmadIya - P. asmadIyai:. asmad - P. asmAkam asmAbhiH aham AvayoH; naH; mattaH; manmayA; mama; mayA; mayi mAm; me; vayam ; vaH. - S. 135. - T. 31, 193. T. 34. 127. AcArya - P. AcArya asmAn ; 132. 133. 134 135. ahaGkAra - P. ahaGkAram; ahaGkAraH; ahaGkArAt. - S. 136. 116. ain - P. ahaH - S. 137. -T. 32. 117. aho -- P. aho. 118. ah - See brU infra. A AkAza -- P. AkAzam. - S. 142. 119. 120. AkhyAta A+khyA - P. AkhyAtam. 121. A+khyA - P. AkhyAhi. 122. A+gam (gacch ) - P. Agacchet. 123. Agata / A + gam (gaccha ) - P. AgatAH - S. 145. 124. Acarat / A+cara - P. AcarataH; Acaran. 125. A+car -- P. Acarati. 126. AcAra - P. AcAraH. - S. 147 - AcAryam AcAryAn; AcAryAH. - S. 148. 128. Auya - P. Ajyam. 129. ADhya -- P. ADhyaH. 130. AtatAyin - P. AtatAyinaH. 137. 138. 139 140. 1 141. 142. 335 143. 144. 1.45. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150 151 152. 153. 136. Aditya - P. Adityavat ; AdityAnAm; AdityAn. - S. 157. Atman -- P. Atmani; AtmanaH; AtmA; AtmAnam ; Atmavantam ; AtmavAn. - S. 150. -T. 35. - Q. 3. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Adi Atyantika -- P. Atyantikam. A+dA - P. Adate. Adarza - P. AdarzaH AtmanA; ( - P. Adim AdiH; AdI. - S. 156.-T. 40. Adya - P. Adyam. A+dhA - P. Adhastva; AdhAya. Adhipatya - P. Adhipatyam. Apanna/A + pat-- P. Apannam ; ApannAH. A+pUr -- P. ApUrya; ApUryamANam. Apa - P. Aptum ApnuyAm Apnuvanti; Apnoti. Ayudha - P. AyudhAnAm. - T. 45. A+ram ---- P. Arabhate; Arabhyate.. Arambha - P. ArambhaH - S. 167. - T. 47. ArurukSu -- P. ArurukSoH. Arjava - P. Arjavam. Arta - P. Arta. For Private and Personal Use Only Avartin - P. AvartinaH - S. 173. A + viz - P. Avizya; Avezya. AviSTa / A + viz - P. AviSTam ; AviSTaH - S. 175. A+ P. AvRtya; Apriyate. AvRta / A + vR - P. AvRtam ; AvRtaH; AvRtA; AvRtAH.

Page #374
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. III-A 154. AvRni-P. AvRttim.-5. 176.- 178. itara-P. itarAH. T. 50. 179. itas-P. itaH. 155. A+vRt-P. Avartate. 180. iti-P. iti. 156. Azaya-P. AzayAt.-T. 51. 181. idam-P. anayoH; anena; ayam; 157. Azu-P. Azu. asmAt ; asmin ; asya; asyAm; 158. Azcarya-P. Azcaryavat ; AzcaryANi.-- idam ; imam ; imAni; imAn ; imAma: S. 180. imA; ime; imau; iyam. 159. A+zri-P. Azrayet ; Azritya. 182. idAnIm-P. idAnIm. 160. Azrita A+zri-P. Azritam , 183. indriya-P. indriyasya; indriyANAm; AzritaH; AzritAH.-S. 182. indriyANi; indriyebhyaH; indriyaH.161: A+zvAsa-P. AzvAsayAmAsa. S. 195.-T. 57. 162. Asana-P. Asanam; Asane.- 184. indhana-P. edhAMsi. S. 186.-T. 53. 185. iva-P. iva. 163. A+sad--P. AsAdya. 186. iza (iccha)-P. iccha; icchati; 164. AsIna-P. AsInam; AsInaH. __ icchasi; icchAmi. 165. Asura-P. Asuram ; AsuraH; AsurAH; 187. iSu-P. iSubhiH .-T. 58. AsurI; AsurISu; AsurIm. san 188. iSTa/iza-P. iSTam; iSTaH; iSTAn ; S. 187. ___iSTAH.-S. 196.-T. 59. 166. Asa-P. AsIta; Aste. 189. iha-P. iha. 167. Astikya-P. Astikyam. 168. A+sthA(tiSTha)-P. AtiSTha; AsthAya. 190. I-P. eti; eSyati; eSyasi. 169. Asthita / A+sthA (ti)-P. 191. IkSa-P. IkSate. __ AsthitaH; AsthitAH. 192. IDya/ ID-P. Ijyam. 170. Ahava-P. Ahave. 193. IdRza-P. IdRk; IdRzam. 171. AhAra-P. AhAraH; AhArAH 194. Iza-P. Izam.-S. 201. __S. 188.-T. 54.. 195. Izvara-P. Izvaram; IzvaraH.-S.202.172. Aho-P. Aho. ___T. 61. 196. I-P. Ihate; Ihante. 173. ikSvAku-P. ikSvAkave. 174. iGga-P. igate. 175. icchat / iza-P. icchantaH.-S. 190. 197. ukta vaca-P. uktam ; uktaH; uktAH 176.. icchA-P. icchA.-T. 55. -S. 203. 177. ijyA-P. ijyayA.-S. 193. 198. uktvA vaca-See vac. 336 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #375
Common Basic Forms ugra - P. ugram; uprAH; uprai: - S. 204. ucaiH. 199. 200. ucca P. 201. uccaiHzravasa - P. uccaiH 1 202. ucchiSTa - P. ucchiSTam. 203. ucchoSaNa / ud + zuS- P. ucchoSaNam. 204. uta - P. uta. 205. utkrAmat / ud + krAm P. utkA Hzravasam. mantam. utkrAm/ud+kAm P. utkrAmati. 206. 207. uttama - P. uttamam; uttamaH - S. 206. 208. uttiSTh / ud+ sthA - P. uttiSTha. V 209. utthita / ud + sthA - utthitA. 210. utsId / ud+ sId - P. utsAdyante; utsideyuH. 211. utsRja / ud+sRj - P. utsRjAmi; utsRjya. B. G. I. 22 214. udAhRta / ud+A+h -- P. udAhRtam ; udAhRtaH 240. 212. udAra P. udArAH. 241. 213. udAsIna - P. udAsInavat; udAsInaH 242 -S. 214. 243. 215. ud+A+hR-- P. udAhRtya. 216. ud+diza - P. uddizya. 217. uddeza - P. uddezataH . 218. ud+hR-- P. uddharet. 219 udbhava P. udbhavaH. - S. 215. -T. 64. 220. udyata P. udyatAH. - T. 65. ud+yam -- P. udyamya. 221. 222. ud + vij - P. udvijate; udvijet. 223. unmiSat / ud + miS - P. unmiSan. 224. upa+jan (jA) - P. upajAyate; upa jAyante. 225. 1226. 227. 228. 229. 230. 231. 232. 233. 234. 235. 236. 237. 238. 239. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. 250. 251. 252. 253. 337 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir upa + juh - P. upajuhvati. upa + diz -- P. upadekSyanti. upaSTa - P. upadraSTA upa+dhR - P. upadhAraya. upa + pad - P. upapadyate . upapanna / upa + pad-- P. upapannam. upamA - P. upamA. - S. 222. upa+yA-- P. upayAnti. uparata / upa+ram. P. uparatam. upa + ram -- P. uparamate; uparamet. upa+labha -- P. upalabhyate. upa + lip---- P. upalipyate. upa + viz - P. upavizya . upa+sam + gam -- P. upasaMgamya. upa+sev - P. upasevate. upa+chan - P. upahanyAm. upAya -- P. upAyataH. upa + A + viz-- P. upAvizat. upAzrita / upa + A + zri - P. upA zritAH - S. 226. upa+A+zri - P. upAzritya. upAs / upa + As - P. upAsate. upeta / upa + I - P. upetaH; upetAH . upa + I - P. upetya; upaiti; upaiSyasi. ubha - P. ubhayoH; ubhe; ubhau . uraga - P. uragAn. ulba - P. ulbena. uzanas - P. uzanA. U Urjita / Urz2a - P. Urjitam . Urdhva - P. Urdhvam. - S. 230. RR 254. R- P. R. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #376
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. III-A 255. Rccha-P. Rcchati. 276. katarat-P. katarat. 256. Rta-P. Rtam . 277. katham-P. katham. 257. Rtu-P. RtUnAm. 278. kathayat /katha-P. kathayataH; kathayantaH. 258. Rte-P. Rte. 279. kath-P. kathaya; kathayiSyanti; katha259. Rddha-P. Rddham. yiSyAmi. 260. RSi-P. RSayaH; RSibhiH; RSIn. 280. kadAcana---P. kadAcana. -S. 233. -T. 70. 281. kadAcit-P. kadAcit. 282. kandarpa-P. kandarpaH. 261. eka-P. ekayA; ekasmin ; ekam ; 283. kapila-P. kapilaH, ekaH; ekA; ekena; eke.-S. 234. 284. karaNa-P. karaNam. -T. 71. -Q. 5. 285. karuNa-P. karuNaH. 262. ekatva-P. ekatvam ; ekatvena. 286. karNa-P. karNam; karNaH, 263. ekAkin - -P. ekAkI. 287. kartavya /kR--P. kartavyam ; kartavyAni. 264. etad-P. etat ; etayoH; etasya; 288. kartR-P. kartA; kartAram.-S. 247. etAni; etAn ; etAm; ete; etena; 289. kartRtva-P. kartRtvam.-S. 248. eteSAm ; etaiH; enam ; enAm; 290. karman-P. karma; karmaNaH; karmaNA; ebhiH; ebhyaH; eSaH; eSA; eSAm. karmaNAm; karmaNi; karmabhiH; karmasu; S. 236. karmANi. -S. 250. -T. 72. 265. etAvat-P. etAvat. -Q. 6. 266. eva-P. eva. 291. karmin-P. karmibhyaH. 267. evam-P. evam.-S. 237. 292. karSayat / karSa-P. karSayantaH. 293. kalayat / kal-P. kalayatAm. 268. aikAntika-P. aikAntikasya. 294. kalevara-P. kalevaram. 269. airAvata-P. airAvatam. 295. kalpa---P. kalpate. 270. aizvara-P. aizvaram. 296. kavi-P. kavayaH; kavim; kaviH; o 271. ojas-P. ojasA.-S. 239. 297. kazcana-P. kazcana. 272. oSadhi-dhI-P. oSadhIH. 298. kazcit-P. kazcit. 273. om--om.-S. 240. 299. kazmala-P. kazmalam. au 300. kAkSat / kAGkSa-P. kAGkSantaH. 274. auSadha-P. auSadham. 301. kAGkita kAGkSa-P. kAGkSitama. 302. kAGga---P. kAGkSati; kALe. 275. kaJcit-P. kaJcit. 303. kAma-P. kAmam ; kAmaH; kAmAt ; 338 kavInAm. . For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #377
Common Basic Forms kAmAn ; kAmAH; kAmaiH.-S.257. kAryate; kuru; kurute; kuruSva; kuryAt ; -T. 77.-Q.7. kuryAm ; kurvanti; kurvANaH; kRtvA; 304. kAmya kAm-P. kAmyAnAm. kriyate; kriyante; cikIrSuH -S. 305. kAya-P. kAyam ; kAyena.-S.266. 286. -T. 85. ___T. 79. 326. kRta (N.)-P. kRtam; kRtena. -S. 306. kAraNa-P. kAraNam ; kAraNAni. 287. -T. 87. S. 268. 327. kRtsna-P. kRtsnavat : kRtsnavit : 307. kArayat / kR-P. kArayan. ___kRtsnasya.-S. 294. -T. 88. 308. kArya-P. kAryam ; kArye.-S. 270. 328. kRpaNa-P. kRpaNAH -T. 81. 329. kRpa-P. kRpaH. 309. kAla-P. kAlam ; kAlaH; kAle; 330. kRpA-P. kRpayA. kAlena; kAleSu.-S.271.-T.82. 331. kRS-P. karSati. 310. kAzya-P: kAzyaH. 332. kRSNa-P. kRSNa, kRSNam ; kRSNaH; 311. kiJcana--P. kiJcana. kRSNAt. 312. kiJcit-P. kiJcit. 333. kevala-P. kevalam; kevalaiH. 313. kim-P. kam; kasmAt ; kasyacita; 334. kezava-P. kezava; kezavasya.-S. 299. ___ kaH; kA; kAm; kim ; ke; kecit ; 335. kaunteya-P. kaunteya; kaunteyaH. kena; keSu; kaiH.-S. 274. 336. kaumAra-P. kaumAram. 314. kirITin-P. kirITI; kirITinam. 337. kauzala-P. kauzalam . 315. kilbiSam-P. kilbiSam.-S. 275. 338. kratu-P. kratuH. 316. kIrtayat / kI.-kIrtayantaH. 339. kriyagANa /kR-P. kriyamANAni. 317. kIrti-P. kIrtim ; kIrtiH.-S.276. 340. kriyA-P. kriyAbhiH. -S. 301. -T. 83. -T.89. 318. kutas-P. kutaH 341. krUra-P. krUrAn. 319. kuntibhoja-P. kuntibhojaH. 342. krodha-P. krodham ; krodhaH, krodhAt. 320. kuru (N.)-P. kurUn.-S. 278. . -S. 303. -T. 90. 321. kurvat /-P. kurvan. - 343. klid-P. kledayanti. 322. kula-P. kulasya; kulam ; kule. 344. kleza-P. klezaH.-T. 91. -S. 279. -T. 84. 345. klaibya-P. klaibyam. 323. kuzala-P. kuzale.-S. 283. 346. kvacit-P. kvacit. 324. kUrma-P. kUrmaH. 347. kSaNa-P. kSaNam . 325. kR-P. kariSyati; kariSyasi; kariSye; 348. kSatriya-P. kSatriyasya; kSatriyAH karoti, karomi; karoSi; kartum ; -S. 306. 339 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #378
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III-A 349. kSamA-P. kSamA. 373. gANDiva-P. gANDivam. 350. kSamin-P. kSamI. 374. gAtra-P. gAtrANi. 351. kSam-P. kSAmaye. 375. gAyatrI-P. gAyatrI. 352. kSaya-P. kSayam; kSayAya.-S. 308. 376. gir-P. girAm. -T. 93.. 377. gIta-P. gItam. 353. kSara-P. kSarama; kSaraH. -S. 310. 378. guNa-P. guNAn ; guNAH; guNebhyaH; _ -T. 94. guNeSu; guNaiH; guNataH.-S. 326.354. kSAtra-P. kSAtram. T. 100. -Q. 8. 355. kSAnti-P. kSAntiH. 379. guru (Adj.)-P. garIyase; garIyaH; 356. kSip-P. kSipAmi. ___ garIyAn ; guruNA. 357. kSipram-P. kSipram. 380. guru (N.)-P. guruH; gurUn.-S.329. 358. kSINa---P. kSINe.-S. 312. 381. guhya-P. guhyatamam; guhyataram ; guhyam; 359. kSudra-P. kSudram. guhyAt ; guhyAnAm.-S. 330. 360. kSetra-P. kSetram.-S. 313.-T. 95. 382. gRNa-P. gRNanti. 361. kSetrin-P. kSetrI. 383. gRha-P. gRhNAti; gRhitvA; gRhyate. 362. kSema-P. kSemataram. -S. 315. 384. gRhNat-P. gRhNan. -T. 96. 385. geha-P. gehe. 386. go-P. gavi; gAm.-T. 101. 363. kha-P. kham ; khe. 387. govinda-P. govinda; govindam. 388. pras-P. prasamAnaH; prasiSNu. 364. gacchat / gam (gaccha)-P. gacchan. 389. glAni-P. glAniH. 365. gata gam (gacch)-P. gataH gatAH. ___-S. 318.-T. 97. 390. ghora-P. ghoram; ghore. 366. gati-P. gatim ; gatiH; gatI.- 391. ghoSa-P. ghoSaH. S. 320. 392. prat/han-P. nataH 367. gadin-P. gadinam . 393. ghrANa-P. ghrANam . 368. gandha-P. gandhaH; gandhAn.-T. 98. 369. gandharva-P. gandharvANAm.-S. 323. 394. ca-P. ca. 370. gam (gaccha)---P. gaccha; gacchati; 395. cakra-P. cakram.-S. 342. gacchanti; gatvA; gantavyam; gamaH; 396. cakrin-P. cakriNam. gamyate. 397. cakSusa-P. cakSuH.-S. 343. 371. garbha-P. garbham ; garbhaH. 398. caJcala-P. caJcalam . 372. gahana-P. gahanA. 399. caJcalatva-P. caJcalatvAt. 340 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #379
Common Basic Forms 400. catus--P. catvAraH.-S. 344. 428. chettR chid--P. chettA. 401. candramas-P. candramasi. 402. camU-P. camUm. 429. jagat-P. jagataH; jagat. -S. 365. 403. cara-P. caram.-S.345.-T.103. 430. jana-P. janaH; janAnAm ; janAH. 404. carat / car-P. caratAm; caran. -S.369. 405. car-P. carati; caranti. 431. jan (jA)-P. janayet ; jAyate; 406. cala-P. calam.-S. 347, jAyante. 407. cala-P. calati. 432. jantu-P. jantavaH. 408. cAndramasa-P. cAndramasam. 433. janma-P. janma; janmanAm ; janmani; 409. cApa-P. cApam. janmAni.-S. 371. -T. 111. 410. citta-P. cittam.-S. 348. Q. 10. -T. 107. 434. jaya-P. jayaH. -S. 377. -T. 411. citraratha-P. citrarathaH. ___ 113. 412. cintayat cinta-P. cintayataH, 435. jayadratha-P. jayadratham ; jayadrathaH. 413. cintA-P. cintAm. 1436. jarA-P. jarA.-T. 114.-Q. 11. 414. cint-P. cintayet. 437. jAgR-P. jAgarti; jAgrati. 415. cintya/cint-P. cintyaH. -S. 438. jAta jan (jA)-P.jAtasya; jAtAH. 355. -T. 108. -S. 380. 416. cira-P. cirAt ; cireNa.-S. 356. 439. jAtu-P. jAtu. 417. cUrNita cUrNa-P. cUrNitaH. 440. jAnat / jJA-P. jAnan -S. 382. 418. cekitAna-P. cekitAnaH. 441. jAhnavI-P. jAhnavI. 419. cetanA-P. cetanA. 442. ji (jaya)-P. jayema; jayeyuH; jitvA. 420. cetas-P. cetasA.-S. 357. -T. 443. jigISat / ji (jaya)-P. jigISatAm . 109. 444. jighrat / ghrA-P. jighran. 421. cet-P. cet. 445. jijJAsu-P. jijJAsuH. 422. ceSTA-P. ceSTAH.-S. 358. 446. jita/ji (jaya)-jitaH. 423. ceSTa-P. ceSTate. 447. jIrNa-P. jIrNAni. 424. cyu-P. cyavanti. 448. jIva-P. jijIviSAmaH; jIvati. 449. jIvana-P. jIvanam. 425. chandas-P. chandasAm; chandAMsi; 450. jIvita-P. jIvitena.-S. 386. chandobhiH. 451. juSa-P. joSayet. 426. chalayat / chal-P. chalayatAm. 452. jJA-P. jAnAti; jAne; jJAtum ; 427. chid-P. chitvA; chindanti; chettum. jJAtvA; jJAsyasi,-T. 117. 341 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #380
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. III-A 453. jJAtavya jJA-P. jJAtavyam. 472. tapasvin-P. tapasvibhyaH; tapasvisu. 454. jJAta/jJA-P. jJAtena. 473. tap-P. tapasyasi; tapAmi; tapyante. 455. jJAna-P. jJAnavatAm ; jJAnavAn ; -s. 406. jJAnasya; jJAnam ; jJAnAt ; jJAnA- 474. tapta tap--P. taptam. nAm ; jJAne; jJAnena.-S. 390. 475. tamas-P. tamasA; tamasi; tamasaH; -T. 118. -Q. 12. ___ tamaH.-S. 407. 456. jJAnin-P. jJAninaH; jJAnibhyaH; 476. tAta-P. tAta. jJAnI. 477. tAmasa-P. tAmasam; tAmasaH; tAmasAra; 457. jJeya-P. jJeyam ; jJeyaH. tAmasI.-S. 408. 458. jyotisa-P. jyotiSAm ; jyotiH. 478. tAvat-P. tAvAn. -S. 395. 479. titikSa---P. titikSasva. 459. jvalat / jval-P. jvaladbhiH. 480. tiSTha-See sthA. 460. jvalana-P. jvalanam. 481. tiSTat sthA (tiSTha)-P. tiSThantam. 482. tu-P. tu. 461. jhaSa-P. jhaSANAm. 483. tumula-P. tumulaH. 484. tulya-P. tulyaH.-S. 410. 462. tata tan-P. tatam. 485. tuSTa/ tuSa-P. tuSTaH, 463. tatasa-P. tataH. 486. tuSTi-P. tuSTiH. 464. tattva-P. tattvataH; tattvam ; tattvena. 1 487. tuS-P. tuSyati; tuSyanti. ___-S. 397. -T. 120.-Q. 13. 488. tUSNIm-P. tUSNIm. 465. tatra-P. tatra. 489. tRpti-P. tRptiH, 466. tathA-P. tathA.-S. 400. 490. tejas-P. tejaH; tejobhiH; tejomayam. 467. tadA-P. tadA. -. 413.-T. 124. 468. tad-P. tat ; tadvat ; tam ; tayA; 491. tejasvin-P. tejasvinAm. tayoH; tasmAt ; tasmin ; tasya; 492. toya-P. toyam. tasyAm ; tasyAH; tAni; tAn ; 493. tyajat tyaj-P. tyajan. tAsAm ; tAm; te; tena; teSAm ; 494. tyaj-P. tyaktum; tyaktvA; tyajati; teSu; taiH; tau; saH; sA. -S. 401. tyajet. -T. 119. 495. tyAga-P. tyAgasya; tyAgam; tyAgaH; 469. tanu-P. tanum. tyAgAt ; tyAge.-S. 416. 470. tapat / tapa-P. tapantam. 496. tyAgin-P. tyAgI.-S. 417. 471. tapas-P. tapasA; tapasi; tapaH; 497. tyAjya tyaj-P. tyAjyam. tapaHsa; tapobhiH-S. 404. 498. traya-P. trayam.-5.418. 342 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #381
Common Basic Forms 499. trA-P. trAyate. ____525. duHkha-P. duHkhataram ; duHkham ; duHkhena; 500. tri-P. tribhiH; triSu; zrIn. duHkheSu.-S. 455.-T. 133.S. 420.-T. 125. Q. 14. 501. tvam-P. tvak. 526. dUra-P. dUreNa. 502. tvaramANa var-P. svaramANAH. 527. dRDha--P. dRDham ; dRDhena.-S. 458. 528. hA (pazya)-P. apazyat ; darzaya; 503. dakSa-P. dakSaH. darzayAmAsa; dRSTvA; dRzyasi; draSTum; 504. daNDa-P. daNDaH. pazya; pazyati; pazyanti; pazyAmi; 505. datta/dA-P. dattam; dattAn. pazyet.-S. 459.-T. 135. 506. damayat / dam-P. damayatAm. 529. dRSTa-dRz (pazya)-P. dRSTaH-S. 460. 507. dama-P. damaH. -T. 136. 508. dambha-P. dambhaH; dambhena.-S. 426. 530. dRSTavat dRz (pazya)-P. dRSTavAn. 509. dayA-P. dayA. 531. dRSTi-P. dRSTim. 510. darpa-P. darpam; darpaH. 532. deva-P. deva; devam ; devAn ; devA. 511. darzita dRz (pazya)-P. darzitam. / nAm; devAH.-S.462.-T.137. 512. daza-P. daza. 533. devatA-P. devatAH. -s. 463. 513. daha-P. dahati. ___ -T. 138. 514. dA-P. dadAmi; dadAsi; dAsyante; 534. devadatta-P. devadattam. __dAsyAmi; dIyate.-S. 432. 535. devala-P. devalaH. 515. dAkSpa-P. dAkSyam . 536. deza-P. deze.-S. 464.-T. 139. 516. dAtavya dA-P. dAtavyam. 537. deha-P. deham ; dehavadbhiH ; dehAH ; dehe; 517. dAna-P. dAnam ; dAne dAnena; dAneSu; -. 466.-T. 140. dAnaiH.-S. 433. 538. dehin-P. dehinam ; dehinaH; dehi518. dAnava-P. dAnavAH. nAm; dehI.-S. 469. 519. dik-P. dizaH. 539. daitya-P. daityAnAm. 520. divya-P. divyam; divyAn : divyA- 540. daiva-P. devam ; devaH; daivI; daivIm. nAma; divyAni; divyAH; divyau.- 541. doSa-P. doSavat ; doSam ; doSeNa; S. 436.-T. 129. doSaiH-S. 470.-T. 141. 521. dIpa-P. dIpa:.-S. 440. 542. dhUta-P. dhUtam. 522. dIpta- dIpa-P. dIptam.-s. 442. 543. dyau-P. divi.-S. 473. -T. 130. 544. dravya-P. dravyamayAt.-S. 474. 523. dIptimat-P. dIptimantam.-S. 445. 545. draSTa-P. draSTA. 524. duE-P. duSTAsu.-S.453.-T.132. 546. du-P. dravanti, 343 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #382
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 547. 548. 549. 550 drupada - P. drupadaH. - S. 475. droNa -- P. droNam; droNa:. - S. 476. draupadeya - P. draupadeyAH. dvandva -- P. dvandvaH; dvandvaiH - S. 478 T. 142. 551. dvAra - P. dvAram. - S. 480. 552. www.kobatirth.org 553. dvi - P. dvau . - S. 481. - Q. 15. dviSat dviSa - P. dviSataH . dviSa - P. dveSTi. 554. 555. dveSa - P. dveSaH - S. 484. - T. 144. 556. dveSya / dviSa - P. dveSyaH. - S. 486. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III-A 573. 574. dha 557. dhana - P. dhanam ; dhanAni . - S. 487. 558. dharma - P. dharmasya dharmam; dharme. 565. 570. 571 566 . dhImatU - P. dhImatA; dhImatAm . 567. dhIra - P. dhIram ; dhIraH. 568. dhUma - P. dhUmaH; dhUmena. 569. NAm; dhArtarASTrAn. dhiSThita / ( adhi ) + sthA - P. dhiSThitam. S. 489.-T. 145. 583. 559. dharmya - P. dharmyam ; dharmyAt. - S. 490. 584. 560. dhA (v.) P. dadhAmi . 561. dhAtR - P. dhAtA; dhAtAram. 562. dhAman -- P. dhAma. 563. dhArayat dhu - P. dhArayan. 503.-T. 150. 564. dhArtarASTra - P. dhArtarASTrasya dhArtarASTrA- 587. naraka - P. narakasya; narakAya; narake . 588. nava ( = nUtana ) - P. navAMni. 589. naz - P. nazyati ; nAzayAmi. 590. nazyat naza - P. nazyatsu. 591. naSTa/naza - P. naSTaH; naSTAn ; naSTe. - S. 506. dhRtarASTra - P. dhRtarASTrasya; dhRtarASTraH. dhRti - P. dhRtim ; dhRtiH, dhRteH; dhRtyA . -S. 495. 572 dhRSTaketu - P. dhRSTaketuH . dhRSTadyumna - P. dhRSTadyumnaH. dhenu - P. dhenUnAm. 575. mA - P. dadhmuH; dadhmau. 576. dhyAna - P. dhyAnam ; dhyAnAt ; dhyAnena. -T. 147. 577. dhyAyat / dhyA - P. dhyAyataH; dhyAyantaH 578 dhruva - P. dhruvam; dhruvaH; dhruvA. - S. 498. 579. 344 580. 581 582. 592. dhR - P. dhArayate; dhArayAmi; dhAryate. 593. -S. 494. 594. 595. 596. 597. 598. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 585. 586. na na - P. na. - S. 499. -T. 148. -Q. 17. nakula -- P. nakulaH . nakSatra - P. nakSatrANAm. nadI - P. nadInAm. nabhas - P. nabhaH. - S. 501. namas (V. ) - P . namasyantaH; namasyanti; nameran. namas ( N . ) - P. nama:. - S. 502. nara - P. naraH; narANAm; naraiH. - S. nAga - P. nAgAnAm. nAyaka - P. nAyakAH. nArada - P. nAradaH . nArI - P. nArINAm. nAva - P. nAvam. nAza - P. nAzAya. - S. 511. nAzana - P. nAzanam. - S. 512. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #383
Common Basic Forms 599. nAzita /naz-P. nAzitam. 627. ni+vas-P. nivasiSyasi. 600. ni (naya)-P. nayet. 628. nivAsa-P. nivAsaH.-S. 535. 601. ni+gam (gaccha)-P. nigacchati. 629. ni+viz-P. nivezaya. 602. nigRhIta ni+gRha-P. nigRhItAni. 630. nivRtta ni+vRt-P. nivRttAni. 603. ni+gRha-P. nigRhNAmi. 631. nivRtti-P. nivRttim. 604. nigraha-P. nigraham; nigrahaH-S. 517. 632. nizA-P. nizA. 605. nitya-P. nityazaH; nityasya; nityam ; 633. nizcaya-P. nizcayam; nizcayena. -S. nityaH.-S. 518. 536. 606. nidhana-P. nidhanam.-S. 521. 634. nizcar (nis+car)-P. nizcarati. 607. nidhAna-P. nidhAnam. 635. nizcala-P. nizcalA. 608. nindata / nind-P. nindantaH. 636. nizcala (nis+cal)-P. nizcalati. 609. nibaddha/ni+bandha-nibaddhaH. 637. nizci (nis+ci)-nizcitya. 610. ni+bandha-P. nibadhnanti; nibadhnAti; 638. nizcita nisa+ci-P. nizcitam; nibadhyate. nizcitAH.-S. 537. 611. nibandha-P. nibandhAya. 639. niSThA-P. niSThA. 612. ni+budha-P. nibodha. 640. nihata ni+han-P. nihatAH. 613. nimitta-P. nimittAni.-S. 524. 641. ni+han- -P. nihatya. 614. nimiSat / ni+miSa-nimiSan. 042. nIti-P. nItiH. 615. niyata (Adv.)-P. niyatam. 643. nu-P. nu. 616. niyata (Adj.)-P. niyatasya; niyatAH 644. nR-P. nRSu.-S. 542. S. 525. 645. naiSkarmya-P. naiSkarmyam.-S. 544. 617. niyama-P. niyamam. 646. naiSkRtika-P. naiSkRtikA 618. ni+yam-P. niyamya. 647. naiSTika-P. naiSTikI. 619. ni+yuja-P. niyokSyati; niyojayasi. 648. no-P. no. 620. niyojita ni+yuja-P. niyojitaH. 649. nyAyya-P. nyAyyam. 621. nirIkSa/ ni+Iz-P. nirAkSe. -s. 650. nyAsa-P. nyAsam. 527. 622. niruddha ni+dha-P. niruddham. 651. pakSin-P. pakSiNAm . 623. ni+dha-P. nirUddhaya. 652. paca-P. pacanti; pacAmi. 624. nirdeza-P. nirdezaH. 653. paJca-P. paJca; paJcamam. 625. nirveda-P. nirvedam. 654. paNDita-P. paNDitam ; paNDitAH. 626. ni+kRt (varta)-P. nivartate; nivartanti; 655. pataGga-P. pataGgAH. nivartante; nivartitum. 656. pat-P. patanti . 345 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #384
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III-A 657. patra-P. patram.-S. 549.-156. 683. pari+ava+sthA (tiSTha)-P. paryava658. pathin---P. pathi. tiSThate. 659. pada-P. padam.-S. 550. 684. pari+upa+As-P. paryupAsate. 660. para-P. parataram ; parataH; param ; parayA; 685. paryuSita-P. paryuSitam. parasya; paraH; parA; parANi; parAm. 686. pavat / pU-P. pavatAm. -S. 552. -T. 157. 687. pavana-P. pavanaH. 661. parama-P. paramam ; paramaH; paramAm.- 688. pavitra-P. pavitram. S.553. 689. pazya-See dRza. 662. parastAt-P. parastAt. 690. pazyat / dRz (pazya)-P. pazyataH; 663. parasparam-P. parasparam. pazyan. 664. pari+kliSTa pari+kliS-P. parikliSTam. 691. pAJcajanya-P. pAJcajanyam. 665. parikIrtita pari+kIrta-P. pari- 692. pANDava-P. pANDava; pANDavaH; pANDakIrtitaH. vAnAm ; pANDavAH.-S. 568. 666. parigraha-P. parigraham. -S. 557. 693. pAtaka-P. pAtakam. -T. 158. 694. pAtra-P. pAtre.-S. 570. 667. pari+cakSa-P. paricakSate. 695. pApa-P.- (Mas.) pApAH; pApempaH; 668. paricintayat / pari+cint-P. pari pApeSu.-(Neu.) pApam ; pApAt ; cintayan. pApena.-S. 573. 669. parijJAtR-P. parijJAtA. 696. pApman-P. pApmAnam.-S. 574. 670. pariNAma-P. pariNAme. 697. pAruSya-P. pAruSyam. 671. pari+tyaja-P. parityajya. 698. pArtha-P. pArthaH pArthasya; pArthaH; 672. parityAga-P. parityAgaH. pArthAya. 673. paritrANa-P. paritrANAya. 699. pAvaka-P. pAvakaH. 674. pari+daha-P. paridAte. 700. pAvana-P. pAvanAni. 675. paridevanA-P. paridevanA. 701. pitAmaha-P. pitAmahaH; pitAmahAn ; 676. paripanthin-P. paripandhinau. pitAmahAH. 677. pariprazna-P. paripraznena. 702. pitR-P. pitaraH; pitA; pitRNAm; 678. parimArgitavya / pari+mArga-P. pari- pitRn.-S. 576. mAnitavyam. 703. pIDA-P. pIDyA. . 679. pari+zuS-P. parizuSyati. 704. puNya-P. puNyam ; puNyaH; puNyAH; 680. pari+saM+Apa-P. parisamApyate. puNye.-8.577. 681. parjanya-P. parjanyaH; parjanyAt. 705. putra-P. putrasya; putrAn ; putrAH 682. parNa-P. parNAni. -S.578. 346 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #385
Common Basic Forms 706. punar-P. punaH.-S. 580.-T. 733. prakIrti-P. prakIrtyA. 162. 734. prakRti-P. prakRtim; prakRtiH; prakRteH; 707. puMs-P. pumAn ; puMsaH. prakRtyA.-S. 595.-T. 171. 708. pura-P. pure. 735. prajana-P. prajanaH. 709. purastAt-P. purastAt. 736. prajA-P. prajAH. 710. purA-P. purA. 737. prajApati-P. prajApatiH. 711. purANa-P. purANam ; purANaH; purANI. 738. pra+jJA (v.)-P. prajAnAti:prajAnAmi. 712. purAtana-P. purAtanaH, 739. prajJA (N.)-P. prajJA; prajJAm.713. puruSa-P. puruSasya; puruSam; puruSaH, S.597. puruSAH; puruSo; pUruSaH-S. 583. 740. paNaya-P. praNayena. 714. purodhas-P. purodhasAm. 741. praNava-P. praNavaH, 715. puSa-P. puSNAmi. 742. praNidhA /pra+ni+dhA-P. praNidhAya. 716. puSkala-P. puSkalAbhiH. 743. praNipAta-P. praNipAtena. 717. puSpa-P. puSpam. 1744. pra+tap-P. pratapanti. 718. puSpita /puSpa-P. puSpitAm. 745. pratApa-P. pratApavAn, 719. pUjya/pUja-P. pUjyaH . 746. prati-P. prati. 720. pUti-P. pUti. 721. pUrva-P. pUrvataram ; pUrvam : pUrveH pUrvaiH 747. prati+jJA (v.)-P. pratijAnIhiH -S. 588.-T. 168. pratijAne. 722. pRccha-P. pRcchAmi. 748. prati+pad-P. pratipadyate. 723. pRthak-P. pRthaka. -S. 590. 749. prati+yudha-P. pratiyotsyAmiH -T. 170. 750. pratiSTA-P. pratiSThA.-. 599. 724. pRthaktva-P. pRthaktvena. 751. prati+sthAp--P. pratiSThApya. 725. pRthivI-P. pRthivIm / pRthivyAm. 752. pratiSThita /prati+sthA (tiSTha)-P. -S. 592. pratiSThitam ; pratiSThitA. 726. pRSTa-P. pRSTatA. 753. pratyavAya-P. pratyavAyaH. 727. pauNDa-P. pauNDam. 754. prathita /pratha-P. prathitaH. 728. pItra-P. pautrAn ; pAtrAH. 755. pradiSTa pra+diza-P. pradiSTam. 729. pauruSa-P. pauruSam. 756. pradIpta /pra+dIpa-P. pradIptam. 730. prakAza-P. prakAzam; prakAzaH -S. 757. pra+duSa-P. praduSyanti. 594. 758. pradviSat /pra+dviS-P. pradviSantaH. 731. prakAzaka-P. prakAzakam. 759. pra+dhmA-P. pradadhmatuH. 732. pra+kAza-P. prakAzayati. 760. pra+nam-P. praNamya. 347 P. pRcchAmi. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #386
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III-A 761. pra+naza-P. praNazyati; praNazyanti; 787. pra+lI-P. pralIyate; pralIyante. praNazyAmi. 788. pralIna/pra+lI-P. pralInaH. 762. pranaSTa /pra+naza-P. pranaSTaH. 789. pra+vaca-P. pravakSyAmi; pravakSye. 763. pra+pad-P. prapadyate; prapadyante; prapadye; 790. pravadat / pra+vad-P. pravadatAm. prapadyeta. 791. pra+vad-P. pravadanti. 764. prapanna /pra+pad-P. prapanam. 792. pra+kRt (varta )-P. pravartate; pravartante. 765. pra+(dRz) pazy--P. prapazya; prapazyAmi. 793. pravartita / pra+vRt (va )- P. prava766. prapazyat / pra + (dRz) pazy- P. titam. prapazyadbhiH. 794. pravibhakta / pra + vi + bhaj-P. pravi767. prapitAmaha-P. prapitAmahaH. bhaktam ; pravibhaktAni. 768. prabhava (N.)-P. prabhavam ; prabhavaH- 795. pra+vi+lI-P. pravilIyate. S.605. 796. pra+viz-P. pravizanti; pravezum. 769. pra+(bhU) bhav-P.prabhavati; prabhavanti. 797. pravRtta / pra+vRt (va) P. pravRttaH; 770. prabhaviSNu / pra + (bhU ) bhava-P. prabha pravRtte. viSNu. 798. pravRtti-P. pravRttim; pravRttiH. -S. 771. prabhA-P. prabhA. 615. 772. pra+bhASa-P. prabhASeta. 799. pravRddha/ pra+dha (vardha)-P. pravRddhaH; 773.. prabhu-P. prabhuH; prabho. pravRddha.-S. 616. 774. pramANa-P. pramANam. 775. pramAthin-P. pramAthi; pramAthIni. 800. pravyathita / pra+vyatha-P. pravyathitam ; pravyathitA:.-S. 617. 776. pramAda-P. pramAdaH; pramAdAt , pramAde. -S. 607. 801. prazasta / pra+zaMs-P. prazaste. 777. pramukha-P. pramukhe.-5.608. 802. prazasya-P. zreyaH; zreyAn ; zreSThaH778. +muca (muJca)-P. pramucyate. S.944. For zreyas as a noun 779. pra+ (dA) yacch-P. prayacchati. ___see that word itself. 780. prayatna-P. prayatnAt. 803. prazAnta-P. prazAntasya.-S. 618. 781. pra+yA---P. prayAti. 804. prasakta/pra+saJja-P. prasaktAH . -S. 782. prayAta / pra+yA-prayAtAH. 619. 783. prayukta /pra+yuja-P. prayuktaH. 805. prasaMga-P. prasana. 784. pra+yuja-P. prayujyate. 806. prasanna / pra+sad-P. prasannena. -S. 785. pralapat / pra+lap-P. pralapan. 620. 786. pralaya--P. pralayam ; pralayaH; pralaye.- 807. prasabham-P. prasabham. s. 612. 808. pra+sad-P. prasAdaye; prasIda. 348 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #387
Common Basic Forms 809. prasAda-P. prasAdam ; prasAde. -s. 832. preta-P. pretAn. 621. -T. 173. 833. prokta /pra+vaca-P. proktam ; proktaH; 810. pra+sidha-P. prasiddhayet. proktA; proktAni. 811. pra+sU-P. prasaviSyadhvam . 834. proktavat--P. proktavAn. 812 prasRta / pra+sa-P. prasRtA; prasRtAH. 835. proca (pra+vac)-P. procyate. 813. prahasat / pra+has-P. prahasan. 836. procyamAna /pra+vaca-P. procyamAnam. 814. pra+hA-P. prajahAti; prajahi; prahA- 837. prota/pra+ve-P. protam. syasi. 815. pra+hRS-P. prahRSyati; prahRSyet. 838. phala-P. phalam ; phalAni; phale; phaleSu. 816. prahAda-P. prahAdaH. -. 635.-T. 178.-Q. 18. 817. prAkRta-P. prAkRtaH. 818. prAka-P. prAk. 839. bata-P. bata. 819. prAJjali-P. prAJjalayaH. 840. baddha /bandha-P. baddhAH. 820. prANa-P. prANam ; prANAn ; prANe; 841. bandha-P. bandham ; bandhAt.-S. 638. mANeSu.-S. 624. -T. 174. -T. 179. 821. prANin-P. prANinAm. 842. bandha-P. badhnAti; badhyate. 822. prAdhAnya-P. prAdhAnyataH. 843. bandhu-P. bandhuH; bandhUn.-S. 640. 823. prApta / pra+Apa-P. prAptaH. 844. bala-P. balam; balavatAm ; balavat ; 824. prAp (pra+Apa )- P. prApnuyAt ; balavAn ; balAt.-s. 641.prApnuvanti; prApya; prApyate; T. 180. prApsyasi; prApsyase; prApsye. -S. 845. bahis-P. bahiH. 626. 846. bahu-P. bahavaH; bahunA; bahUnAm ; 825. prArabha (pa+Arabha)-P. prArabhate. bahUni; bahUn.-5.642.-T.181. 826. prArtha-prArthayante. 847. bAla-P. bAlA.. 827. prAh (pra + ah or brU)-P. prAha; 848. bAhya-P. bAhyAn.-S. 648. prAhuH. 849. bIja-P. bIjam.-S. 649. 828. priya-P. priyataraH; priyam ; priyaH; 850. buddhi-P. buddhayaH; buddhimatAma; buddhipriyAyAH; priyAH. -S. 630.-T. mAn ; buddhim ; buddhiH; buddheH; _175. buddhau; buddhayA.-S. 650.-Q. 19. 829. prIti-P. prIti.. -S. 632. -T. 851. budha-P. budhaH; budhAH. 176. 852. budha-P. budhavA. 830. prIyamANa-P. prIyamANAya. 853. bRhaspati-P. bRhaspatim. 831. pre (pra+I)-P. pretya. 854. boddhavya / budha (bodha)-P. boddhavyam. 349 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #388
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 855. bodhayat / budh (bodha) - P. bodhayantaH. 856. brahman (Neu. ) - P. brahma; brahmaNaH; 654. brahmaNA; brahmaNi. - S. T. 184.-Q. 20. 857. brahman (mas.) P. brahmANam. S. 654.-T. 184. 858 brAhmaNa - P. 859 brAhmI - P. brAhmI. Bhagavadgita Word Index Pt. III - A 877. brAhmaNasya brAhmaNAH; 878. brAhmaNe. - S. 659. 879. 880. 860.brU (Irregular) or ah - P. Attha; 881. 882. 864. 865. 866. Aha; AhuH. 861. brU (Regular) - P. abravIt ; bravImi bravISi brUhI. bha 862. bhakta -- P. bhaktaH; bhaktAH. - S. 660. 863. bhakti - P. bhaktimAn; bhaktim ; bhaktiH; bhaktyA. - S. 661. 867. www.kobatirth.org 868. 869. 870. bhagavat - P. bhagavan. - S. 662. bhajat / bhaj - P. bhajatAm. bhaja - P. bhajati; bhajate; bhajanti; bhajante; bhajakha; bhajAmi . - T. 186. bhaya --- P. bhayam bhayAt; -S. 663.-T. 187. bhasmasAtU - P. bhasmasAt. 872. 873. bhArata - P. bhArata. bhayena. 874. 875. 876. bhayAnaka - P. bhayAnakAni. - S. 666. bhava - P. bhavaH. bhavat - P. bhavataH bhavantam bhavantaH; 891. bhavAn. 871 bhaviSyat / bhU ( bhav ) - P. bhaviSyatAm 892. bhaviSyANi. 883. 884. 885. 886. 887. 888. 350 889 890 893. 894. 895. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir bhAva - P. bhAvam bhAvaH bhAvAH; bhAveSu. - S. 669. - T. 189. bhAvanA -- P. bhAvanA. bhAvayat / bhU ( bhav ) - P. bhAvayantaH. -S. 671. bhASa- P. abhASata; bhASase. bhASA - P. bhASA. bhAs (N.) - P. bhAsaH; bhAH. bhAsvat / bhAs (V. ) - P. bhAsvatA. bhinna / bhid - P . bhinnA. bhIta / bhI - P. bhItam bhItAni bhItAH. - S. 674. bhISma - P. bhISmam; bhISmaH . - S.676. bhuJjat/bhuj -- P. bhuJjAnam. bhuj - P. bhuktvA bhuGkte bhuGkSva, bhuJjate; bhuJjIya; bhoktam; bhokSyase. -S. 678. bhU ( bhav ) - P. abhavat abhavitA; babhUva bhava bhavati bhavanti; bhavAmi ; bhavitA bhaviSyati bhaviSyanti; bhaviSyAmaH bhavet ; bhAvayata; bhAva ; yantu; bhUtvA; bhUH. bhU (N. ) - P. bhuvi . bhUta - P. bhUtam bhUtAnAm bhUtAni; bhUteSu. - S. 679 - T. 191. -Q. 21. bhUti - P. bhUtiH. bhUmi - P. bhUmiH; bhUmau . bhUyas -- P. bhUyaH. bhU-- P. bibharti . For Private and Personal Use Only bhRgu -- P. mRguH. bheda - P. bhedam. - S. 685, bheri -- P. bheryaH.

Page #389
Common Basic Forms ma 896. bhakSya-P. bhakSyam. 922. mahat-P. mattaH; mastAm. 897. bhoktR-P. bhoktA; bhoktAram. 923. martya-P. matryeSu.-S. 708. 898. bhoktRtva-P. bhoktRtve. 924. mala-P. malena.-S. 709. 899. bhoga-P. bhogAn ; bhogAH; bhogaiH- 925. mahat-P. mahataH; mahatA; mahati; 5.687. -T. 192. mahatIm ; mahat ; mahAna. -S. 900. bhogin-P. bhogI. 710. -T. 197. / 901. bhojana-P. bhojanam.-S. 688. 926. mahimAna-P. mahimAnam. 902. bhram-P. bhramati. 927. mahI-P. mahIm.-S. 712. 903. bhrAtR-P. bhrAtRn. 928. mA (Adv.)-P. mA. 904. bhrAmayat / bhram-bhrAmayan. 929. mAtula-P. mAtulAn ; mAtulAH. 905. bhrU-P. bhUvoH. 930. mAtR-P. mAtA. 931. mAnava-P. mAnavaH; mAnavAH. 906. makara-P. makaraH. 932. mAnasa-P. mAnasam ; mAnasAH -S. 907. mata-P. matam ; mataH, matA; matAH; 719. -T. 199. mate.-S. 693. _933. mAnuSa-P. mAnuSam; mAnuSIm; mAnuSe. 908. mati-P. matiH.-S. 694. 934. mAmaka-P. mAmakam; mAmakAH; 909. mada-madam.-S. 698. mAmikAm. 910. madhya-P. madhyam; madhye. -S. 701. 935. mAyA-P. mAyayA; mAyA; mAyAm. -T. 194. -S.722. -T. 201. 911. manas--P. manasaH; manasA; manaH, -S. 936. mAruta--P. mAstaH. ____703. -T. 195. 937. mArgazIrSa-P. mArgazIrSaH. 912. manISin-P. manISiNaH; manISiNAm. 938. mArdava-P. mArdavam. 913. manu-P. manavaH; manave; manuH. . 939. mAsa--P. mAsAnAm.-S. 723. 914. manuSya-P. manuSyANAm; manuSyA.; 940. mAhAtmya-P. mAhAtmyam. manuSyeSu.-S. 704. 941. mitra-P mitre.-S.724. 915. manoratha-P. manoratham. 942. mithyA-P. mithyA.-S. 725. 916. man-P. matvA; manyate; manyante; 943. mizra-P. mizram. manyase; bhanye; manyeta; mansyante. 944. mukta / muca (muJca)-P. muktasya; 917. mantavya / man-P. mantavyaH. muktam; muktaH.-S. 726. 918. mantra-P. mantraH-S. 705 945. muca (muJc)-P. bhuktvA; mucyante; 919. manda-P. mandAn . mokSayiSyAmi; mokSyase. 920. maraNa-P. maraNAt.-T. 196. 946. mukha-P. mukham ; mukhAni; mukhe. -S. 921. marIci-P. marrAciH. 727.-T. 204. 351 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #390
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 947. mukhya - P. mukhyam. - S. 728. mud ( mod ) - P. modiSye. 948. 949. muni - P. munayaH; muniH munInAm ; mune: . 950. mumukSu -- P. mumukSubhiH. 951 muhus - P. muhurmuhuH www.kobatirth.org Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III-A yajus - P. yajuH . yaj - P. ijyate; iSTvA; yakSye; yajanti; yajante. - S. 743. 957. 958. 959. 952. muh - P. muhyati ; muhyanti; mohayasi. 953. mUDha - P. mUDhaH; mUDhAH. - S. 729. 954. mUrti - P. mUrtayaH. - S. 730. 955. mUrdhan - P. mUrdhni. 956. mUla -- P. mUlAni. - S. 731. - T. 205. mR - P. mriyate. mRga - P. mRgANAm. - S. 732. mRta / mR - P. mRtasya mRtam - S. 983. 733. 960. mRtyu - P. mRtyum ; mRtyu: - T. 206. -Q. 22. 961. medhA - P. meghA. - S. 736. 962. medhAvin - P. medhAvI. 963. meru - P. meruH . 964. maitra - P. maitraH. 965. mokSa - P. mokSam. - S. 738. 966. mogham - P. mogham. - S. 739. 967. moha - P. moham; mohaH; mohAt. - S. 740.-T. 207. 968. mohana / muh - P. mohanam . 969. mohita / muh -- P. mohitam ; mohitAH 1970. mohinI - P. mohinIm. 971. mauna - P. maunam . 972. maunin - P. maunI. ya 973. yajat / yaj - P. yajantaH . 974. 975. 976. 977. 978. 979. 980. 981. 982. 984. 985. 986. 987. 988. 989. 990. 991. 992. 993. 352 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir yajJa -- P. yajJam ; yajJaH; yajJAt; yajJAnAm; yajJAya; yajJAH; yajJe; yajJena; yajJeSu yajJaiH - S. 744. T. 208.-Q. 23. yatat / yat -- P. yatataH; yatatA; yata tAm; yatantaH. yatamAna / yat -- P. yatamAnaH. yati - P. yatayaH; yatInAm. - S. 749. yatas -- yataH. yat -- P. yatati; yatate; yatanti. yatra - P. yatra. yathA - P. yathA. - S. 750. yathAvat - P. yathAvat. - S. 751. yadA - P. yadA. yadi - P. yadi . yad - P. yat; yadvat; yam; yayA; yasmAt ; yasmin ; yasya yasyAm; yaH; yA; yAn; yAbhiH; yAm ; yA; ye; yena; yeSAm. - S. 752. yadRcchA -- P. yadRcchayA. - T. 210. yama - P. yamaH. yaza P. yazaH. - S. 755. yaSTavya / yaj - P. yaSTavyam. yA ( v . ) - P. yAti; yAnti; yAsyasi. yAdava - P. yAdava. 994. 995. yAdRk -- P. yAdRkU. 996. yAvat (Adv. ) - P. yAvat. 997 yAvat (Adj.) - P. yAvAn. yAdas P. yAdasAm. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #391
Common Basic Forms 998. yukta yuja-P. yuktatamaH; yuktatamAH; yuktaH, yukta; yuktaH.-S. 760.- 1020. rakSas-P. rakSAsi.-S. 772. ___T. 211. 1021. rajas-P. rajasaH; rajasi; rajA.999. yuga-P. yuge.-S. 212. S.773.-T. 216. 1000. yugapat-P. yugapat. 1022. raNa-P. raNAt; raNe.-S. 775. 1001. yuja-P. yuktvA; yujyate; yujyasva; 1023. rata ram--P. ratAH.-S. 776. yujIta; yujyAt. 1024. ratha-P. ratham.-S. 778. 1002. yuJjat / yuja-P. yuataH; yujan. 1025. ram-P. ramate; ramanti . 1003. yuddha-P. yuddham ; yuddhAt; yuddhAya; 1026. ravi-P. raviH. yuddhe.-S. 762. 1027. rasa-P. rasaH.-S. 779. 1004. yudhAmanyu-P. yudhAmanyu:. 1028. rasana-P. rasanam. 1005. yudhiSThira-P. yudhiSThiraH. 1029. rasya-P. rasyA:. 1006. yudh (N.)-P. yudhi. 1030. rahas-P. rahasi. 1007. yudha (v.)-P. yudhya; yudhyasva; 1031. rahasya-P. rahasyam. yotsye.-S. 763. 1032. rAkSasI--P. rAkSasIm. 1008. yuyutsu yudha-P. yuyutsavaH; yuyutsum. 1033. rAgin-P. rAgI. 1009. yuyudhAna-P. yuyudhAnaH. 1034. rAjan-P. rAjan; rAjA. 1010. yuSmad-P. tava; tvattaH; tvam; tvayA; 1035. rAjasa-P. rAjasasya; rAjasam; tvayi; svA; tvAm. rAjasaH; rAjasAH; rAjasI. 1011. yenakena-P. yenakenacit.. ____1036. rAjya-P. rAjyam; rAjyena.1012. yoktavya /yuz2a-P. yoktavyaH. S.785. 1013. yoga--P. yogasya; yogam; yogaH; 1037. rAtri-P. rAtrim ; rAtriH.-S.787. yogAt; yogAya; yoge; yogena; -T. 219. yogaiH.-S. 764.-T. 213.Q. 24. 1038 rAdhana-P. rAdhanam. 1014. yogin-P. yoginama: yoginaH: 1039. rAma-P. rAmaH. yoginAm ; yogin : yogI. 1040. ripu-P. ripuH. 1015. yotsyamAna yudha-P. yotsyamAnAna. 1041. rudra-P. rudrANAm ; rudrAn.-S.789. 1016. yoddhavya yudha-P. yoddhavyama. 1042. dha-P. rudhvA. 1017. yodha-P. yodhAH.-S. 769. 1043. rUpa-P. rUpasya; rUpam; rUpANi: 1018. yoni-P. yonim ; yoniSu; yoniH. rUpeNa.-S. 792.-T. 220. ___-S. 771.-T. 214. 1019. yauvana-P. yauvanam. ____1044. labdha/labha-P. labdham ; labdhA. B.G.I.23 353 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #392
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. III-A 1045. labha-P. labdhvA ; labhate; labhante; 1068. vasu-P. vasavaH; vasUnAm ; vasUna. ___ labhasva; labhe; labhet.-T. 221. 1069. vas-P. uSitvA. 1046. labhya labha-P. labhyaH .-S. 795. 1070. vaha-P. vahAmi. 1047. lAghava-P. lAghavam. 1071. vahi-P. vahiH. 1048. lAbha-P. lAbham.-S. 797.- 1072. vA-P. vA. T. 222. 1073. vAk-P. vAk vADmayam ; vAcam. 1549. liGga-P. liGgaH. -S. 816.-T. 227. 1050. lipa-P. lipyate; limpanti. 1074. vAkya-P. vAkyam ; vAkyena. 1051. liha-P. lelihyase. 1075. vAda-P. vAdaH.-S. 820.1052. loka-P. lokasya; lokam; lokaH; T. 229. lokAt ; lokAn ; lokAH; loke; 1076. vAdin-P. vAdinaH-s. 821.lokeSu.-S.,799.-T. 223. T. 230. 1053. lobha-P. lobhaH-S. 801. 1077. vAyu-P. vAyuH; vAyoH. 1078. vArSNeya-P. vArSNeya. 1054. vaktra-P. vaktrANi.-S. 804.- 1079. vAsava-P. vAsavaH ___T. 225. 1080. vAsasU-P. vAsaH; vAsAMsi. 1055. vacana-P. vacanam. 1081. vAsuki-P. vAsukiH. 1056. vacas-P. vacaH. 1082. vAsudeva-P. vAsudevasya; vAsudevaH, 1057. vaca-P. uktvA; ucyate; uvAca; 1083. vi+kamp-P. vikampitum.vaktum ; vakSyAmi. S. 822. 1058. vajra-P. vajram. 1084. vikarNa-P. vikarNaH. 1059. vadana-P. vadanaiH. 1085. vikarman-P. vikarmaNaH. 1060. vad-P. vada; vadati; vadanti; vadasi; 1086. vikAra-P. vikArAn.-S. 823. vadiSyanti. 1087. vikrAnta/vi+kram-P. vikrAntaH. 1061. vara-P. vara.-S. 808. 1088. vigata/vi+gam-P. vigataH.1062. varuNa-P. varuNaH. S. 827. 1063. vartamAna vRt (va)-P. vartamAnaH; 1089. vicakSaNa-P. vicakSaNAH. vartamAnAni. 1090. vi+cal-P. vicAlayet ; vicA1064. varma-P. varma.-S. 813. lyate. 1065. varSa--P. varSam. 1091. vijaya-P. vijayam ; vijayaH:1066. vaza-P. vazam; vazAt ; vaze. S. 828. S. 814. __1092. vijAnat / vi+jJA-P. vijAnataH; 1067. vazin-P. vazI. vijAnItaH. 354 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #393
Common Basic Forms 1093. vi+zA-P. vijAnIyAm ; vijJAtum; 1114. vibhakta/vi+bhaja-P. vibhaktam ; vizAya. vibhakteSu.-S. 853. 1094. vitata/vi+tan-P. vitatAH. 1115. vibhAvasu-P. vibhAvasau. 1095. vid (To know)-P. viditvA; 1116. vibhu-P. vibhum; vibhuH. viduH; viddhi; vidmaH, vidyAt ; vetti; 1117. vibhUti-P. vibhUtibhiH; vibhUtimat; vettha; veda; veditum.-S. 837.- . vibhUtim ; vibhUtI; vibhUtInAm; T. 232. vibhUte:.-S. 855. 1096. vid (To be)-P. vidyate. 1118. vimukta vi + muc (muJca )-P. 1097. vidyA-P. vidyAnAm; vidyAm. vimuktaH; vimuktAH. S. 838.-T. 233. 1119. vi+muca (muJca)-P. vimucya; 1098. vi+ha-P. vyadArayat. vimuJcati; vimokSyase. 1099. vidvas-P. vidvAn.-S. 840. ____1120. vi+muha--P. vimuhyati; vimohayati. 1100. vi+dhA-P. vidadhAmiH vidhIyate. 1121. vimUDha-P. vimUDhaH; vimUDhAH1101. vi+nad-P. vinadya. S. 859.-T. 237. 1102. vi+naza-P. vinakSyasi; vinazyati. 1103. - vinazyat / vi+naza-P. vinazyatsu. 1122. vi+mRz-P. vimRzya. S. 846. 1123. vimokSa-P. vimokSAya. 1104. vinA-P. vinA. 1124. virATa-P. virATaH. 1105. vinAza-P. vinAzam; vinAzaH; 1125. vilama/ vi+laga-P. vilamAH. vinAzAya. 1126. vivasvat-P. vivasvataH; vivasvate; 1106. viniyata /vi+ni+yam-P. vini vivasvAn. yatam. 1127. vividha-P. vividhAH; vividhaH. 1107. vi+ni+yam-P. viniyamya. 1128. vivRddha vidhi (vardha)-P. vivRddham: 1108. vi+ni+kRt (varta )-P. vini vini vivRddhe. vartante. 1129. vizAla-P. vizAlam. 1109. vinizcita /vi+nis+ci-P. vini- 1130. vi+ziS-P. viziSyate. zcitaiH. 1131. viziSTa vi+ziS-P. viziSTAH. 1110. vindU-P. vindati; vindate; 1132. vizuddha-P. vizuddhathA.-s. 873. vindAmi. 1133. vizu-P. vizate; vizanti. 1111. vi+pari+vRt (varta)-P. viparivartate. 1134. vizva-P.vizvasya; vizvam,-5.875. 1112. viparIta /vi+pari+I-P. viparItam; 1135. vizve(-devAH)-P. vizve(-devAH). viparItAni, viparItAn. 1136. viSa-P. viSam. 1113. vipavit-P. vipazcitaH.-S. 851. 1137. viSama-P. viSame. ultililli 355 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #394
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III - A 1163. 1138. viSaya - P. viSayAn ; viSayAH. - S. 877. 1139 viSAda P. viSAdam. 1140. viSAdin - P. viSAdI. 1141. viSIdat/vi+sid - P. viSadantam. 1142. viSThita/vi + sthA - P. viSThitam . 1143 viSNu - P. viSNuH viSNo. 1144. visarga - P. visargaH . * 1145. visRjat /vi+sRj - P. visRjan . 1146. vi + sRj - P. visRjAbhi; visRjya. 1147. vi + stambha - P. viSTabhya. 1148. vistara- P. vistarazaH vistarasya; vistaraH ; vistareNa. 1149 vistAra - P. vistAram. 1150. vismaya - P. vismayaH - S. 878. 1151. vismita / vi + smi - P. vismitAH. 1152 vi+hA - P. vihAya. 1153 vihita /vi+dhA -- P. vihitAn ; vihitAH . - T. 243. 1 1154. vIkSa (vi + IkSa ) - P. vIkSante. 1155. vIryavat - P. vIryavAn. - S. 882. 1156. vRjina - P. vRjinam . 1157. RtU ( varta) - P. varte; varteta; varteya; varteyama. 1158. vRSNi - P. vRSNInAm. 1159. vega --- P. vegam. - S. 886. 1160 vetR vid (To know ) - P. vettA. 1161. veda ( N. ) - P. vedAnAm vedA:; vedeSu; vede; vedaiH. - S. 887.-T. 246. 1162 veditavya /vid (To know ) - P. veditavyama. 1164 1165. 1166. 1167. 1168 1169. 1170 1171 1172 1173 1176 356 1177 1178 1179 1174. 1175. vyath - P. vyathiSThAH. vyanunAdayat / vi + anu + nad P. 1181. 1182. 1183. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1184. 1185 1186 1187 vedya / vid (To know ) - P. vedyam ; vaidyaH. vepathu - P. vepathuH . vepamAna /vepa - P. vepamAnaH. vainateya - P. vainateyaH. vairAgya - P. vairAgyam ; vairAgyeNa. vairin P. vairiNam. - S. 892. vaizya - P. vaizyAH. - S. 893. vaizvAnara - P. vaizvAnaraH . vyakti - P. vyaktayaH; vyaktim. vyatIta / vi + ati + I - P. vyatI tAni. vyatitR (vi + ati +tR ) - P. vyatitariSyati. vyathA - P. vyathA. sitaH; vyavasitAH. 1180. vyavasthita / vi+ava+sthA - P. vyavasthitAn ; vyavasthitau . vyAp (vi+Ap ) - P. vyApya. vyApta / vi + Apa - P. vyAptam. vyAmizra - P. vyAmizreNa. vyathanti; vyathayanti; vyanunAdayan. vyapAzri / vi + apa + A+zri - P. vyapAzritya. vyavasAya - P. vyavasAyaH. - S. 901. vyavasita / vi + ava + so - P. vyava For Private and Personal Use Only vyAsa - P. vyAsaH. - S. 906. vyAharat / vi + A + hR - P. vyAharan. vyudas (vi + ud +as ) -- P. vyudasya. vyUDha / vyUha - P. vyUDham ; vyUDhAm.

Page #395
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 1188. - P. vraja; vrajeta. za 1190. 1191. 1192. 1193 1194. Common Basic Forms 1189. zak -- P. zaknoti; zaknomi ; zaknoSi ; zakya se. zakya zak - P. zakyam; zakyaH. 1216. zaGkara- P. zaGkaraH. 1217. zaGkha--P. zaGkham; zaGkhA:; zaGkhAn; 1218. zaGkhau. - S. 909. www.kobatirth.org zaTha--P. zaThaH. zata - P. zatazaH. - S. 910. 1195 zatru - P. zatruvat; zatrum; zatruH; zatrUn; zatrau. 1196. zatrutva - P. zatrutve. 1197 zanais - P. zanai:. 1198. zabda - P. zabdaH - S. 911. 1199. zama -- P. zamam ; zamaH. - S. 912. 1200. zaMsa - P. zaMsasi. zaraNa - P. zaraNam. 1201. 1202. zarIra - P. zarIram ; zarIrANi; zarIre. - S. 915. -T. 249. 1203. zarIrin - P. zarIriNaH. 1204. zarman - P. zarma. 1205. zazAGka - P. zazAGkaH. 1206. zazin - P. zazI. - S. 917. 1207. zazvat P. zazvat. 1208. zastra - P. zastrANi. - S. 918. - T. 250. 1214. 1215. 1209. zAkhA - P. zAkhAH. - S. 919. 1210. zAnta - P. zAntaH. - S. 920. 1211. zAnti - P. zAntim ; zAntiH. 1212. zArIra -- P. zArIram. 1213. 1219. ziSya - P. ziSyaH; ziSyeNa. 1220. zukra - P. zuklaH. - S. 929. 1221. zuci - P. zuciH zucInAm zucau . -S. 930.-T. 258. 1226. 1227. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir zAzvate. - S. 921. - T. 251. zAs -- P. zAdhi. zAstra - P. zAstram. - S. 923 - T. 252. 1222. zuca - P. zucaH; zocati; zocitum. 11223. zubha - P. zubhAn ; zubhAH. - S. 932. -T. 259. - Q. 29. zikhaNDin - P. zikhaNDI. zikharin - P. zikhariNAm. ziras - P. zirasA. - S. 926. -T.253. 1224. zuSu - P. zoSayati. 1225. 1231 1232. 1233. 1234. 1235. zAzvata - P. zAzvatasya; zAzvatam; zAzvatAH; zAzvatIH 1236 357 zAzvataH; 1228. zRNvat zru - P. zaNvataH zRNvan. 1229. zaibya - P. zaibyaH . - 1230. zoka - P. zokam. - T. 260 Q. 30. zauca - P. zaucam. zaurya - P. zauryam. zUdra -- P. zUdrasya; zUdrANAm zUdrAH zUra - P. zUrAH. zru - P. azrauSam zRNu; zRNuyAt; zRNoti zrutvA zroSyasi . zyAla - P. zyAlAH. zraddadhat zraddhU - P. zraddadhAnAH. zraddhA -- P. zraddhayA; zraddhA; zraddhAmayaH; zraddhAvantaH; zraddhAvAn ; zraddhAm. -S. 940. zrita / zri - P. zritAH. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #396
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 1237. sat / as (To be ) - P. sat ; sataH; sati; san. 1238. zrutazru-P. zrutasya zrutam zrutau 1262. sat ( Adj. used as a noun)-- 1239. zrutavat P. zrutavAn. P. santaH. - S. 958. -T. 265. -Q. 31. 1240. satya - P. satyam. - S. 962. sattva - P. sattvavatAm sattvam ; sattvAt satve. - S. 963. - T. 267. 1248. www.kobatirth.org zreyas ( N . ) - P. zreya:, For zreyas as an adj. see prazasya. zrotavyazru-- P. zrotavyasya. 1241. 1242. zrotra - P. zrotram. - S. 945. zvan - P. zuni. 1243. 1244. zvapAka -- P. zvapAke. 1245. zvasat zvas - P. zvasan. 1246. zvasura - P. zvasurAn zvasurAH 1247. zveta - P. zvetaH, ; sa 1250. Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III- A 1258. 1259. zrI - P. zrImat ; zrImatAm; zrIH . -S. 941. 1260. sakta/saj--P. satAH. - S. 948. -T. 261. saktam; saktaH; saGga ---- P. saGgamU; saGgaH; saGgAt. - S. 953. T. 264. 1253. saGgraha - P. saGgraheNa. - S. 955. 1254. saGgrAma - P. saGgrAmam. 1255. saGgAta -- P. saGghAtaH. 1256. sajja - P. saJjate; sajjante; saJjayati. 1257. saJjanayat sam+jan ( jA ) - P. saJja nayan saJjaya - P. saJjayaH saJjayaH. saJjan [ sam + jan ( jA ) ] - P. sajAyate. satata -- P. satatam. - S. 957. 1269. 1270. 1249. sakhi - P. sakhA sakhIn sakhe ; 1271 sakhyuH. 1272. saGkara- P. saGkarasya; saGkaraH - S.950. -T. 262. 1251 saGghaya - P. saGghathe. 1252. 1 1261. 1263. 1264. 1265. sad - P. sIdanti; sIdamAnam. 1266. sadA - P. sadA. sadRza - P. sadRzam ; sadRzaH; sahazI. sanAtana --- P. sanAtanam; sanAtanaH; 1267. 1268. 1273. 1274. Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir 1275. 1276. 358 sanAtanAH. saMtuSTa - P. saMtuSTaH . saMtR (sam+tR ) - P. santariSyasi. saMdRza (sam+dRz ) - P. sandRzyante. sanniyam (sam+ni+yam) - P. saMniyamya. sanniviSTa/sam + ni + viz P. sanniviSTaH . sannyasana / sam + nyas - P. sannya sanAt. sambhyam (sam+ nyasa ) - P. sannyasya. sannyAsa - P. sannyAsasya sandhyAsam ; sannyAsaH; sannyAsena. - S. 970.-Q. 32. 1277. sannyAsin - P. sannyAsI. - S. 972. 1278. sapatna - P. sapatnAn. - S. 973. 1279. sapta - P. sapta. 1280. sama - P. samam; samaH same; samo. S. 974.-T. 270. For Private and Personal Use Only sannyAsinAm ;

Page #397
Common Basic Forms 1281. samagra-P. samagram; samagrAn. 1305. samjhyA -P. saMyAti. 1282. samatA-P. samatA. 1306. saMvAda-P. saMvAdam. 1283. samatIta /sam+ati+I-P. samatI- 1307. saMvRtta/samva t (varta)P. saMvRttaH. tAni. 1308. saMzaya-P. saMzayasya; saMzayam; saMzayA. 1284. sam+ati+I-P. samatItya. -S. 1008.-T. 276. 1285. samatva-P. samatvam. 1309. saMzrita/sam+zri-P. saMzritAH. 1286. sam+adhi+gam (gaccha)-P. samadhi- 1310. saMsAra-P. saMsAreSu.-T. 277. gacchati. ___1311. saMsiddhi-P. saMsiddhima; saMsiddhau.1287. samanta-P. samantataH; samantAt. S. 1014. 1288. samavasthita /sam + ava + sthA-P. 1312. sam+stambha-P. saMstabhya. samavasthitam. 1313: samyak-P. samyaka. 1289. samaveta-P. samavetAn ; samavetAH. 1314. samA (N.)-P. samAH. 1290. sampat (N.)-P. sampat ; sampadam. 1315. samAgata/sam+A+gam (gaccha)-P. 1291. sam+pat (v.)-P. sampadyate. samAgatAH 1292. sampazyat /sam + dRz (pazya)-P. 1316. sam+A+car-P. samAcara. sampazyan, 1317. samAcarat sam+A+car-P. samA1293. samprakIrtita /sam + pra + kati-P. caran. samprakIrtitaH. 1318. sam + A + dhA-P. samAdhAtumaH 1294. sampratiSThA-P. sampratiSThA. samAdhAya. 1295. sampravRtta /sam+pra+vRt (varta)-P. sampravRttAni. 1319. samAdhi-P. samAdhau. 1296. samprekSa (sam+pra IkSa)-P. samprekSya. 1320. sam+Apa-P. samApnoSi. 1297. sambandhin--P. sambandhinaH. 1321. samArambha-P. samArambhAH . 1298. sambhava--P. sambhava:-S. 997. 1322. samAsa-P. samAsataH; samAsena. 1299. sambhava [sam+bhU(bhava)]---P. sambha- 1323. samAhita sam + A + dhA-P. vanti; sambhavAmi. samAhitaH. 1300. sambhAvita /sam + bhU ( bhav )- P. 1324. sam+A+ha-P. samAhartum. sambhAvitasya --S. 998. 1325. samiddha/sam+indha-P. samiddhaH. 1301. sammoha-P. sammoham; sammohaH; 1326. samIkSa (sam+IkSa)-P. samIkSya. sammohAt.-S. 1002. 1327. samudra-P. samudram, 1302. saMyamatU /sam+yam-P. saMyamatAm. 1328. samuddhartR-P. samuddhartA. 1303. saMyamin-P. saMyamI. 1329. samupasthita sam + upa + sthA-P 1304. sam+yam-P. saMyabhya, .. samupasthitam. 359 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #398
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. III-A 1330.. samupAzrita /sam+upa+A+zri- P. 1353. sAMkhya (Neu.)-P. saakhym| samupAzritaH. sAMkhye; sAMkhyena; sAMkhyA-S. 1331. samRddha-P. samRddham. 1043. 1332. saras-P. sarasAm. __1354. sAMkhya (Mas.)-P. sAMkhyAnAm. 1333. sarga-P. sargaH: sargANAm; sarge.- 1355. siddha-P. siddhaH; siddhAnAm.-S. S. 1018. ___ 1044. 1334. sarpa-P. sarpANAma. 1356. siddhi-P. siddhaye; siddhimaH siddhiA 1335. sarva--P. sarva; sarvataH; sarvazaH; sarvasya; siddhau.-S. 1045.-T. 283. sarvam; sarvaH; sarvANi; sarvAn ; 1357. sukha-P. sukhasya; sukham; sukhAni; sarvAH; sarve; sarvebhyaH; sarveSAm; sukhe; sukhena; sukheSu.-S. 1049.sarveSuH; sarvaiH.-S. 1019.-T. T. 284.-0.36. 279;-Q. 35. 1358. sukhin-P. sukhinaH; sukhI. 1336. sarvatra-P. sarvatra.-S. 1024. 1359. sura-P. surANAm.-S. 1053. T. 286. 1337. sarvathA-P. sarvathA. 1360. suhRt-P. suhRt ; suhRdam ; suhRdaH. 1338. saha-P. saha. -S. 1056. 1339. sahadeva-P. sahadevaH. 1361. sU-P. sUyate. 1340. sahasA-P. sahasA. 1341. sahasra-P. sahasrazaH; sahasreSu. 1362. sUkSmatva-P. sUkSmatvAt. 1363. sUtra-P. sUtre.-T. 288. S. 1035.-T. 282. 1364. sUrya-P. mUryaH.-S. 1060. 1342. saha-P. soDhum. 1365. sRja-P. sRjati; sRjAmi; sRSTvA. 1343. sAkSAt-P. sAkSAt. 1366. sRti-P. sRtI. 1344. sAkSin-P. sAkSI. 1367. sRSTam-P. sRSTam.-T. 289. 1345. sAgara-P. sAgaraH.-S. 1038. ____1368. senA-P. senayoH. 1346. sAttvika-P. sAttvikam ; sAttvikaH; 1369. senAnI-P. senAnInAm. . sAttvikAH; sAttvikI.-S. 1040. 1370. sek-P. sevate. 1347. sAtyaki-P. sAtyakiH. 1371. sevA-P. sevayA.-S. 1062. 1348. sAdhu-P. sAdhuSu; sAdhuH; sAdhUnAm. 1372. sainya-P. sainyasya. -S. 1041. 1373. soma-P. somaH-S. 1065. 1349. sAdhya-sAdhyAH. 1374. saukSmya-P. saukSmyAt. 1350. sAman-P. sAma; sAmnAm. 1375. saubhadra--P. saubhadraH. 1351. sAmarthya-P. sAmarthyam. 1376. saumadatti-P. saumadattiH. 1352. sAmAsika-P. sAmAsikasya ____1377. saumya-P. saumyam. -S. 1066. 360 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #399
Common Basic Forms 1378, saumyatva-P. saumyatvam. 1406. sva-P. svayA; svasyAH ; svam ; 1379. skanda-P. skandaH. svAm ; sve; svena. -S. 1076. 1380. stabdha stambha-P. stabdhaH; stabdhAH. -T. 292. 1381. stu-P. stuvanti. 1407. svaka-P. svakam. 1382. stuti-P. stutibhi:.-T. 290. 1408. svadhA-P. svadhA. 1383. stena-P. stenaH. 1409. svapat / sva-svapan, 1384. strI-P. striyaH; strISu. -S. 1067. 1410. svapna-svapnam.-T. 293. 1385. sthA (tiSTha)-P. tiSThati; tiSThanti; 1411. svabhAva-P. svabhAvaH.-S. 1080. tiSThasi; sthApaya; sthApayitvA. 1412. svayam-P. svayam. 1386. sthANu-P. sthANuH. 1413. svarga-P. svargama.-S. 1082. 1387. sthAna-P. sthAnam; sthAne. 1414. svasti-P. svasti. 1388. sthAvara-P. sthAvarANAm. -S. 1415. svAdhyAya-P. svAdhyAyaH. -S. __ 1069. - 1084.-T.294. 1389. sthita sthA (tiSTha)-P. sthitam ; sthitaH; sthitAn ; sthitAH. -s. 1416. ha-P. ha. __1070. -T. 291. 1417. hata/han-P. hatam ; hataH; hatAn. 1390. sthiti-P. sthitim; sthitiH; sthitau. 1418. han-P. dhAtayati; hatvA; haniSye; 1391. sthira-P. sthiram ; sthirAm; sthirAH. hanti; hantum ; hanyate; hanyuH; -S. 1071. hinasti.-S. 1086. 1392. sthairya-P. sthairyam. 1419. hanta-P. hanta. 1393. snigdha-P. snigdhAH. 1420. hanta-P. hantAram. 1394. sparza-P. sparzAn.-S. 1062. 1421. hanyamAna han-P. hanyamAne. 1395. sparzana-P. sparzanam. 1422. haya-P. hayaiH. 1396. spRzat/spRza-P. spRzan, 1423. hari-P. hariH; hareH. 1397. spRhA-P. spRhA.-S. 1074. 1424. harSa-P. harSam. -S. 1088. -T. 1398. sma-P. sma. 295. 1399. smarat / smR-P. smaran. 1425. havisa-P. haviH. 1400. smR-P. smarati. 1426. hasta-P. hastAt.-S. 1091. 1401. smRta smR-P.smRtam smRtaH; smRtA. 1427. hastin-P. hastini. 1402. smRti-P. smRtiH.-S. 1075. 1428. hA-P. jahAti; jahi; hitvA. 1403. syandana-P. syandane. 1429. hAni-P. hAniH. 1404. saMs-P. straMsate. 1430. hi-P. hi. 1405. srotas-P. srotasAm. 1431. hita (N.)-P. hitam.-S. 1092. 361 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #400
Bhagavadgita Word-Index Pt. III-B 1432. hiMsA-P. hiMsAm.-S. 1094. 1433. hu-P. juhoti; juhvati. 1434. huta/hu---P. hutam . 1435. ha-P. harati; haranti; hriyate. 1436. hRdaya-P. hRdayAni.-S. 1097. 1437. hRd (N.)-P. hRdi.-S. 1098. 1438. hRdya hRd (v.)-P. hRdyAH . 1439. hRSita / dRS-P. hRSitaH. 1440. hRS-P. hRSyati; hRSyAmi. 1441. he-P. he. 1442. hetu-P. hetavaH; hetunA; hetumadbhiH; hetuH; hetoH.-S. 1101. 1443. hI-P. hrI:. D. .. Section B-Kasmir Recension 19. arjuna-P. arjuna; arjunaH. 1. atra-P. atra. . 20. ava+gam (gaccha)-P. avagaccheH 2. atha-P. atha. 21. as (To be)-P. asi; asti; 3. adas-P. amI. astu; asmi. 4. adbhuta-P. adbhutam ; adbhutAni. 22. asmad-P. aham ; naH; mama; mAm. S.3. 23. ahakAra-P. ahaGkAraH. 5. adhi+gam (gaccha)-P. adhigacchati. thA . 6. adhyavasAya-P. adhyavasAyaH. 24. A+kram-P. Akramya. 7. anu+gam (gaccha )-P. anugamyate. 25. A+cakSa-P. AcakSva. 8. anu+vRt (varta )-P. anuvartanti; anu- 26. Atman-P. Atmani; AtmanaH-S.28. varteran. ___ -T. 7. -Q. 2. 9. anuzocat / anu+zu-8. anuzocan. 27. Arabhat / A+rabha-P. ArabhataH. 10. anta-P. antam.-S. 7. -T. 2. 28. A+rabha-P. Arabhate. 11. antaka-P. antakasya. 29. A+viz-P. Avezayitum . 12. anya-P. anyaH.-S. 11. 30. AvRta/A+vRt (vat)-P. AvRtaH. 13. api-P. api. 31. AsIna / As-P. AsInaH. 14. abhitas-P. abhitaH. 32. A+sthA-P. AsthAya. 15. abhi+dhA-P. abhidhAsye. 33. Asthita / AsthA-P. bhAsthitam ; 16. abhiprapanna abhi+pra pad-P. abhi AsthitaH. prapannAn. 17. abhi+bhAS-P. abhibhASase. 34. iti-P. iti. 18. arca-P. aW. 35. itaH param-P. itaH param. 362 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #401
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 37. 38. 39. 40. 36. idam - P. anayoH ayam; asya; idam imam imAni imAn; ime; ; eSAm. indriya - P. indriyaiH . iva - P. iva. ib (icch ) ~~ P. icchAmi. iha - P. iha. I 41. IdRk - P. IdRk. www.kobatirth.org Common Basic Forms 59 60 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. u 42. ukta / vac - P. uktaH. 43. uttama - P. uttamam. - S. 37. 44. utsRj (ud+sRj ) - P. utsRjya 45. upadrava - P. upadravaH. 46. upAsa ( upa+As) - P. upAsate. e 49. eka P. ekaH . - T. 12. 50. etad - P. etat eSaH. 51. eva - P. eva. 52. evam - P. evam. ai 53. airAvaNa - P. airAvaNam. 47. Rddhi - P. RddheH. 48. RSi - P. RSayaH - S. 41. -T. 11. ka 54. katham -- P. katham. 55. kartR - P. kartA. 56. karman - P. karma; karmANi - S. 44. -T. 13.-Q. 4. 57. kazcit - P. kazcit. 58. kAma -- P. kAmaH kAmAn. - S. 47. -T. 15. 1 70. 71. 72. 73. 74. 76. 77. 78. 79. 80. 81. 82. 83. 84. 85. guNa -- P. guNAnAm. - S. 62. guhya - P. guhyataram. gha 75. ghora - P. ghoraH. 363 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir kiJcit - P. kiJcit. kim - P. kaH; kim. kiMvA P. kiMvA. kIrta -- P. kIrtayiSye. kR - P. karoti. - S. 52. kRtta / kRt - P. kRttAH . kRSNa - P. kRSNa. kezava - P. kezava . kaunteya - P. kaunteya. krUra - P. kurA:. kSetra - P. kSetram. - S. 58. ga gata / gam (gaccha ) - P. gatam ; gataH; gatAH. gam (gaccha ) - P. gaccha gacchati gA - P. gIyate. ca ca -- P. ca. car - P. carAmi . cala - P. calam. - S. 65. cyu - P. vyavati. ja jagat-- P. jagataH . janU ( jA ) - P. jAvate; jAyete. jayadratha - P. jayadrathaH. For Private and Personal Use Only jJAna - P. jJAnam. - S. 78. - T. 22. jJeya / jJA - P. jJeyam. jval-- P. jvalanti.

Page #402
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. III-B 86. tatas-P. tataH. 113. paGka-P. pake. 87. tathA hi-P. tathA hi. 114. paJca-P. pazca. 88. tadA-P. tadA. 115. pathin-P. pathi. 89. tadAtva-P. tadAtve. 116. para-P. para:.-S.108.-T.31. 90. tad-P. tat ; tasya; tAni; tAH; 117. paratas-P. parataH. te; saH. 118. parama-P. paramam.-S. 110. 91. tu-P. tu. 119. parimANa-P. parimANam . 92. tuSTi-P. tuSTiH. 120. pAJcAla-P. pAJcAlaH. 93. tejas-P. tejasaH.-S. 81. 121. pANDava-P. pANDava. 94. tyAga-P. tyAge. 122. pApin-P. pApibhyaH. 95. tyAgin-P. tyAgI.-S. 82. 123. pArtha-P. pArtha. 124. punar-P. punaH.-S. 116. 96. dA-P. dadAti. 125. puruSa-P. puruSam; puruSaiH. 97. divya-P. divyAni.-S. 86. 126. pUrva-P. pUrvANi; pUrvAH. 98. dRz (pazy)-P. dRzyate; pazyati. 127. pRcchat (pRccha)-P. pRcchataH. 99. deva-P. deva. 128. prakRti-P. prakRtim.-S. 117. 100. dehin-P. dehinaH; dehinAm. 129. pra+car-P. pracaranti. 130. prajJA-P. prajJAvAn.-S. 118. 131. pratiSThita prati + sthaH (tiSTha)- P. 101. dhAtR-P. dhAtA. pratiSThitam. 102. dhArtarASTra-P. dhArtarASTrAH. 132. pramUDha-P. pramUDhaH. 133. pra+vRt (vat )-P. pravate. 103. na-P. na.-S. 97.-T. 27.-Q.7. 134. prazasya-P. zreyaH. 104. nam-P. nameyuH. 135. pra+hRS-P. prahRSye. 105. nAyaka-P. nAyakAn. 136. prAp (pra+Ap)-P. prApnoti. 106. nitya-P. nityam. 137. priya-P. priyasya. 107. nidhana-P. nidhanam. 108. niraya-P. niraye. 138. phala-P. phalepu.-T. 35. 109. ni+vRt (va)-P. nivartate; nivartya. 110. ni+han-P. nihatya. 139. bandhu-P. bandhUn. 111. nu-P. nu. 140. bala-P. balasya. 112. nUnam-P. nUnam . 141. buddhi-P. buddhimat. 364 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #403
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra 142. brahman -- P. 127. 143. 144. 145 146. 147. brahmaNaH; Common Basic Forms brahmaNA. - S. bha bhaya - P. bhayam. - S. 130. bhava ( N. ) - P. bhavaH. bhaviSyat / bhU ( bhav ) - P. bhaviSyanti. bhAga --- P. bhAgazaH. bhU (bhav ) - P. bhavati bhavet. ma 148 mata (P. P. ) - P. mataH; matA. 149. mati - matiH. 150. manasU - P. manasA. 151. manuSya P. manuSyANAm. www.kobatirth.org 152. mahat -- P. mahat. - S. 136. - T. 37. 153. mAnuSya - P. mAnuSyeNa . 154. mAmakI - P. mAmakIm. 155. mArga - P. mArgam. 156. mukha - P. mukham . 157 muhus P. muhu:. - S. 143. 158. moha -- P. mohasya. - S. 144. 159. mohayat / muh (moh) - - P. mohayan. gra 160. yatas P. yataH 161. yatra - P. yatra. 162. yad - P. yat ; yasya; yaH; 163. yudha - P. yoddhuma. 164. yuSmad - P. tava; labhaH vA. 165. yoga - P. yogam. - S. 147. 166. yogin -- P. yoginaH; ye. yogI. - S. 148.-T. 40. 167. yodha -- P. yodhAH. - S. 149. 168. yogyamAna / yudh - P. yodhyamAnAH . 169. yaudhiSTira - P. yaudhiSThirA:. ra 170. rAtri - P. rAtriH . 171. 172. 173. 181. 182. 183. 184. 185 186. 187. 188 189. 190 191. 192. 193. 194. 365 Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir va 174. vaktra - P. vaktram. 175. vac - P. ucyate; uvAca. 176. 177. 178 179. 180 196. 197. La labha - P. labhante. lip - P. lipsamAna:. lIna / lI - P. lInaH . vaza -- P. vazam. vasu - P. vasate. vA P. vA. vid (To be ) - P. vidyate . vidu (To Know ) - P. vidyAt; veditum. - T. 43. vidhAtR - P. vidhAtA. vinaSTa / vi+naz-- P. vinaSTAn vinA - P. vinA. vinAza - P. vinAzam. vibhu - P. vibhuH ; vibho vibhUti - P. vibhUtI:. - T. 46. vibhrAnta / vi + bhram -- P. vibhrAntaH. vi + muca (muJca ) - P. vimucyate -S. vIrya - P. vIryavAn. 195.chat ( varta ) - P. vartante. 161. vividha - P. vividhaiH. vi + R ( 7 ) - P. vivardhate. viz - P. vizanti. vizva - P. vizvasya; vizvam. - S. 164. viSNu - P. viSNoH vRdh ( varS )--P. vardhante. veSTita / veTa - P. veSTitam. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #404
Bhagavad gita Word-Index Pt. III-B 198. vai-P. vai. 219. samAzri (sam + A + zri)--P. 199. braja-P. prajet. samAzritya. 220. samupAs [sam+upAs (upa+As)]200. zaka-P. zakSyasi. samupAsate. 201. zakya / zak-P. zakyam. 221. saMpazyat / sam+dRza (pazya)-P. saMpa202. zatru-P. zatruH. zyadbhiH; saMpazyan. 203. zalya-P. zalyaH. 222. sarva-P. sarvasya; sarve; sarvaiH; sarvam.204. zastra-P. zastraiH. S. 185.-T. 11. 205. zita-P. zitena. 223. saha-P. saha.-S. 190. 206. zubha-P. zubhAH.-S. 173. -T. 224. siddha-P. siddhAn.-S. 192. 51. -Q. 9. 225. siddhi-P. siddhaye.-S. 193. 207, zoka-P. zokam. 226. sUkSma-P. sUkSmaH. 208. zreyas-See prazasya. 227. sthA (tiSTha)-P. tiSThati. 228. sthita /sthA (tiSTha)- P. sthitaH; 209. sakta / sajja-P. saktAH. sthitAH. 210. saJja-P. saanti. 229. spRzat /spRza-P. spRzantaH. 211. sat (Adj. used as a noun)- 230. smarat /smR-P. smarantaH. P. satAm. 231. smR-P. smaranti. 212. sat / as-P. san.-Q. 10. 232. smRta-/smR-P. smRtam. 213. sattva-P. sattvena. 233. svayam-P. svayam. 214. sad-P. sIdamAnam ; sIdamAnaH. 215. samavekS (sam + ava + IkSa)-P. 234. han-P. hanyate. samavekSya. 235. harSa-P. harSam.-S. 202. 216. samavasthita /sam+ava+sthA (tiSTha)- 236. huta hu-P. hutam. ____P. samavasthitAn. 237. hRt-P. hRdi. 217. sama-P. samA.-S. 179. 238. hRS-P. hRSyati. 218. samArambha-P. samArambhAH . 366 For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #405
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra LIST OF PUBLICATIONS Name of the Book of Rao Bahadur P. C. Divanji, M.A., LL.M. (a) Books 3. Siddhantabindu www.kobatirth.org 1. Guide to the Bombay Pre- Travels sidency excluding Sindh. 2. Charitable and Religious Law Trusts Act. 1920. with notes, translation, introduction etc.; G. O. Series No. 64). 4. Prasthanabheda (Text with notes, translation, introduction etc.) 5. Vaisali-ni Vanita. 6. Rasmikalapa, Part I. Subject 7. Bombay Agricultural Debtors' Relief Act, 1939. 8. Indian Political Riddle. Tasgaon, Dist. Satara, 1920. Jalgaon, Dist. E. Khandesh, 1923. ( Text Advaita Vedanta Sanskrit & Baroda, 1933. English Collection of papers on Gujarati literature, Indian culture etc., Law Language Indian Constitution Acharya Shri Kailassagarsuri Gyanmandir Sanskrit religiophilosophical literature generally. Social Drama ba- Gujarati sed on historical & sociological facts. For Private and Personal Use Only English 53 " Sanskrit & Jalgaon, Dist. Gujarati E. Khandesh, 1935. Place and Year of publication English .. New Book Company, Bombay, 1942. 9. Critical Word-Index to Indian Philoso- Sanskrit & Bombay, 1945. the Bhagavadgita with an phy introduction. English Ahmedabad, 1938. Bombay, 1940. N. M. Tripathi & Co., Bombay, 1942.

Page #406
List of Publications (6) Papers Title Subject Language When & how published English Indian Review, 1915. >> 1920. Annals of the B. O. R. Institute, Poona, 1926. >> >> " >> " 1928. 1931. 1. Judicial Administra- Ancient tion in Ancient India. Indian Law 2. Law of Evidence in Ancient India. 3. Madhusudana Sara- Indology swati : His Life and Works. 4. Reply to Criticisms. 5. Krsna-kutuhala Nataka. 6. Date and Place of Origin of the Yoga vasistha. 7. Nagara Apabhraisa and Nagari Script. 8. Influence of the Ve danta Philosopliy on Gujarati Literature. 9. Samuccayavada ; Its Origin and Develop ment. 10. Can God be Seen? Oriental Conference, Baroda, and Calcutta Law Journal, 1933. Annals of the B. O. R. Institute, Poona, 1933. K. B.' Pathak Comm. Volume, 1934. Volun B Perona, ioz. R. Indian Philosophical Congress, Poona, 1934. 11. Practical side of the Advaita Doctrine. 12. Problem of Freedom in Indian Philosophy. 13. Yogavasistha and Bha gavadgita. 14. Source of Legal Oblic Law gation (Hindu Law). 15. Further Light on the Indology Date of the Yoga vasistha. 16. Ms. No.623 Vishram i at the B. O. R. I., Poona. 17. Problems of Panca dasi. 18. Yogavasistha on the Means of Proof. Indian Philosophical Congress, Waltair, 1934. Review of Philosophy and Religion, 1934. Oriental Conference, Mysore, 1935. Indian Philosophical Congress, Delhi, 1936. Indian Philosophical Congress, Nagpur, 1937.. Poona Orientalist, 1938. New Indian Antiquary, 1938. Annals of the B. 0. R. Institute, 1938. Ross Comm. Volume, 1938-39. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #407
Shri Mahavir Jain Aradhana Kendra Title on 19. Lankavatarasutra Non-vegetarian Diet. 20. Text of the Laghuyogavasistha. 21. Resurrection of the Jain Bhandars, Patan. 22. Historical Value of Pauranic Works. 23. Asparsa Yoga of Gaudapada and Sankara's Jnanavada. 24. Madhusudanananda. P. C. Divanji Subject Language 32 "" "" dw "" 25. Ancient Indian History and Research Work. 26. Ms. No. 8771 at the Indology S. P. P. Library, Srinagar. 27. Yogavasistha on the Origin of Indian Philosophy. 28. Materials for the History of Gujarat of the Pre-Valabhi Period. 29. Probable Dates of Two Pre-historic Tirthankaras. .. www.kobatirth.org 22 "" 23 History 30. Three Gujarati Legal Documents of the Moghul Period. 31. Origin of the Bhaga- Indology vata and Jaina Religions. 32. Codification of Hindu Law Law. 33. Purusartha, Daiva and Niyati. 34. Brahma-Akasa Equa- Vedanta Philosophy in general tion. 33 "" "" "" "" 23 "" "" " "" .. When & how published Indian Philosophical Congress, Allahabad, 1938 and Annals of B. O. R. Institute, Poona, 1940. New Indian Antiquary, 1939. New Indian Antiquary. 1939. Journal, Gujarat Research Society, Bhagawanlal Indraji Comm. Volume, Bombay, 1939. Poona Orientalist, 1940. New Indian Antiquary, 1940. Oriental Conference, Tirupati, and New Indian Antiquary, 1940. Bharatiya Vidya, 1940. Poona Orientalist, 1941. Kane Comm. Volume, 1941. Mahavir Jaina Vidyalaya Silver Jubilee Volume, 1942. Journal, Gujarat Research Society, 1942. Annals, B. O. R. Institute, Silver Jubilee Volume, 1943. Journal, Bombay Law Reporter, 1943. Oriental Benares, 1944. Conference, Poona Orientalist, 1945.

Page #408
List of Publications The number of Gujarati papers read before the Gujarati Sahitya Parisad and Sahitya Sabhas at several towns in Gujarat or contributed to literary journals like the "Samalocak", "Vasant", "Bhagyodaya", " Kaumudi", "Sahitya", Forbes Sabha Quarterly etc. is so large that those on Gujarati literature and Indian culture alone made up a volume of 450 pages and printed copies of a number of those on Religion and Philosophy and Travels, lying preserved for being reprinted in a book from at a convenient time, are likely to make up another similar volume. For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #409

Page #410
ISBN 81-215-0545-3 Jacket by Vishwas M. Akde For Private and Personal Use Only

Page #411
Also published by us N.V. Banerjee The Srimad Bhagavadgita Sanskrit text, English translation and commentary Madhukar M. Patkar History of Sanskrit Lexicography Arthur A. Macdonell A History of Sanskrit Literature Paul Deussen The Philosophy of the Upanishads N.V. Thadani The Bhagavadgita translated into English verse W.L. Sastri Paniskar Srimadbhagavadgita in Sanskrit with eight commentaries Serving Jin Shasan 042978 gyanmandir@kobatirth.org MUNSHIRAM MANOHARLAL PUBLISHERS PVT. LTD., NEW DELHI For Private and Personal Use Only